RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to [4th ed DnD] The Light and the Dark

12:10, 4th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales.

Posted by The AltweaverFor group archive 0
The Altweaver
GM, 768 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 20:11
  • msg #1

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"There is always a balance to be struck, an equilibrium to be found. Between summer and winter, between birth and death, between the heat of battle and the languor of peace.

"Does that mean there is some balance between life itself and death?

"It is this puzzle that has vexed so many over through the ages. A puzzle that the doers of things would do well to pay some mind. Perhaps even going so far as to listen to the humble tellers of tales."

 - Blace The Bard, known opening line at adventurer taverns.



And we have a new thread! With new enemies, and if you look to the adventure tracker you'll see newish allies to help. But for now, time to go loot some loot then check up on some old enemies and potential allies...

Meri
Player, 733 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 20:27
  • msg #2

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri stood in place for a moment, lowering her staff and watching the remnants of the Phystal's unexpected explosion dissipate into the air.

"Not bad" she murmured quietly, glancing in Nym's general direction before propping her staff on her shoulder and following the dryad towards the boat to see if it contained anything else useful...


OOC: And looks like Nym actually managed to seriously impress Meri with that one :)
Anyways, going over to check out the shiny loot! :D

Nym
Player, 813 posts
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 21:23
  • msg #3

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym doesn't answer, and simply stands there for several moments, breathing hard but with a huge grin on her face, like a child who's just won a race and hasn't quite recovered from being out of breath just yet.

"Wheeeee..." she mutters at last, and slowly sinks down to the ground, plonking her staff next to her as she sits down, then lies back with her arms spread each side of her. As she leans back, the little owl (whose colours have stopped swirling quite so fast) steps forward from her shoulder and instead sits on her chest, looking toward the boat.

"Lots of fun...wheee...all the fun...phew! Busy day...and we only just woke up..." Nym is saying, apparently to herself.

Hehe battle over, adrenaline starts to wear off, Nym's on a rather worrying 6hp but she's still "coming down" from using her magic to the extent that she did so she's nto about to pass out or anything. She'll check out the shinies when she's had a few minutes to get her breath back :).
Celindara
Ally, 40 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 22:13
  • msg #4

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Battle over, so you guys can take a short rest and go recharge those encounter powers and also spend those healing surges.

While Nym spaced out after the battle, Celindara looked equally dazed after the battle. Thanks to Meri, her colour looked better, and she did not seem unsteady on her feet despite the constant assault she had been under. She just seemed lost, which was understandable given the target of her ire had turned to ash and residue.

She looked to Meri, and her certainty came back. "My thanks for your strength." She flexed her wounded arm, even as she subconsciously dug her wounded foot in the earth as if to draw strength and healing form the forest. "Some of my sisters could heal as you could, I remember." She seemed sad for a moment, but then it seemed to pass. "Please, I know how it works. You gave strength to my arm. Let me repay that strength back. The power of the forest flows through me now, and that power can replenish yours."

Celindara seemed to get roughly how your infusions work, maybe. So she's offering two of her healing surges to restore your infusions. You have good enough Heal skill to see she probably isn't in any danger of giving too much - she seems quite solid after such a strenuous battle!

Inside the boat itself, it could be seen how haphazardly the pickings The Phystal had clearly taken from people had been dumped, and how much more they had spilled out during the battle.

There were lots of odds and ends - some chillingly mundane items from villagers most likely - and others the weapons and equipment of inexperienced adventurers. It seemed that Allyn's concern was perhaps the tiniest part justified, as none of the items seemed to be of fey make.

Most of the items were of substandard construction, but some did bring Meri's attention. There was a dagger with a green gem for the hilt. She had not encountered either of the flying daggers up close, but she was certain this was a third. Luckily it had fallen under a knapsack, and The Phystal had not found it in time. It was inert for the moment, but Meri had previously worked out that the thing was probably activated by a word. It was definitely not a fey item, but looked oddly wicked in its construction, less like a tool than a implement of pain. Something in the thinness of the blade or wicked edge.

Up to you if you want to take it or not, you can always break it down for magical parts if that's not against Meri's religion, or figure out its trigger and use it against enemies later. Though it might not stick to attacking who you tell it to attack, as Nym found out. Hence the warning of it seeming evil. Use at your own peril!

There was also something unusual. It was an almost mundane magic item used by forgers and artificers, a pair of forgemaster's gloves. However, its abilities to ignite the forge in the morning and protect the wearer from the heat and sparks of the place had uses to the adventurer too.

Heh, I wonder what this level 6 magic item is...

There was also some caltrops in a bag, probably enough for three good uses. They could be useful for Meri in building her own traps, but they were also serviceable in and of themselves to hinder a foe at the right time.

You can either use them as 90gp worth of trap components at some point, but these caltrops are also a consumeable item - I've given you three - that create a zone that will slow enemies. I'll post the power in the magic item thread and you can figure it out :)

The Phystal did seem to have a personal possesion in the boat, a very fey looking belt pouch that was tucked in to the corner of the boat. It contained two potions that, for the moment, were unknown. Neither looked poisonous though. One was deep blue like the river water itself, and the other had a healthy greeny-yellow tinge to it, like wine.

Obviously some time or some rolls will let you know what they are. More for narrative fun, at worst Celindara might know what they both are :)

Looking with a more mercenary eye at what was left, Meri spotted that there was about 50 gold pieces worth of coin and trinkets. And that was probably also about the worth of the boat itself - providing she could repair it.

That's right, the rowboat if you want to ask the dryad nicely for raw materials could be repaired with make whole, and is worth 50gp. Loot everything! Sell everything!

Even the camp seemed a very professional affair. While all fey in origin augmented by plunder, The Phystal and his warband were clearly adept at surviving in the wild. Their equipment was of a superior quality, their supplies well assembled, and they even seemed to have detailed notes of the surroundings. It was written in fey, but Meri was sure she could translate the diagrams and words simply enough to get some benefit.

You can gather up the remains of the camp itself in to what is effectively a hunter's kit. You can either keep it for yourself, or get rid of it at some point to an appreciative collector/shop. It is also worth 50gp, which is funny that figure keeps coming up given I had all these items assembled independently!

And meanwhile, as Nym luxuriated in the grass of this place, two gemstones twinkled back where she had battled earlier....

Don't forget the sapphire and fire opal from the two flying daggers. Combined the two gems are worth 250gp!


Anyway, the adventure tracker has a summary of the stuff you got, and I'll add more descriptions in the items post today or tomorrow. Yay! That's like @650gp of stuff all told :D And a 1800gp magic item, of course. Not too bad for a morning's work...

Nym
Player, 815 posts
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 15:49
  • msg #5

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

After a minute or two, Nym sits up. The owl on her shoulder makes a little twittering noise and flutters off, going to sit in a nearby tree and stare around unblinkingly, apaprently now generally curious about the surroundings.

"Hmm, what to do now?" murmurs Nym, looking idly around. "Ooh, it looks like someone dropped these..."

She scrambles over to where the gemstones from the daggers have dropped onto the forest floor, and picks each of them up, holding them before her eyes to admire the way they sparkle in the light.

Don't worry, I hadn't forgotten about them ;). Was it the fire opal that was 100gp and the sapphire 150, or the other way around?

Also gonna burn my last two Healing Surges to get myself back up to 24/37hp. I hope we don't get into any more fights today, or if we do I hope I don't get hit ;).

The Altweaver
GM, 771 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 18:26
  • msg #6

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Other way around I believe, and yay! Let the looting begin :D

Check my OOC post regarding what you current hp should be - I believe that you get what is effectively 7hp more 'healing' than you think, so will actually be at 31/41hp

Nym
Player, 817 posts
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 18:29
  • msg #7

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

My hp is now 42, not 41 ;). I'm pretty much done with my level-up, after some deliberating. I'll update my sheet in a bit...
The Altweaver
GM, 773 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 18:42
  • msg #8

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You mean 37+5 isn't 41? Well if you want to go with your 'normal' mathematics and not hper non-euclidean maths, fine. *runs*

Meri
Player, 738 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 20:56
  • msg #9

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"If you'd like to" replied Meri hesitantly.  "I can replenish my own power, though if we run into something else, a little extra goes a long way."

Heading towards the boat, she looked over the equipment in it.

What immediately caught her attention was the gloves.  Propping her staff against the side of the boat, she reached for them and pulled one on, flexing her fingers experimentally.
"Been meaning to make a pair of these for myself" she remarked with a grin.  "Bit of a customising job on these and I can save myself the expense."
Tugging the other glove on, she examined them for a moment, concentrating intently.  A flicker of flame coursed over the fingers briefly before going out again.
Nodding in satisfaction, Meri turned her attention back to the items in the boat.

Picking up the dagger, she examined it thoughtfully.
"Might be useful, though unpredictable in its current configuration" she murmured to herself, placing it aside for now.

Taking up a small bag, she opened it cautiously, finding a set of caltrops.
Nodding to herself, she placed these down beside the dagger.

Next item that caught her eye was the pouch containing the two bottles.
"Any idea what these are?" she asked, holding them out to Celindara...


OOC: Not sure if the dagger is Nym's style, but Meri won't mind parting with it if she wants it anyway :)
Also are we divvying up the gold?

This message was last edited by the player at 21:15, Tue 26 Jan 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 41 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 26 Jan 2016
at 21:15
  • msg #10

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


While Nym played were her new shiny toys, Celindara looked to the two bottles. She opened each up, the wine like one first, then the water like one.

"Mmm, smells like honey of the bees on the warmest summer's day," she said. She swirled the liquid around once or twice, then her face fell. "Oh, I remember this. This used to be such a happy draft. It is something that allows someone to speak to a fey."

For some reason finding it on the fey seemed to make the dryad sad and angry in equal measure.

Potion of Feyspeak, description in the items thread :)

Of the second potion, she rolled it around. The resemblance to water ended when the thick goop barely moved inside the bottle. She sniffed it and almost gagged. "Oh, I never could stomach this. I always wanted to try, but always cheated in the end." She looked to Meri. "This....mix.... allows a person to walk on water, or I suppose any liquid, as if it were solid ground. Although it tastes exactly like eating well trodden mud, and you can't just nibble part of it. It has its uses, especially if the rains are heavy. The Phystal might have escaped us even if we had sank the boat. Or at least, he might have tried..."

The was something ominous about how she said that second part. And who knew, it might be related to how she 'cheated' in regards to walking on water.

And this is a Potion of Water Walking, description also on the thread. The foul gloop part is actually the real flavour (haha) text of the potion, I might have extrapolated its exact taste :D



At the southern mouth of the area, now that the battle had died down, the doe walked in to the area with the fox waving a more leisurely route back and forth.

Many was bouncing around in the air ahead of them both, and seemed relieved when everyone was alright in the glade. At least, everyone he could see, because luckily the two downed fey were hidden by the grass for now Indeed, perhaps he had been the one to persuade the others to come formwards. Though it was noticeable he always kept his 'making friends' eyestalk behind his back whenever he got near any of them, as if to prove he was being respectful and good.

"Meh-reh! Nih-meh Yay!" he said happily, rushing forwards, then rushing back to the fox and doe and waving his eyestalks in beckoning, then rushing forwards to his two friends again. "Yoh ah oh-keh?" he said, trying to pronounce the words properly and only slightly failing. He moved towards Nym and Wuffles first, as much to see what she was playing with apparently, the light sparkling on the gems.

See, everyone else was fine and no evil enemies were doing anything nasty behind you lot :D
Nym
Player, 821 posts
Wed 27 Jan 2016
at 14:46
  • msg #11

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Useful though a dagger might be, it's definitely not Nym's style to try and stab anyone, or at least wield something capable of doing so even if it would never be used for that. Plus I like the damage bonus on my staff ;).

"Many!" calls Nym cheerfully as the beholder reappears. She waves at him from her position sitting on the grass. "Everything's alright. See? I just found these on the floor. There were these nasty flying daggers but they've stopped now and they left these behind..."

Meanwhile, in the nearby tree, the owl swoops down to land on the grass nearby, looking over at Many and making happy-sounding little twittery sort of noises.
Meri
Player, 741 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 27 Jan 2016
at 17:57
  • msg #12

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, might be useful.  You don't want any of them?" asked Meri, gesturing to the potions.

OOC: Not that the NPCs usually get a share in looting, just thought I'd ask anyway :)

She glanced back as Many reappeared, a hint of a smile appearing on her face before she reached down to pick up the caltrop bag, tucking it into a side pocket on her backpack.

Taking up the dagger as well, she examined it cautiously, tapping the gemstone in its pommel and then balancing it carefully on one finger before shrugging and tucking it into her belt.
"Can maybe use that too.  Doesn't seem to be Fey design, wonder if he took it from someone like these other items."

She reached down, picking up the scimitar the Phystal had carried, drawing a few inches of the blade out of the scabbard and examining it closely before giving a nod of approval and propping it next to her staff.

"Well, if he was the one causing all the trouble around here, attacking anyone who entered the forest, I think the townspeople might relax a little once they realise what happened.  If we find Blace alive again then she can tell them.  I don't plan on returning there."
Crouching down, she ran a hand over the hull of the boat, examining the parts that had been damaged by the explosion from Nym's magic.


OOC: Free boat might be handy if we plan on heading downriver :)  Which directions does the river run here?
The Altweaver
GM, 784 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 27 Jan 2016
at 19:51
  • msg #13

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara looked to the potions confused, or perhaps still dazed from the battle, before answering at large. "I can speak the language of the fey, just as they once could speak the language of the dryad," she sad with a small sigh. "Though always when the elders met, it was the customer for each to drink a draft of the others' language, so prove that every word said could be said without misunderstanding. Back when the fey lived here, and deigned to speak with the forest's guardians rather than lie and desecrate." She had a 'harumph noise. "The potion could only be used by the fey to make another talk to them - after all, you would bring your own if you wanted to talk to them. They must have captured some of your friends and taken their things. Made them talk, most likely about me. To make the villagers hate me."

She squished her foot angrily in the mud, then pulled it free, turning the foot left and right to ensure it was healed well enough. She then without much care to the dirt on her foot squelched her feet in to the dryad boots.

"Oh, the second potion, yes!" She gave a wicked little smile, as if a child confessing something naughty to an impartial adult while her parents were away. The matter of the fey and the insignificant matter of a whole villager hating her seemed to be dropped. "I did say I cheated and never used it." She turned to the river, and gave a small and complex little song, lilting and beckoning. A small section of the river started churning as if the needlefish had found prey, but the churning was too circular and rhythmic. A moment later, the whirlpool that formed then lifted itself from the water as a water spout, and danced for a moment on the surface of the water.

"There are many spirits of water and air, earth and bark in the forest," she said with a giggle. "Who needs to walk on water when one of the forest's children will take it upon themselves to help you fly over it!"

She gave a small theatrical bow to the water spout, and it slowly sank in to the river.

And that water dervish was to be your final opponent. Why would it attack you (or you want to attack it) if its under the dryad's control? Who knows? Oh yes, as always me. And I'm not telling until much later in this game :D But it seems happy and friendly now, so never mind!


Meanwhile, the doe walked across to Celindara and Meri as if to see what all the fuss was. Celindara raised her right hand as if to stroke the doe's head, but it shied away and detoured around her. Celindara looked hurt and confused, as the doe instead looked to the boat with an air of curiosity and disgust in equal measure. It backed away from the boat and walked in between Meri and Celindara.

It bobbed its head to Meri and them looked to Celindara's injured left arm. Awkwardly but at least with some range of motion Celindara lifted her hand again, this time the injured one, to the doe. The doe this time came forwards to sniff them lick the hand, then the injuries. Celindara gave a relived giggle and allowed the doe to tend her wounds in its own way. "I may be the guardian of the forest and its warden, but even I do not fully understand its ways at times," she said. She looked to the water, and her face faded to a neutral, dazed expression again, as if deep in thought, or within deep thoughts.


Meanwhile, over with Nym both Many and the fox wandered near the sorceress. Many bounced happy up to the trees, calling out "Heh-ello wuh-ffles!" as he danced around her tree. Whether his broken speech was caused by him still trying to sound the words or not, or whether it was broken by his happy bouncing was hard to tell. He had perhaps been practising non stop excitedly on the others during the battle.

The fox meanwhile walked over to Nym directly, looking to each gem in idle curiosity. It curled up on the grass near Nym, but its lazy gaze shifted between the opal and sapphire in turn as much as regarding the changeling.

Many finally floated down to Nym, buzzing even more excitedly around her head. He dutifully looked to her gems, nodding in excitement at how bright and shiny they were, and said so proudly to the fox. However, it was something almost invisible he was balancing on his own telekenesis eye that seemed to have him excited to show Nym.

"Loo-keh loo-keh loo-keh!" he said, holding out his eyestalk, bent slightly upwards so it was clear he was balancing something invisible on it. It took keen eyes to see it, but it seemed Many was managing to carry Celindara's third, almost invisible companion, a tiny ant. The ant seemed - as much as such things could be reckoned - happy enough to be carried like that.

Give you guys a chance to react to the wall of words. Oh, my memory is Meri had Goodwin on her back, is that correct? I can go check if no one remembers for sure.
Meri
Player, 743 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 27 Jan 2016
at 20:07
  • msg #14

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Yep, carrying Goodwin around.  I'd actually forgotten he was there in the heat of battle, as perhaps Meri did too, hehe :)


Meri frowned slightly, as if something the dryad had said or had reminded her of had troubled her for a moment.
Then she picked up the last of the items she had set aside, looking around for Nym and then glancing over the rest of the area they had fought in.

"I think that one I attacked early on might still be alive" she remarked, pointing in the direction of the bowman she had traded shots with at the start of the battle.
"Wonder if he knows what happened to Blace?"
Picking up her staff again she went over to see if her fallen foe was still there...


OOC: Assuming the bowman is still there and hasn't recovered and fled by now...
Nym
Player, 823 posts
Thu 28 Jan 2016
at 14:26
  • msg #15

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hey, Mr Foxy!" says Nym cheerfully as the fox comes over. She notices him looking at the gems and holds them out. "You want a closer look?"

She puts them down on the ground between herself and the fox, then is distracted by Many. She giggles at the tiny ant he's levitating.

"I've never seen a flying ant before!" she says. "Well, no, actually, one time I did see a nest of ants and they were all bigger than usual and they had wings and they were all flying away. It was a very hot day - maybe they wanted to cool down. But not tiny ants like this - I've never seen one of those with wings before. Hey, Many, maybe one day you'll be able to make me fly! That would be fun! Maybe I can make myself fly. I'm too heavy for myself right now - I can only make little things float and only if they're really close...kind of like you can."

She claps her hands excitedly and giggles again.

"But I'm sure you'll be really good at floating stuff when you're bigger!" she says happily. "And you'll be able to do all sorts of different things as well. And we can have lots more fun!"
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 99 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 28 Jan 2016
at 23:15
  • msg #16

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The bowman that Meri had downed did seem to be both alive yet still unconscious. Close to he definitely did not show any of the signs of crystals embedded in his skin that The Phystal possessed. However, his angular features were even more alien with the face at supposed rest. Far more angular and elven than Eladrin or elves. Meri had heard of wild elves, but they were usually just the less civilised elves, a sub race. This was truly what a human child might imagine a wild elf to be, terrifying and strange. Whatever common blood fey possessed and still flowed in a far diluted form in Meri's veins was manifest in this one.

There was an odd stirring at Meri's shoulder. For a moment it could have been Celindara coming over and putting her hand on Meri, but it seemed the dryad was still lost in thought. No, it was The Stick - Goodwin - who was moving awkwardly on Meri's back, as if keen to see the fey bowman too.


Anyway, you have a prisoner - want to search / bind them first, or just poke them awake and having a Pleasant Meri Chat (tm) with them?


The fox shifted reluctantly - or perhaps with feinted reluctance - from its curled up rest and padded over to the two stones. The fire opal's colouring matched the fox's remarkably well, but it only gave a cursory set of head bobs to that one. It was the sapphire it seemed to be interested in. It sniffed it, pawed at it, then even turned its head sideways and started gnawing at it.

With a quick head tilt backwards suddenly the gem flipped into its mouth, and with an odd 'gulp' it swallowed the stone hole!

The was a pause, as it looked as if nothing had happened, and then suddenly it started coughing noisily. A moment later, the stone shot back out of its mouth, a little less dry than before. The fox blinked at both it and the others, then walked back over to its previous position and curled up again. It closed its eyes as if to sleep, but the eyes were hooded, and it was clearly looking to the sapphire as if it didn't trust the thing not to leap in to its mouth and choke it again.

Odd foxes are odd, what can one say :p

Many nodded as well as he was able balancing the ant, laughing at the talk of flying and flying ants. He then looked very serious, and hovered towards Nym. With a gentle outstretch of his eye stalk, he floated the ant towards Nym, and landed it perfectly on her nose. He then rocked around laughing with little 'ee ee ee ee' noises.

However, the talk of magic drew him back to the conversation, even as the little ant roamed ticklishly on Nym's nose as if getting comfortable. [Private to Nym: Not that Nym will realise this, but while the ant chooses to stay on her - and if Nym let's it play on her - she will gain a +2 bonus to strength checks and strength related skills. I think that's just Athletics?]

He looked to his two working eyes. He waved the one on the end he'd carefully been putting behind his back around the doe. "Mah-keh frien-dez," he said, then hurriedly said, "buh no mah-keh frien-dez, mah-keh bah-deh noh frien-dez frien-dez." He said. "Frien-dehz. Feh-reh-neh-deh. Seh. Friend-seh. Friends! Friends!" He seemed happy that he finally managed to get his mouth and tongue around the complicated word, but Nym used it so much it seemed he had finally got it.

Still, clearly magic was more fun than words for the moment. He waved the previously ant balancing eye around. "Ah this foh fly-ying!" he said, giggling. He gave a try at lifting Nym, but to no avail. He then pointed the eye at himself and launched up in to the air as if the eye had done it, giggling when he fell back down again.

He then looked at his other two eye stalks, and they looked to each other warily. One at a time he put them to his mouth, and stretched the tip of his tongue to try and taste them. He shrugged in a way only a beholder could. "Whah el-seh? Moh mah *hic*, moh mah *hic*!"


Lol, Many wants to learn, and he hasn't spontaneously manifested anything else yet :D
This message was last edited by the player at 10:27, Fri 29 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 826 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 14:38
  • msg #17

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym watches the fox as he comes to investigate the gems. She looks a little confused but then giggles as he swallows the sapphire, then loooks concerned when he starts coughing it back up again. When he manages to do this and goes back to being curled up on the floor, she giggles again, then goes to pick up the stones (magicking away any fox slobber that might be on the blue one).

"Well, that's not something I've seen before." she says conversationally as she does so. She plays around with them for a few moments, levitating the sapphire, then turning the fire opal briefly invisible before causing it to reappear again.

She then puts both into a random inner pocker of her robe before turning in time to have the ant levitated onto her deerlike snout by Many. She giggles and reaches up with a finger to see if the ant will crawl into it, but is then distracted by Many's success at pronouncing the word "friends". She immediately laughs and claps (though a little more carefully than usual, wary of accidentally harming the ant).

"Yaaay! Well done, Many!" she cheers. "You got the hang of that word! And it's an important word. Friends is important. Are impotant. All of that. Yay!"

She watches as he inspects his two currently non-functioning (at least in a magicl sense) eyestalks.

"I suppose you'll manage to do more things eventually." she says. "I couldn't do everything I can do all at once. It's fun finding new things I can do."

She holds out a hand, palm upward, and wiggles her fingers slightly - little coloured lights and puffs of smoke start to trail out of her fingertips, drifting upward to float above her hand - a ball of smoke with four little trails coming out of it, then a glowing light in the middle and one on the end of each "stalk", each light matching the colour of Many's eyes. Nym looks over at the little beholder and grins.
Meri
Player, 746 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 15:37
  • msg #18

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri peered down at the bowman for a few moments, as if trying to figure out what exactly he was.
Then, shrugging, she began to make a methodical search for any weapons or other items on him...


OOC: No rope to tie him up with (really gotta pick one of them up someday, hopefully the place where I get an alchemist's kit will stock them!)
So yeah, I'll just help myself to anything he's got on him, and move his weapons well out of reach before waking him up for a pleasant little chat :)

The Altweaver
GM, 787 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 16:04
  • msg #19

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Your adventurer's kit should possess one as standard. Nym possesses rope with a tiny bit of the end cut off if you didn't grab one of the kits :)

Edit: More importantly, its very conceivable that a coil of rope is either in the mundane possessions of fey either from themselves or from someone else. After all, as Celindara pointed out, the fey have the feyspeak potion to speak with prisoners, So they've have needed rope most likely!

This message was last edited by the GM at 16:11, Fri 29 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 827 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 16:22
  • msg #20

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

My inventory doesn't list any rope - I don't have an adventurer's kit, I just took a few of the bits individually since I didn't need any of the things that make light/fire as I can do that magically anyway :).
Meri
Player, 747 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 16:40
  • msg #21

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Any rope over there?" asked Meri, heading back over to the place where the Phystal had set up camp.
As she looked around, she glanced back to check the others were still occupied with their own things before speaking up quietly, her words clearly aimed at Goodwin.
"So was he one of the group Blace said you were with?" she asked.  "Thought you might have recognised him or something."


OOC: Also, throwing in a Nature roll to see if I can figure out exactly what that guy is.  Like half-elf, half-something-else?  Meh, rolled 9 (6 + 3).  Really not my day for good rolls today, after that one over on Rebirth...
Nym
Player, 829 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 17:05
  • msg #22

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

If he's Fey, try rolling Arcana - that's the skill for identifying Fey (as well as any other inherently magical creature, also constructs like golems and homunculi).

Nym looks around.

"Ropey-rope?" she asks. "Nope, got no rope."

She giggles at inadvertently rhyming.

"Nope-rope. Nopey-ropey. Hee hee hee..."
Meri
Player, 749 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 17:10
  • msg #23

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: ooo, better one :)  Arcana 32 (13 + 19)  I know EVERYTHING!  (or maybe that would have been a 20!)
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 100 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 17:34
  • msg #24

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I would swear you guys used a rope and dagger to get across the ravine for Stonebridge Falls? Who was it that had to cut the end off their rope that was tied around something then? Was that in Rebirth? I'm going mad....


Celindara reacted slowly to the comment on rope, but raked around and found one, walking over leisurely to hand it over.


You don't need a nature roll to know he's just a a proto-elf, basically. It would be like if you ran in to a neanderthal that had survived and evolved just like homo sapiens. Same root, different path :)

Edit: Oh, double post. Hmm, hold on to that arcana roll. Too good not to pay off somehow with more lore or something else, but you don't really need it for what you asked :) As you'll see below, I do recall good rolls at times and will try to pay them off fully ...


While Celindara was still looking for rope, and with the others still distracted with each other, Goodwin reacted. There was a pause then he rocked back and forth in a yes. There seemed to be less reluctance in his movements, though it could be imagined there would still be embarrassment. However, if he had any more to say regarding the fey, he either was keeping it to himself or hadn't figured out the best way to communicate it yet.

The fey's possessions were simply - most likely he was stripped down for battle and the hunt, with the majority of his possession part of the camp or back where he called home. There was a thin little knife tucked in to his boot - a good find as it might have helped him escape. His short sword was not as elegantly crafted as The Phystal's scimitar, but was still an oddly facinating twin blade twisted together to form a still thin main blade. He had a simplistic but well tended bow, and a quiver of white fletched arrows with a single black arrow set to the other side. There was an ring of entwined grass one one of his fingers, but Meri naturally felt no magic from it more than something that might preserve the grass from dying.

As Meri had suspected before, there was a tiny clay pot on his belt that was clearly able to allow the man to dip an arrow in to the poison she had smelled last battle. The poison itself had ran out, leaving an oil residue with odd black flecks in it.

However, in a small belt pouch she found some raw berries than she had previously recalled were the root of the poison. However, there was also a couple of small black leaves in the pouch too. Thinking on the residue, it seemed that the two needed to be mixed to create the poison then. However, she actually recognised the berries now, Pilla berries, whereas before it had merely been tales and knowldge of the scent of the juice. She recognised the berries themselves as dangerous if too much were used, but did have healing properties to to make a flickering heart beat once more. And the black leaves seemed to have a milt anesthetic affect even touching them. It must be the combination that reacted poorly in the body and became a toxin, but separately they both had beneficial healing uses.

I just wanted to pay off a little more the 31 you got in Heal a while ago in relation to the poison. I'll list the effect of the leaf/berries for good and ill in the mundane items thread :)




Meanwhile, the ant seems to happily crawl along the back of Nym's hand, in plain sight if she looked but staying out of the way of random clapping and object manipulation.

Meanwhile, Many danced at the sight of the lights and sparks, making many 'ooh' and 'aah' sounds, and randomly giggling and sayng friends for no good reason other than to enjoy hearing the sound of it said correctly.

However, then he seemed to have an idea, and started leaping at Nym's hands, swallowing the air and the puffs of smoke in large mouthfuls. His eyes then widened and he belched and coughed, maybe realising it wasn't such a good idea.

Still, he looked to each of the eyestalks, and they looked to him. He licked each in turn, then waved around the one on the far side of his head. At firs tthere was nothing, but then there seemed to be the fainted of traces of coloured smoke in the air.

Many seemed overjoyed, despite the lack of real manifestation. "Look! Look!" he said, bouncing. It seemed Nym's reassurances that thing took time had stuck in his head, and he was learning some patience.

When Meri called across for rope, he looked around distracted. The eyestalk for a split second manifested what looked like a small amount of tailor's thread, that puffed out of existence a second later. Many apparently heard of smelt the puff, and started spinning around looking for the source. He shrugged when he couldn't see anything, and instead joined in with Nym's little song.


Yay, Many might have a new skill soon! None offensive yet, interesting enough... Is that a good or a bad thing?

Nym
Player, 832 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 18:09
  • msg #25

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Ooooh..." says Nym excitedly, staring at the spot where Many briefly conjured...something. "You made a thing! What was that? It looked a bit like smoke, or string...or something. Smoky string? Can you make some more?"

Btw have we found out at all whether Goodwin was familiar/allied with the Phystal at any point, or was he just some other elf that was here for some other reason? I can't remember what Celindara said about him other than that he maybe tried to do something hostile to her so she cast a spell on him intended to do something to him, only instead of the intended effect it turned him into a stick...and then somehow he got from her forest to the hands of that orc shammy.
Meri
Player, 751 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 18:20
  • msg #26

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri nodded.
"Well, would you prefer it if I kept him alive?" she asked with a hint of amusement in her voice as she sauntered back to where she had left the elf and began to tie him up.

Lowering her voice, she added quietly.
"I doubt there's much hope for the other one though.  Nym can get a little... carried away sometimes!"
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 101 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 18:26
  • msg #27

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Blace said he had fallen in with some bad crowd, and his agreement with Meri just now that the fey were who she was talking about seems to confirm it was The Phystal. It still doesn't explain how he got out, of course. I suspect this might become the Captn Jack Sparrow story of getting off the island...

All Celindara knew was that Goodwin had tried to magic her, and her 'stop that' 'song of stillness' spell had turned him to a stick.



Many looked surprised that he'd manifested anything, He looked doubtfully at the eyestalk and gave it a few speculative waves. For the moment, it seemed unresponsive. "Uuuh...nyoh?" he said uncertainly. "Cah-neh you?"


Over by Meri, Goodwin gave a small odd shake his head - well, the top of the staff - though it was hard to tell if that was a definite no or just a shrug.

Celindara had come across to see what was happening, the doe walking by her left side. For the moment, she seemed to have no advice nor wish to impede. "Can you speak with fey?" was all she asked.
Meri
Player, 752 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 18:37
  • msg #28

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: So if we ever figure out how to get Goodwin turned back, and ask him how he made it all the way to that cave, he'll just go: "Sea turtles, mate!" ;)


"Well I'm not as... involved, as everyone else here, so you can tell me things" remarked Meri with a faint hint of impatience in her voice.
She fell silent again though, not pressing the issue, instead finishing the job of tying up the archer.

At Celindara's comment though, she scratched her head and looked up.
"Actually no.  I suppose I could use that potion.  I was only going to ask him if he knew what happened to Blace.  Unless you want to talk to him?"


OOC: So yep, offering Celindara the chance to play Good Cop (or Bad Cop depending on how ticked-off she is with these guys!)
If she's not interested in talking with them, I suppose we could use the potion.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:38, Fri 29 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 834 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 18:44
  • msg #29

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym holds up a finger and uses it to "draw" in the air, a thin line of smoke spilling from her forefinger as she traces a few lines, soon producing a crude depiction of a four-legged creature with pointed ears and a bushy-looking tail.

"I can do this any time I want." she says, happily.

She pokes her finger into each of the drawing's "eyes" and they start glowing with a reddish-brown hue, similar to the way the eyes of her smoke-Many did a few moments previously.
Celindara
Ally, 42 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 19:00
  • msg #30

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Oh, I could, couldn't I," she says, seemingly having not thought about the matter. She looked at the fey. "He seems so young. I suppose you all do. But yes, Blace, if you think she is in danger, I can talk to him."


Any last things to do before you want to wake him up then? Oh, and roll me a thievery check regarding the bonds. That will form the escape DC he has to beat if he thinks about escaping. Though obviously you can always try to intimidate him (with a +5 bonus) to temporarily keep him afraid. But the downside to intimidation is that it tends to leave the target unfriendly and less co-operative after the initial fear has passed.


Many tries the same thing, but it seems the little puffs of smoke last too short a time for the moment, and nothing more solid seems to want to appear. "Aah weh," he says sadly after trying for a while and playing with Nym's shapes, and then looks across to see what everyone else is so interested in.
Meri
Player, 753 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 19:18
  • msg #31

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well the Phystal was the one Meri was angry at, this one just happened to get in the way for a little while.
Meri's comment to Goodwin about not being so involved was that she's less likely to get angry at anything he might admit to getting up to in this area, since she doesn't really have as much of a personal connection to this place or its people as Blace or Celindara might.
As long as he wasn't planning on heading over to her workshop and looting the place.  That's about the only thing that would affect her, hehe.
So she's not going to be too fussed if he does escape anyway.  As long as he doesn't go for his weapons and try to resume the fight on his own, which might be somewhat suicidal!
Happy to wake him up anyway :)
Thievery check: 20 (9 + 11)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:19, Fri 29 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 835 posts
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 19:18
  • msg #32

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hehe, pity he wasn't awake to see what I did to his boss... ;)

"Yes, don't worry about it, Many." says Nym encouragingly. "One day you'll be able to do lots of things, and I'm sure you'll do them really well. And you'll be really big and we can play magic together!"

She claps her hands again, then starts inspecting them closely to see if the ant is still there.

"Hey, little anty..." she says. "Are you lonely away from all your other ant friends? Ants always seem to live in really really big groups, so I suppose you must really like each other. It's like a really big, really busy city only it's tiiiiny. Compared to the cities we live in, I mean. Well, not me. Cities are very full of many people and they always seem very busy and shouty and sometimes they get all nervous when I'm talking to them. I think cities must be very scary places if you live there long enough, otherwise people would just be happy all the time. And there wouldn't be very many places to have fun with magic without accidentally blowing up a house, or something. I bet people do that sometimes, though, blow things up. Wheeeeee, boooom! And then everyone runs away. But I don't think I ever blew up a house. Or a person. That wouldn't be very nice. I like when people are happy and nice. It's fun!"

Technically Nym is correct - as far as I know she hasn't (yt) blown anyone up. she's just melted them, incinerated them, destroyed their brains with psychic damage, zapped them with frozen lightning...
Celindara
Ally, 43 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 19:40
  • msg #33

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


And Many didn't see any explosions of fey either, so it's all good :D


The ant was still on Nym's hand, happily exploring without going any further. If the ant had any insights regarding Nym's words, it didn't do more than wiggle its tiny antenna to communicate it.


Meanwhile, back with Meri the fey had some predicatable reactions when woken. Seeing Meri he tried to immediately leap up to attack her, but was instantly rocked back painfully to the ground by his bonds. He tried to twist as if to reach his boot, but either he realised the knife once there was gone or he knew he couldn't reach it. He then gave a strangle, wimpering noise that had nothing to do with fear and twisted his body and arched as if to try and slip the bonds. Or perhaps it was to look around the battlefield - certainly that was how it ended, with him twisting around to see who was around.

He finally looked to both Meri and Celindara properly, and said a single harsh word.

Celindara bent down, craning her head for a moment as if to place the accent or words. She then spoke some equally angular but less harsh words. It provoked a series of short, barked words from the fey followed by a smoother but no less nasty sounding final comment.

There was a loud 'crack' as Celindara caught the fey's cheek with a powerful open handed slap - thankfully with her uninjured hand, given how she rubbed it afterwards.

The fey was knocked back to the ground, to roll around shaking off the pain.


Lol, so Bad Cop, Bad Cop it is then? :D
Meri
Player, 754 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 20:09
  • msg #34

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri stood back slightly, leaning on her staff and watching the Fey warily for any signs he may succeed in wriggling loose from his bonds.
She glanced towards Celindara as she spoke, although didn't seem to understand the words either of them were saying.

At the slap though, a hint of a smirk flickered briefly across her face, whether in approval or simply finding the situation vaguely amusing, it was unclear.
"Guessing he's not talking?" she asked.


OOC: Not sure if Meri knows how to be Good Cop...  Not that he could understand her anyway :)
Celindara
Ally, 44 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 21:35
  • msg #35

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I'll quickly update then, and if Meri doesn't instantly start putting the boot in, then I guess Nym can wander over as she pleases :D


"Talking to much about things he should not know about," Celindara said, clearly put out. "He is also asking about the others. Maybe you should talk to him."

She took a step back, clearly unsettled by something.


[Private to Meri: Your passive insight won't buy you anything about Celindara's concerns, but it and your elf language ability might spot that the fey is perhaps deliberately accenting himself to be less intelligible to you, since there are some vague language roots. He may have said some word that was like 'heart' just before Celindara slapped him.]
Meri
Player, 756 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jan 2016
at 22:08
  • msg #36

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced after Celindara with a puzzled look, then turned to face the Fey again.
She lifted her staff, propping it lightly across one shoulder.

"So can you understand Common?" she asked.  Then said something else in another language, most likely the Elven tongue.

"Or perhaps you know this language?  The one you spoke to her in seems similar, but different.  Common roots perhaps."


OOC: If I've mis-remembered and Nym can speak Elven, let me know and I'll make the hidden lines visible :)
This message was last edited by the GM at 09:41, Sat 30 Jan 2016.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 102 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 10:04
  • msg #37

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, Nym speaks elven, so I revealed the lines since she might check today ahead of you :)


The fey looked to Meri with an apparent lack of comprehension, then again looked around before settling his gaze back on Celindara and Meri. When Meri had put her staff away Goodwin had shifted to again get a better look. The fey seemed to notice, eyes temporarily blipping to her shoulder.

I'm afraid you'll need an actual Insight roll to tell if he genuinely can't understand what you said or not. [Private to Meri: However, your Passive Perception is high enough to spot the fact he looked once or twice to Goodwin and there was some flicker of something there. As Goodwin is moving around, it is very possible that the fey has managed to see the face and recognise it. Or perhaps knows Goodwin is a stick anyway.]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:09, Sun 01 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 839 posts
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 11:13
  • msg #38

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I speak Elven, but only because it was part of the Feat I had to take in order to unlock the Feat which let me take a cantrip - otherwise I'd only have Common ;).
Meri
Player, 759 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 15:28
  • msg #39

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri frowned slightly and glanced back over her shoulder at Goodwin for a moment.
She eyed the Fey for a moment longer before shrugging and speaking up in Elven again.

"Well, if he can't speak anything we can understand, it's not like he's much use to us alive, unless one of you two wants to try and talk to him."
She was still watching the Fey intently as she spoke though.


OOC: Just to see if he reacts to the bit about him being not much use to us alive ;)
I suppose I could use the potion, but not much sense wasting it here if he actually can understand me and is just being awkward.

This message was last edited by the player at 15:29, Sat 30 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 842 posts
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 19:01
  • msg #40

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

To clarify, Nym isn't actually there with you right now - she's still sat on the floor over by where she killed those two daggers during the fight. So she's aware you're talking to the guy but isn't necessarily paying much attention.
Meri
Player, 760 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 20:25
  • msg #41

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Meh, well unless Nym can speak Fey, I doubt there's much to be done here anyway.  Suppose I could try the potion anyway before we just put him out of his misery...


Meri smirked and shook her head, looking somewhere between amused and slightly exasperated at the situation.
"Ok, if you know this one, can he actually speak anything else?" she asked, glancing back at Goodwin.

Without waiting for a response, she called back to Celindara.
"So, what do you want done with this one?"
Celindara
Ally, 45 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 20:43
  • msg #42

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

When Celindara finally started paying attention again, her mind still wandering it seemed, the dryad looked a little shocked at the fact that <ei was speaking of killing the fey. No matter how indirectly, and no matter that she had been ready with the fire and vengeance not too long before.

"Wait, what? Not alive? Why... shouldn't we...send him back to tell others to show respect and not come back?" Celindara sounded almost upset, and again swapped from her sometimes knowing and wiser proclamations to sounding young.

[Secret to Meri: Meri watching the fey's face didn't see any flicker of emotion on his face until Celindara looked upset, and then there was a subtle frown and intense look, as if he was awaiting more information or trying to work it out. It was very likely - though not certain - that he truly hadn't understood what was going on, and was scrambling to pick up clues from reactions. He still seemed to be smarting form the slap and in no mood to actually speak to Celindara again.]

Edit: Oops, forgot something...

Goodwin had made a motion when questions, but it once more could have been a 'no' or a shrug of not knowing.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:56, Sat 30 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 761 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 30 Jan 2016
at 23:57
  • msg #43

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"You're assuming he won't just return with others then?" replied Meri.  "We'll see though.  May as well try this."

She reached for the Feyspeak Potion and eyed it for a moment before pulling out the stopper...


OOC: So unless Celindara or someone else stops her, I'll just have Meri drink the potion here.  Not too sure how it works, does it just give Meri temporary ability to speak Fey?
This message was last edited by the player at 23:57, Sat 30 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 798 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 07:16
  • msg #44

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Presumably Nym won't stop her, but I'll let Nym say so and then relate the effect. The potion description and the potion you will be able to brew will effectively let you understand and speak to fey. However, because the wording is vague and the reference is to beasts, then... well, let's just say this specific potion will have an additional effect that will seem logical in hindsight I won't bake in the standard version...

Nym
Player, 843 posts
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 19:58
  • msg #45

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, unless you want to call Nym over to try and use Insight to read this guy, she't not really interested in talking to him right now.
Celindara
Ally, 46 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 20:34
  • msg #46

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


She sort of did but Nym ignored her... I think you'll find Meri was trying to watch the fey herself so couldn't really pull focus away more than that comment. IC Nym hasn't really demonstrated the higher Insight you as a player knows she has btw :p I think it might be up to you to poke Nym to prove it at some point.

Anyway, I'll update for Meri drinking the potion then. It's one of those good news / bad news thingies... I think overall it works out well and better it happens now :)



The potions was as honeyed as the smell and Celindara suggested, yet did have the more refreshing taste of bubbling sweetened wine. Instantly Meri could tell something was slightly off. She'd had enough experience brewing potions to realise the base ingredients and perhaps even replicate this sometime. However, there was some odd bitter aftertaste.

Worse though, if the potion was to affect her language, she knew she should feel it. Instead, it felt as if something...external...had happened, that the magic of the potion was not affecting her mind how she would expect.


Celindara's eyes widened after a moment as the import of the words came to her. "But they wouldn't, would they? This was just that Phystal, the fey have left this forest alone for centuries. You've got me worried now."

[Private to Meri: Meri felt odd. She had an odd knowledge in her mind that Celindara wasn't worried, it was just something she had said because she felt it was expected, and would be a good excuse for her to go back to thinking about whatever it was she was actually worried about.

Looking to the fey bowman, she could somehow know he was uncomfortable, and trying to hide looking around the battlefield and looking to Goodwin.

There seemed to be no other odd link, not to the forest creatures nor Nym nor Many.

Time to pay of that huge Arcana roll before.

The potion was suppose to allow someone to understand and be understood by fey. With a dawning suspicion, Meri realised that fey didn't have to be humanoids with language. They could be beasts with a more limited vocabulary. The base potion most likely allowed one to not only communicate the language but intentions. If The Phystal had taken this potion along to interrogate prisoners, it was not a stretch to think he might have augmented that effect. So that the potion could let him understand any subtle non-communication cues, and the likely collary of being perfect understood - his resolve and willingness to torture or kill, say - being equally impressed on the one interrogated.

Meri could probably brew a normal version of this potion without this addition burden, but for the moment Meri had probably just opened a two way link where she could neither lie tp nor be lied to by the fey bowman nor Celindara. Was that a good thing, though?

Hehe, imagine taking that later in less controllable and reliable company :D Anyway, have fun with that. Hopefully it goes without saying to keep telling me Meri's true intentions, etc when she does something. Obviously you usually do it, but now it will actually be automatically understood by the other two. Stupid magical effects :p I meant evil DMs, that's what I really meant.



]
Meri
Player, 762 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 21:31
  • msg #47

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri frowned slightly and shook her head as if to clear it.
Her previously unconcerned look seemed to have disappeared, as if something had happened that she hadn't expected and whatever it was had damaged her calm somewhat...

Sighing she shook her head again and glanced back towards Celindara.
Then, focusing on the Fey once more, she spoke up in the same Elven language as before, although this time there was a hint of an odd accent to the words, as though some deeper meaning was there, but hidden from most others.

"Can you understand me now?" she asked.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, reminds me a little of that ancient language in the Inheritance Cycle which is used to weave magic and makes it impossible for anyone speaking it to lie.  Although the elves in that universe are so familiar with the language, they can get around that limitation to some degree by "nuancing" meanings or implying things in certain ways to make someone think they meant something else.  Or by omitting things entirely.  Loopholes of a sort.

Anyways, right now it's probably obvious what she said before about not feeling so "involved" with events here.
Possibly a spark of anger at the Phystal "killing" Timur earlier and attacking them being what got her more involved.
She might still be stinging a little at being rejected by Blace and Goodwin before, but there is that part of her that just can't leave them both to die if she can still help, the light lurking behind the darkness in her.
Her intent now is to find Blace, although a part of her is also wondering about what Celindara said.  Are there more Fey out to destroy her, or was the Phystal the only one?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:34, Sun 31 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 799 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 21:48
  • msg #48

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The fey's eyes narrowed, then he said [Secret to Nym: some words in a harsh, unknown language. The words were unfamiliar but there seemed to be some 'affirmative' intonation such as elves used, and the last word might have been said like a name.  ][Secret to Meri: , "You know I can. Where is the Old One. Where is Delsaran?" Meri understood the fey meant the other fey that attacked Nym, and the Phystal respectively.]
[Private to Meri:
Not familiar with the series!
]
Meri
Player, 763 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 21:58
  • msg #49

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced back towards Nym, mentally evaluating the chances of survival of anyone who might have attacked her during the battle.
"They're dead" she replied evenly.
[Private to The Altweaver: Not that I wanted to kill them, but I was occupied elsewhere, and they did attack us.  What did they think would happen?]

"I'm more interested in the woman who had him before" she continued, gesturing towards Goodwin to indicate her meaning.
"Is she dead, or somewhere else?"


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Grey text being Meri's thoughts behind her words.  Not sure if it's actually thoughts or just intentions that get transferred here :)

The Inheritance Cycle is the series that Eragon was from.  Not too bad, though I prefer the books.
]
Celindara
Ally, 47 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 22:24
  • msg #50

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to Meri:
It's more intentions that get transferred.
]

The fey's face fell at Meri's words. [Secret to Nym: He spoke more harsh words in his own language, negative this time. And perhaps a word like 'stick' in elvish. ][Secret to Meri: There was a calculation, he was trying to tell if Meri was lying. But she had taken the potion, and clearly he must have seen the ruined boat. A cold look that communicated hatred settled on his features. She did not need a potion to know the fey was simply now playing for time to figure out how to take her with him, even if he died doing so. And she could understand whatever the purpose of the group, it had died with the other two, he was somehow not as connected to it. His expression and stance had seemed to scream defeat and confusion and then grasping for a purpose, finding simply revenge all that was left.

"Why would I know who that is? It's a staff. Not one I've seen." the fey said. But after a moment of confusion regarding the staff and Meri's question Meri could feel he did know both. And there was no way he could not know what she meant after all, because Meri's question would have allowed him to understand it was Blace and Goodwin. The fey seemed to be not fully aware of how the modified potion was working, and so was trying to answer the questions truthfully without being fully honest. His attention seemed torn between Goodwin and Meri, perhaps the old quest and new vengeance.

And as an OOC comment, you know this is likely. It sounded like whoever Goodwin was originally dealing with - the fey - gave him a method to take the dryad's voice that couldn't be replicated. So it is likely they've been looking for him and not finding him. After all, if they could silence the dryad they would have used it against her at the start of the combat :)
]

"Blace? Dead?" said Celindara in confusion, and looked to the fey. She took a step forwards, uncertain.

[Secret to Meri: And Meri felt a strange headache suddenly. Heh, roll me a perception check and an insight roll please :D
]
Meri
Player, 764 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 22:30
  • msg #51

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Perception: 23 (10 + 13)
Insight: 25 (17 + 8)  Woo! :)

Celindara
Ally, 48 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 22:52
  • msg #52

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yay!

[Secret to Meri: Meri felt as if she was trying to understand two voices at once. It was like when Krunluc had spoken to her through the stone, in a way. She understood now that obviously he had been pushing his words as telepathic conscious thoughts, but his underlying orcish words and real intentions had always been bubbling underneath, sometimes harshly at odds with what he had said to her that first time communicating.

It was the same but different with Celindara. She was genuinely worried for Blace, yet for some reason Meri simultaneously understood the dryad both wanted to ask further questions about Blace, and wanted to do nothing more than get back to her more important deep thoughts. It wasn't like the fey, who had conflicting concerns. Nor like the Nym-like ability for Celindara to be childishly happy or scary angry in turn. No, it was some new quirk as if the dryad was she was genuinely in two minds about everything.

And worse, Meri spotted out of the corner of her eye that Celindara was sub-consciously still wiping her right hand on her right breech leg.

Hmm, wonder what's wrong with her...
]

Suddenly the fey jerked backwards. The bonds around him loosened slightly, he had clearly been trying to work them, but it did not seem voluntary his body's movement. He looked as if he was having a fit, his jaw clenched. And the left side of his face - where Celindara had slapped him - possessed an ugly, black area. Not a bruise exactly, for it had trailing black tentrils to it, as if outlining the veins beneath his skin...

That doesn't seem good!

The doe by Celindara's side backwed off, with a restless head motion as if skittish. And over on the ground near Nym, the fox suddenly lifted its head from its curl, looking around sharply towards the fey.
Meri
Player, 765 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 31 Jan 2016
at 23:05
  • msg #53

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Oh crap!  (O.o)'


Meri had been about to ask something else when something odd seemed to happen.
Backing away slightly, she moved her staff in front of herself in a defensive position.

"What's happening?" she asked, looking back at Celindara.


OOC: Rolling Arcana to see if I can figure out what this is...  23 (10 + 13) - 10 again, I think this dice likes 10s...
This message was last edited by the player at 23:07, Sun 31 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 844 posts
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 15:17
  • msg #54

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym pauses in watching the ant crawl over her hand and looks up as the fox raises his head.

"What's up, Mr Foxy?" she asks, following his gaze toward the little gathering of humanoids.

She gets to her feet, careful not to accidentally squish her insectoid "companion" in the process or brain any nearby creature with her staff. She looks over toward the others to see what's going on, but for the time being doesn't go over to investigate up close, perhaps waiting to see if it's worth looking at before she exerts any further effort in doing so. The owl, who has flown back up to the branches of a nearby tree, has turned her unblinking-and-probably-therefore-slightly-creepy gaze on the strange fey.

Perception for "wtf is happening"...hmm, 13. Insight for "whatever is happening to that bloke, does he look like he knows about it or wants it to happen"...18. Arcana for "if some weird magical thing is happening, do I jhave any clue about it"...20.
Celindara
Ally, 49 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 16:00
  • msg #55

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Lol, maybe you can see why I wanted to know if you were staying out or not Nym... didn't really want to start anything interesting elsewhere when I knew without you there things would get...umm....happening-y....over by the fey...

As with many consequences in this game, it's neither altogether bad nor altogether good...


[Secret to Nym:
While 'Mr Foxy' didn't answer, Nym could see a few things for herself, as confusing as it all looked. There seemed to be ropes around the fey jerking around, though why they weren't done up was silly, if Meri had wanted to capture him and stop the fey moving around.

It was hard to see exactly what the jerking fey thought, he did seem to be in pain, and also seemed to try to turn to Meri and Celindara - as if to ask for help, or perhaps to accuse them of something.

What was happening though, it didn't seem to be externally magical. Not only did neither of the two by the fey seem to be wiggling their fingers or staves theatrically, but more importantly there just wasn't that feel of magic in the air.

To save time and as you have good Nature, rather than get you to roll I'll just add that it looks more like someone being poisoned. Indeed, having been poisoned twice by them recently in succession, it would be an obvious guess. Correct? Who knows, but a logical leap to make :)
]

Celindara looked shocked at what was happening. "I don't...is it poison? Oh, look at his face. Did he eat poison? Did I shake loose some poison they had ready in case they were captured?"

The fey's cheek was indeed blackening. [Secret to Meri: And to Meri's linked mind the fey was definitively looking to Celindara as the cause, not showing any signs that the claim of poisoning itself were true.

Because you rolled good arcana before and because of the mind link, I'll give you this one....even a 23 shouldn't have been good enough to get this confirmation:)

The two simultaneous 'understandings' of Celindara's words continued, but some suspicion made sense. It was like Celindara was under a magical compulsion. Subconsciously she was fighting it or trying to be herself, but it was forcing her to do something - or as it seemed, think on something. It was why she had been so distracted. She did not seem to be lying about having no clue why the fey was suddenly spasming, the compulsion just seemed to want her to not care about it, nor Blace, nor anything else around and to instead focus elsewhere. Whereas, of course, her conscious mid couldn#t help but care about it all.

What/who was compelling her, or why, or how, and when it started...all those were simply not apparent. At least Meri had been warned by the expanded potion!

Heh, so there you go...
]
Meri
Player, 766 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 16:23
  • msg #56

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, does that poison look like something curable?  Rolled 22 (11 + 11) for a Heal check.  (I think it was going to roll a 10, but landed upside down, hehe)
The Altweaver
GM, 800 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 16:34
  • msg #57

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, you need to chisel a '2' from the '1' on that 10 :) It will also make it lighter so it lands face up :p

[Private to Meri: If it is poison, you need to know roughly what it is to have a hope of curing it. That would involve actually looking at his mouth and face. Also, the easiest way to counter something so virulent would of course be to burn/remove the ara - but it being part of his head makes that much harder if not impossible, annoyingly!

I'll let the check carry if you want to investigate him further. You are welcome to reroll after new facts emerge - though the general needs to Heal a poison like this won't change - but I will take the new roll whether higher or lower :)
]
Meri
Player, 767 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 16:52
  • msg #58

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well the 11 is directly opposite the 10 on that die, so if I can keep confusing it into landing upside-down, I can improve most of my rolls by 1 :)


"Someone or something is compelling you, meddling with your thoughts and making you do what they want.  You need to fight it off" said Meri, looking to Celindara.

Moving closer to the Fey, she reached out a hand to hold him down, trying to closely examine the area where the toxin was taking effect.


OOC: Taking a closer look.  Trying to touch him on areas covered by clothing rather than skin (and hoping those shiny new gloves keep anything off my hands, just in case).

[Private to The Altweaver: Not sure if I can also gain some understanding of the poison's precise effects by sensing over the mental link?  At least he should know of Meri's intent of trying to figure out what's wrong to heal him, if he's still linked with her like that.]
The Altweaver
GM, 801 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 17:08
  • msg #59

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales



Lol, fair enough :)



[Private to Meri: The potion is still an augmented version of feyspeak, so getting him to actually speak to you will help far better than relying on magical sensing of his non-vocal cues. Especailly since most of those are screaming 'OOOW!']
Nym
Player, 845 posts
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 17:59
  • msg #60

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym takes a few steps closer but continues to hang back as she doesn't seem to really have much of a clue what's going on.

"Ooh, he doesn't look very well." she says. "What's the matter? Did you eat something bad? Or did a little buggy bite you or something?"

Well, I have plenty of ways to destroy people and very few which might heal anyone, and nothing which could cure poison so I think I'll just stay back and let Meri deal with it, her being the healer and all ;).
Meri
Player, 768 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 18:27
  • msg #61

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Assuming the healer has much of a clue what it is either...


Meri frowned and shook her head, glancing back briefly at Celindara then focusing her attention on the Fey again.
"Hey, look at me.  Concentrate on what I'm saying.  Do you recognise the poison?  I can try to help you, but I need to know what it is, what it's doing to you, how it's working..."
Celindara
Ally, 50 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 20:51
  • msg #62

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, maybe I've told Meri in private to burn it all to the ground and kill everyone, which would definitely be in Nym's wheelhouse. Also just because I haven't made you roll Nature yet regarding what's happening, doesn't mean it wouldn't be something you could do!

"What?" said Celindara angrily to Meri, "well that's clearly not true at all. I have have important things on my mind, and I can't be doing with all this distraction!"

[Private to Meri: Unfortunately you don't get the dual mental shift. It seems of course the compulsion is happy for Celindara to be angry, and Celindara seems to get genuinely angry at the accusation that she could be compelled :)]

Meri struggled to look at his face and visible skin while not getting her hand too close to the area itself. The fey still thrashed and grunted quietly in pain, but managed to mumble out a few harsh sylvn words. [Secret to Meri: "The black gift....But not for me. Not a gift. It will take, not give."

Knowledge. Somehow Meri understood the 'give and take' was knowledge. 'Not for me' brought about the same feelings of this fey not being as devout or wanted as the other two - too new to the quest, a newer recruit. The understanding of the black gift was harder, but brought a mental image of The Physal again. The black crystals, so dead, had seemed wrong. Had something infected The Phystal and his magic then?

Not a poison, the fey seemed to be making the word 'gift' mean something different. It felt like a disease, or a virus. And something, somehow, alive...

It was perhaps very wise Meri had not touched the skin. The black area of skin now just seemed like dead, parched flesh, his cheek sunken and hollow making his words slur. But there was movement under the skin, and slowly down his neck and up his temple there were black tendrils following the path of his veins. His left eyes seemed to be darkening and glistening...
]
Nym
Player, 846 posts
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 20:58
  • msg #63

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym saunters a little closer, peering over at the Fey, then looking at Meri and Celindara.

"Well, all sorts of things happening here!" she says. "Can you make that man get better? He really doesn't look very well..."

Lol okay, I'll roll Nature as well, then, to see if Nym has any random flashes of inspiration in that area...ooh, she may well do, as I just scored 26 :).
The Altweaver
GM, 802 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 21:25
  • msg #64

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, the inspiration will no doubt end up being 'Burn it with fire and kill it' I tell you :)

[Private to Nym: The fey's face was a blackened mess on one side, as if something was on or under his skin - it was hard to want to tell.

There were also little tendril of black going along the path of his veins. It was like some odd, icky parasite. Usually with those you had to kill the body then pull out the horrid feelers.

Told you didn't I :p
]
Meri
Player, 769 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 1 Feb 2016
at 21:31
  • msg #65

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Okies, running another Heal check to see if I can figure out how to cure that.  Then maybe try and slap some sense into Celindara!  21 (10 + 11) - 10 again???  That die is creeping me out a little now!

Unfortunately my "epic post" mind fuel just got used up over on Rebirth, where Swift appears to have found her moment of destiny :)  (Probably just before she gets brutally murdered in the boss fight!)

Nym
Player, 847 posts
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 15:35
  • msg #66

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym walks the rest of the way toward the little group, squinting as she peers more closely at the fey-man's face.

"Ewww, I think he's got an icky wriggly bug-thingy in his face..." she says, her deer-like nose wrinkling and her ears twisting around in distaste. "Can you splat it and then pull all the bits out?"
Celindara
Ally, 50 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 18:32
  • msg #67

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


10 of us, 10 of us, 10 of us, 11 of us!


[Private to Meri: Oddly, Nym's comments as if the thing is some sort of parasite or bug might not be a bad idea. It seemed ot be virulent, perhaps intelligent, and invasive. Maybe treating it like an actual creature rather than a poison or even disease may be better.

Of course, for the two middling Heal checks I can't give you any brillaint ideas here. Really fire, acid, cutting the infected area seems the barbariac yet effective way to swiftly disinfect the area. Obviously skill and maybe magic might be needed to ensure the fey does not die doing it!


Certainly you're running out of options here - scary black thingie!
]
This message was last updated by the player at 18:32, Tue 02 Feb 2016.
Meri
Player, 773 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 18:55
  • msg #68

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ok, REALLY got no idea how to deal with that without cutting a hole in his head!  Maybe zapping him and hoping that kills it but not him?
The Altweaver
GM, 807 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 19:03
  • msg #69

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Really, maybe the collateral damage of experimentation here is fine to ensure Celindara doens't suffer a similar fate.

Personally I'd just pour a vat of acid on his head and be done with it :)

I'd certainly let either of you use a power if you describe the application of it well enough, but I will have you roll damage and if it is greater than his negative bloodied value it will kill him.

You also have the fire power from the forgemaster's gloves, vials of acid, and I forget what other powders and potions. Feel free to experient! Actually, especially with those powders, as the are very easy to apply only where you want them to be applied, and both allow you have non-damaging results if you knock a target to 0hp :) Sure, madness or terrible scarring, but still..not ...whatever this black stuff is doing....

Nym
Player, 849 posts
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 21:02
  • msg #70

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Um...I think I'll let Meri do the "try to roll low damage so you don't kill the guy" thing :D. Let's hope the earlier OOC slaad discussion hasn't leaked through into the game already :O.
Meri
Player, 774 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 2 Feb 2016
at 21:19
  • msg #71

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well would probably need something more like a Cleric class to cure weird parasitic stuff like this.  Meri's occasional alchemical meddling is probably the closest she ever gets to being a proper healer.
Still, she might know enough to stabilise this guy and pull him back from the brink if I just give him a little jolt...  Just a little one...



Meri frowned and shook her head.
"Ok, if you're still sensing my intent, you probably won't like this one little bit.  But, right now, it's for your own good.  Sorry!"

In a rapid movement, she jabbed at one of the smaller crystals on her staff and pressed the glowing crystal shard tip against the centre of the blackening patch of skin on the Fey's face.
A moment later, a sudden crack of discharging energy echoed across the clearing...


OOC: Dunno if this counts as an actual "attack", so do I still need an attack roll?
Used Static Shock.  Damage roll: 7 (2 + 5)  Low, but owie!

Celindara
Ally, 51 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 19:36
  • msg #72

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, who knows what is happening Nym! :p Oh,and it might not have been totally visible and obvious to either of you (or maybe it was), but your rolls and recommendations boosted Meri's own rolls and options given.


And nice low roll Meri!



The fey jerked backwards in agony as Meri's shock wracked his body, but it seemed mostly the black ugly stain that actually took the damage. The skin at the edges blackened, but part of the 'mass' of his cheeck wriggled in a way that no longer fully seemed like real skin and bone. Part of it steamed away to nothing, and a healthier gap was visible with a ring of black and the partially retreated tendrils still around.

What was stranger was that Celindara suddenly called out. "This? But it cannot be!" she said, her voice far clearer and stronger than before. However, her reaction was to look in horror to her right hand, and despite the pain in her left she drew her blade.

[Private to Meri: Meri, you can tell definitively she is about to shop that hand clean off! ][Private to Nym: Nym, umm, you possibly don't need a high passive insight to spot Celindara might be about to do something to her hand, but I'm giving you the result anyway :p]

Ok, so the blast iss having an effect. I didn't suggest healing magic or potions before because they wouldn't have worked, but now you've got the thing on the defensive and wounded, you can heal him before trying again. Or try something different.

Of course, now you've got Celindara going mad...or too sane..or something. It's combat timing-ish, so try not to do two standard actions, but you can move and do a 'minor' and still do a single big action.

Also, roll me an acrobatics check if you are going to try to get to Celindara in time, on top of whatever check you make for anything you are going to try. Assuming you try anything :D

Edit: Oops, hitting 'post' helps you guys see the post!

Meri
Player, 776 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 19:53
  • msg #73

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Flipping the staff around, she jabbed at one of the blue crystals on it, sending one of her healing infusions into the Fey's body.

Glancing around at Celindara, her expression shifted quickly to horror and then anger.
"What in the nine hells are you doing?  I'm trying to figure out how to cure this thing!"
In a quick movement, she leaped over to try to grab at Celindara's sword hand...


OOC: Using a minor to heal the Fey for now (Whatever his healing surge value is + 4).  Also making a move to try and stop Celindara.
Acrobatics check: 9 (7 + 2) - Ok, not good...

(Tempted to knock her out for now since she seems to have completely lost it and is also now distracting Meri from trying to figure out how to kill this thing!
People never learn that distracting Meri from her work tends to result in painful injury!  Though might let it go this time since she seems to be working on that part herself...)

Nym
Player, 851 posts
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 21:10
  • msg #74

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Wait, what?" says Nym, somewhat confused as Celindara seems about to turn her own sword on herself. "Noooo, no choppy!"

Even as Meri makes a move, Nym also steps close to Celindara, reaching for her sword hand and trying to disarm her.

Okay, so presumably Celindara didn't mean to cast "ugly toxic-bug-parasite-thingy" on that guy's face and thinks shes' got one in her hand or something. Either way I'll try and stop her doing anything too, err, abrupt. I tried to think of a magical way to do this as that would be Nym's first thought, but my first idea is somewhat beyond the bounds of what Prestidigitation can do and everything else involves violence so I'll just go with trying to sort of...dextrously flick the sword out of her hands or something. So Acrobatics for getting near to her first of all...15. And then I'm guessing...Thievery? That's the skill for doing sleight-of-hand stuff, I believe. I want to either move her fingers about so she drops the sword or it gets flicked away, or manoeuvre my hand so I manage to tweak it out of her hand end up with it myself. Thievery result...ooh, a nice and respectable 25 :).
Celindara
Ally, 52 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 21:39
  • msg #75

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The fey glared at Meri then flinched as a new blast hit him, he seemed almost confused when there was no pain just relief with the next 'attack'. He settled on curling up, recovering from the previous pain.

Meri was slower because of this, the only reaction her words illicited was Celindara's determined yell of "You cannot!" as she raised the blade.

It was then that a deer shaped robed figure managed to do ... something... complicated... that resulted in Celindara staggering backwards still with a hand, and without a blade. She blinked and looked towards her left hand. "Ow," she said, clearly feeling the pain of trying to use the injured arm so vigorously. She then looked to her right hand and wiggled it, seemingly unconcerned about it now, in fact she seemed amused by it.

Lol Nym, feel free to write yourself what the dexterous thing actually is. I'm also more than happy for it to be just some blur of something, because that's also a funny mental image to think of the confusion afterwards :)


She looked to Meri then NYm with a small giggle. "Well that was silly," she said in a more reasonable tone of voice. She looked to Nym. "Thank you for stopping me." She looked back to Meri. "You're right, I was under some compulsion just then. But I'm all better now. Such a funny thought to have. I like my hands! Still, maybe I should go check on what I was thinking about before, just to be sure." She looked to the fey on the ground. "You seem to have things in hand. Good luck!"

So saying, she turned and started walking away. The deer that had been skittish still behind her tried to block her, and with a small confused laugh Celindara tried to dance around it. "Hah, in hand!" she laughed to herself as she tried to leave.

See, everything is fine, well done, nothing to worry about... good hustle people!


Meanwhile, the fey ground his face in to the dirt with a groan as he tried to roll on to his hands and knees, and started scrambling along the ground in the opposite direction, as if to escape...

Meri, out of interest and for no reason, what did you do with the Fey's possessions like the small dagger and short sword? Carry them or leave them lying on the ground? No reason of course...
This message was last edited by the player at 21:41, Wed 03 Feb 2016.
Meri
Player, 778 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 21:50
  • msg #76

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Would have left them on the ground some way away from him behind Meri.  Got too much stuff to keep track of as it is.
If Nym had died in that last fight, I'd now be assuming Celindara had become possessed by her spirit, hehe.

Anyways, trying a Nature check to see if I can figure out just what the heck this thing is, since I assume I got close enough to have a look at the hand Celindara was trying to chop off there.
Oh FFS, 10 again!!!  16 (10 + 6)  (O.o)'

The Altweaver
GM, 812 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 22:01
  • msg #77

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh well, as long as Meri put then a decent distance away then nothing bad can happen :p

[Private to Meri: Meri will have just enough knowledge of Nature to understand that this thing is not natural. Whetever it is - disease, parasite, infestation, poison - it has been manufactured for some reason, and by someone or something.

And yes, having a high passive perception and making the effort to get close to Celindara will indeed net you seeing her right hand. The palm was as blackened as the fey's face, except there did not seem to be any deterioration like the fey's face, but there was the hint of tendrils and colouring under the skin.

See, everything is fine!

Edit: Oh yeah, and you can feel the edges of Celindara's intentions - without any dispute in her mind she's wanting to go see 'the heart' the fey mentioned to her.

And yes, the fey is making for his abandoned weapons with malicious intent in mind for Meri and Nym.
]
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:06, Wed 03 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 853 posts
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 22:16
  • msg #78

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I don't expect even Nym really knows what she did just then - just some weird dextrous manoeuvre with her free hand (I've remembered Nym is stil carrying her staff) which meant that she ended up with the sword but without doing Celindara any harm (twisting her wrist painfully or anything like that). Yay for being a Dex class even if it's not a Rogue for once :D.
Anyway, I don't think that guy is gonna be able to do very much even if he does get his hands on his weapons...unless he's not planning on using them on any of us...


Nym stares at the sword in her hands with some level of confusion, as though unexpectedly finding herself with something she doesn't really know what to do with. Though that's probably near enough what's just happened.

"Um..." she starts to say as Celindara turns to go. "What were you thinking about before? Wait, don't you want this back?"

She waves the sword in Celindara's direction, then hesitates.

"Or are you going to try and chop bits off yourself again? That's probably not something you should be doing..."

She starts to follow the dryad, staff waving randomly in one hand, sword in the other.

"Did something get inside your head or something? Is it making you do things you wouldn't normally do? That doesn't sound very nice. But how would you know if something was making you do weird things if it was messing with your head to make you not realise that it was in your head making you do weird things?"

She pauses, both physically and verbally, as she apparently tries to work out what she just said and determine whether it makes sense. Half a moment later, she eitehr succeeds at this or just gives up, and continues after Celindara.

"What would you normally be doing at a time like this?" she asks. "Is this right? What about the elfy-person? Didn't you want to ask him about something? Does your deer friend...hee hee...deer friend...dear friend! Deer friend. Does your deer friend want to tell you something? He seems like he's trying to stop you. Sorry, she. The male ones have the branchy things, don't they? Hey, deery-deer, is something wrong?"
Meri
Player, 779 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 3 Feb 2016
at 23:28
  • msg #79

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Manufactured parasite or something similar" muttered Meri.  "Seems like someone out there is too much of a spineless gaa'taat to come over here and do their own dirty work."

She glanced around at the Fey, her expression only growing angrier.
"And if you can still see my intent, you'll know I was trying hard not to kill you just now, hence why I healed you afterwards.  I don't want you dead, you fool.  But keep heading for those weapons and I might decide you're more trouble than you're worth right now!"

Raising her staff, she pointed it towards him, crackling energy beginning to arc along the staff and wreath itself around her.
"Your choice.  Make it now, I'm in a hurry!"


OOC: Readying Thundering Armour attack and will definitely use it if he grabs for any of those weapons...

Also if anyone is curious, "gaa'taat" is a Dhakaani word that means...  something really not very polite to whoever it's aimed at!


[Private to The Altweaver: Intent will likely show Meri only really kept him alive because she wasn't fully aware of his relationship with Goodwin (and didn't want to go killing what might be his brother or something for all she knows), and also because she'd originally planned on asking if he knew where Blace was, something that's been over-ruled by the current situation.
Her feelings of not knowing exactly what's going on in what seems to be a time-sensitive crisis is only making her extremely irritable.

So that and the probably visible signs of charging up magic on her most likely indicates a definite possibility she's not bluffing there.  Removing a possible threat from getting in her way will likely take precedence over saving his life (something that she did actually want to do to start with).
]
This message was last edited by the player at 23:30, Wed 03 Feb 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 53 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 12:29
  • msg #80

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Oh no, that compulsion has gone, don't worry," said Celindara lightly to Nym regarding the chopping off of hands, and waving away the sword in Nym's hand. "I was thinking about the heart of the forest, the fey aren't supposed to know about it, not if they're going to be so beastlky about things. You should come with me and see it! I shoulod really go see it, just to make sure it is still protected."

Celindara considered the matter of compulsions. "Well, I suppose they'd make me do things I wouldn't normally do. And you'd spot it was something you wouldn't normally do, wouldn't you? I suppose your friend was right, I'm not sure why I was so worried about Blace or the fey themselves if there might be a problem with the heart. I'm sure it's all fine, in fct I know it is, but I should go check on it anyway."

Celindara laughed about the 'deer/dear' friend, though still couldn't quite get around the doe. "Well, about this time given what the fey said about the heart, I should check on the heart. It seems odd to do anything else." She gave another false walk around to be blocked again.

"Well, this is bothersome." She looked to Nym. "Could you just...try to entertain her or something. You look similar, I am sure she'll be friendly to you. And then you can catch up later and I can show you the heart of the forest, when I know its safe." Celindara smiled encouragingly at Nym.

Seems a perfectly reasonable request :p


Meanwhile, over with Meri the fey hesitated for a moment. However, Meri could feel the intent of the elf. He was still in his 'better dead than disgraced' mood, assuming the quest had failed with the death of the others. The hesitation passed...

However, before the fey could move again, and Meri deliver a devistating attack, Many bobbed in the way - blocking the fey from the weapons but also getting in the way of Meri's clean shot.

"Nyoh! Nyoh! Nyoh!" he kept saying. He was poking an eyestalk at the fey, as it happened his 'make friends' eyestalk. His 'nyoh's got more desperate as the fey was unaffected and tried to swat the little beholder away, trying ot move through himto get to the weapons. After a closer swat, Many used his 'lift things' eye instead, - apparently delivering a telekenetic 'slap' to the fey's wounded cheek.

The fey grunted and staggered at the pain for a moment, and Many gave a final, "nyoh!" with his 'make friends' eyestalk.

This time the fey slumped then stood up, with drooping shoulders and a blank expression. He looked around left and right and then simply stood still. Meri suddenly felty a compplete lack of any intention from the fey.

Many looked to Meri with a speculative smile, as if hoping to be congratualted but afraid he might be yelled at.


Lol, since you went to all the effort of saving him, I thought it was maybe poor form for you to be forced to blast him. It doesn't seem like you're going to be able to turn him like Crass or Gobbat - or at least certainly not as 'easily' -  but at least he's still around as an information source for later :D

Meri
Player, 782 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 12:52
  • msg #81

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri blinked in surprise for a moment then lowered her staff.  The crackling energy around her slowly faded away until it fizzled out completely, disappearing with a small shower of sparks.

Cautiously she approached the Fey, looking him over and checking on the injury to his cheek to see if the parasite or disease or whatever she was dealing with had survived.

Then she looked towards Many, reaching out a hand and stroking him gently.
"You really are better..." she said quietly with a smile.

Picking up the discarded weapons, she glanced back at Celindara and then to Many again, lowering her voice to a whisper.
"Careful around her.  Whatever this thing is, I think it manipulates them to do what someone else wants."

With that, she examined the Fey again.
"If you're still in control of him, can you make him tell me if he knows what happened to Blace and where she is?" she asked, looking back at Many.


OOC: Not too sure if Many actually controls him and can make him do that, or if the Fey has just given up for now, but thought I'd ask anyway.
Also, yep, she thinks he did a nice job there.  Yay! :)
Do I need another Heal check to see if that whatever-it-is is still alive and spreading?


[Private to The Altweaver: Pretty much exactly what she meant before about using that manipulation power to save someone from being killed, though maybe not quite the situation she imagined, hehe :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 12:53, Thu 04 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 854 posts
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 14:43
  • msg #82

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Heart of the forest?" says Nym. "That sounds important. Um...what if there's something nasty in you, like that icky bug thing was in that guy over there..."

She gestures vaguely toward the fey.

"What if it wants you to go to this heart thingy, so it can...do things to it? Maybe you should wait until we're really, really sure that all the bad stuff is definitely gone..."

Insight to see if Celindara seems like she's properly herself - I know I don't really know her that well, but maybe I can still tell if something seems...off. Got 22 :).
Also, Arcana to detect nearby magic to see if there's anything dodgy in the area, or at least specifically on Celindara if I can't widen my magic-sense too far...she should presumably only "feel" like her own magic and if there's some kind of parasite in her or she's being affected by some kind of spell, maybe I'll be able to notice it? That's the theory anyway...hmm, 18.

Celindara
Ally, 54 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 19:25
  • msg #83

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The ugly black wound on the fey's face was still there, though perhaps Meri's previous shock burst had weakened it aswell as damaged it. There seemed to be a perceptible pulsation to the cheek that had nothing to do with the fey's breathing though.

No Heal check needed, you've given yourself breathing room with the 'black gift' but it will still need some final assault. Still, while the fey is pacified you can kill the thing at your relative leisure, just note that doing so is very likely to break Many's hold of the fey. For the fey since you've used a limited healing resource, I'll let a static shock deal with him, and I think you've cushioned him well enough not to kill him with another blast. Still roll for damage if you decide to do it, because he might just fall unconscious :) [Private to Meri: For Celindara...you know, if you suspect she has the same thing, I mean she could just have grubby hands...I'll need a similar level of initial resource used up if you get the opportunity. So like a potion, daily power, etc rather than just constant at will attacks :)]

Many looks ecstatically happy and pleased with himself at Meri's praise, bouncing around a little. He then adopted a serious face - especially after the warning on Celindara - as he tried to help further. "Heh elf-eh mah-neh, whah-teh ah-bouh-teh ny-ah-see wooh-mah-neh Blah-see?" The fey said nothing, and Many looked discouraged, about to start again.

Although, of course, Meri might realise that Many actually has no way to speak to the fey, given you proved earlier he didn't understand common. Still, the rat friend from a few days ago seemed to happily follow Many around, so presumably the fey might answer Many's questions honestly. If the ray 'made friends', it sounded like a charm or compulsion effect, which usually allowed for such things. So maybe if Meri translated?
[Private to Meri:
And yes, I love that without conscious thought I managed to have Meri's previous comments paid off! Imagine the world where Many instead just death rayed the guy and laughed maniacally :p
]


Meanwhile, Celindara reacted to Nym's questions. Unfortunately, it was a quick anger that seemed to have come out of nowhere, disproportionate to Nym's reasonable arguments. "Me? Infected with anything? Why would you say that? You sound just like that fey, taunting me about the heart of the forest, except you're trying to stop me going there. Why woulnd't I go right now? Of course I'm healthy! Do you really think I would risk my sisters' memories and the safety of the forest."

She then looked angrily to the doe that was still trying to block her way. "And get this...creature...away from me!" she yelled. For a moment she looked shocked with herself, but then her doubts just disappeared, as if somehow reassured that she was correct in being annoyed.

Again, perfectly reasonable reactions here. It's all good :p

[Private to Nym: That's the good thing about high skills, isn't it, even if you don't get high dice rolls, the results still aren't terrible in and of themselves :) Anyway, while Nym doesn't know Celindara well, the last outburst is certainly out of character for what she's seen. Nym would have noticed the shock, and of course when they first met, Celindara seemed to be make it clear that these creatures were a representation of the forest she served. So not heeding a warning or unease from them seems...very odd.

Nym won't be able to feel any magic in the area, so of course unless it's too subtle to detect, there can't be anything external happening that's being directed towatds Celindara or radiating off of her. So maybe it is something parasite-y, or maybe more like the Nature magic that Meri and Nym had to try and repair with Goodwin not too long ago.

And to save you rolling again, I'll just say that if you're paying this much attention to Celindara, your passive perception will notice her right hand does look a little blacker than the left...
]
Meri
Player, 783 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 4 Feb 2016
at 20:18
  • msg #84

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyed the Fey for a moment, then glanced over at Many.
"I think I need to translate" she said quietly.  Looking back at the Fey, she did her best to translate Many's manner of speech into Elven.

OOC: How long have I got left on that potion by the way?

"My friend here asked if you've seen a woman named Blace recently.  She would have been carrying this stick before I found it.  Do you know where she is now?"
She gestured back at Goodwin as she spoke.


OOC: Also trying an Arcana roll to see if this "Black Gift" thing is something natural or magically created for a specific purpose, such as controlling people or making them act according to someone else's plan.  23 (10 + 13) - Ok, how many 10s is that?  This thing is actually starting to scare me now!

Seems like if someone wanted to destroy the forest for whatever reason, infecting its last remaining guardian and getting them to do it would be the ideal way.
Meri appreciates good strategy (even if she does plan on killing whoever is behind it if she happens to find them!)

EDIT: Also, how close are we to the nearest sturdy looking tree?  (You may be able to guess why I ask!)  ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:23, Thu 04 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 855 posts
Fri 5 Feb 2016
at 18:32
  • msg #85

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym strolls around Celindara, conveniently managing to stop righ tin front of her and block her path alongside the deer.

"Aaw, you're not being very nice to your poor deer...hehe...dear...friend. She's just trying to help you. You're friends with all the things that live here, right?" she says. "So if a friend is trying to tell you something, you should listen to them, even if you don't think they're right, because maybe they can see something you can't. And the point of a friend is that you can trust them. So you should do that even if you think they're wrong."

She looks at Celindara, her eyes flitting quickly over the dryad. She points toward Celindara's hands.

"Eww, look. That doesn't look right." she says. "Unless one of your hands is supposed to be a bit more black and icky-looking than the other one? I think maybe you should have a look at it and umm...we probably need to do something...and you'd better not touch anyone in case it makes them go all black and icky too. Imagine if you touched any important bits of the forest with that. They would go all icky! And if it was a tree, all the trees are sort of linked together, aren't they, because underground all their roots must be all tangled up and stuff. So the icky black stuff would spread aaalll the way along aaalll of them. Ew."

Will continue to conveniently be standing in front of Celindara, assisting the deer in getting in her way whilst still staying out of reach in case she decides that trying to push or grab me is suddenly a good idea...
Celindara
Ally, 55 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 5 Feb 2016
at 20:19
  • msg #86

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


@Nym: That's an interesting combination of things you are trying without a skill check :p Decide which is more important to you, then roll me Acrobatics or Bluff or something for the other (your choice the skill, there might be a narrative difference, and I'll need some justification for Bluff or something else).

So presumably you'd want to stay out of harm's way, and will just be rolling success in blocking her path. You can instead ensure you block her path, but will need to roll to stay out of harm's way if Celindara continues being angry...



Meri spoke to the fey, but her voice sounded a little odd, and there was an odd feeling in her brain. It was the real effect she'd except from a speaking potion with the language slowly slipping in to her consciousness. That of course meant the enhanced part of the potion might be about to wear off any moment. [Secret to Meri: There was indeed a lag in the reactions she was getting, but it was hard to know if that was Many's magic or not...]

The fey looked to Meri slack jawed. "Blackwood," he said simply. [Secret to Meri: Meri could feel, but as if though a mental fog, this wasn't facicious. He simply meant Blace was either in the forest or in the village. There was also a tinge to it, either he didn't care about her, or he did not fear for her safety. Which was odd, as there was no feeling behind the words that he knew because he had seen her or actually knew where she was. There was just some odd sureness that he wasn't wrong. Of course, that might just mean he knew The Phystal wished Blace no harm, or had not been in a position to harm her. The mysterious figure they had seen earlier of course... who had that been... might be something not factored in. Even Alynn herself might have turned on Blace. This fey may not know or know of either of them.]


The potions's feyspeak lasts for 5 minutes, but I was planning on having the 'full understanding' wear off very soon, so may as well start that process now rather than just have it stop all of a sudden. So you have a few minutes of speaking to him, but maybe a few rounds of conversation left before losing the understanding part.

The Altweaver
GM, 814 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 5 Feb 2016
at 20:25
  • msg #87

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Oops, sorry, you are right beside a copse of sturdy trees! No real effort needed if Many will do the honours of gesturing towards them or bobbing over there :)


[Private to Meri: As for the 'black gift', oddly if something was just a virus to get everything, then why would the fey not think it was meant for him, or would not help him complete the mission? Indeed, if this thing was supposed to infect Celindara, why had The Phystal been so coy and not come at her directly. Why was Goodwin's mission to steal Celindara's voice, not just distract Celindara so she could be infected nor delivery the substance to her directly. It seems very odd. The infection tactics really did seem the better and sneakier tactic, so this felt just off.

The phrase 'gift' just seems to imply something for a specific person or set of people, and the fact the substance seems unnaturally manufactured just adds to that feeling.
]
Nym
Player, 856 posts
Fri 5 Feb 2016
at 21:35
  • msg #88

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh yes, skill rolls would help, lol. Okay, so how about Acrobatics for staying in front of her whilst staying out of reach, and Diplomacy for trying ot persuade her to calm down a bit and think about her situation and look at her dodgy hand and stuff...Acrobatics roll is 15, Diplomacy 24 :).
Meri
Player, 784 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 5 Feb 2016
at 21:57
  • msg #89

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hmmm, well, I suppose that's a start" muttered Meri to herself.
She glanced towards Many, lowering her voice and speaking in Common this time.
"Can you get him to go over to the trees and stand against one?  Need to secure him better so I can try and remove that parasite thing from him."

OOC: So yep, will lead him over to the trees and undo the rope from his hands and then quickly use it to bind him to the tree by tying it around his body and arms and around the trunk.
Not sure if I need a roll for that.  I know some of these manipulation abilities tend to give the victim a chance to break free if they think you're doing something that might be a threat to them.

If all goes to plan...


Meri switched back to Elven, speaking to the Fey again.
"So this...  'Black Gift'...  Do you remember who gave it to you?  And where they might be now?"
She glanced back at Celindara for a moment as she spoke.
Celindara
Ally, 56 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 07:56
  • msg #90

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Oh cour-seh!" says Many happily to Meri's request, and gives a 'shoo' gesture to the fey over to the trees. When the fey just gives Many a blank look, Many is momentarily embarrassed. He gives smaller conspiritorial and encouraging waves across to the fey, which meet with similar blank stares. While giving an 'everything is fine' wane smile to Meri, he gives even more insistent and smaller 'you're embarrassing me' sets of gestures to the fey that the fey raises an eyebrow slowly at but otherwise does nothing about. Finally, Many actually bobs ahead of the fey, and starts making towards the trees himself, looking back and giving exagerated 'oooh' noises and other indications of excitement about the trees and how cool it would be to be over there. The fey finally follows his 'friend' and Many gives a 'whew' of relief. A completly over the top 'see, no problems' set of vigourous head nods is given to Meri, and then Many happily bobs and weaves his new 'friend' over to the trees. He even gives a quick, excited "loo-keh, loo-keh" call over to Celindara and especially Nym to see what he's managed to do, perhaps still not quite sure exactly why Nym and Meri are so worried about the dryad.

Despite any concerns regarding the connection Many has, it appears that as long as the fey is not in any danger, nor being asked to put himself in danger, the link stays strong. [Secret to Meri: And even as the intention effect fades, Meri's last thoughts were certainly not of killing the fey, quite the reverse, so he stays put. Meri can feel the knowledge of fey language becoming stronger in her head even as the intention effect finally bleeds off. ]

Yeah, you can give me another thievery check for this, but with a +5 bonus for a more solid anchor and also for a more willing participant! :D

"The dryad," he says to Meri, gesturing across with a lazy head roll to Celindara.

Oh my goodness! The shock! Who knew! Umm, everyone by this point I think. :) Still, nice to have confirmation isn't it, since sometimes I don't make these things as straightforward as they appear!


Celindara's face flashes anger again, and the set of her jaw and flaring of her eyes are suddenly not so friendly. Rather than the airy figure a moment before, The Dryad - the witch of the woods that terrified the Blackwood Village - is standing there. It is suddenly easy to think about the power of centuries must possess, After all, there was a reason she was the last of her kind still standing in the war she spoke of...

And then the moment passes and her face breaks to a confused look and then a small understanding smile. "Oh, you're just worried about me going out alone!" she says to the deer. "You are a dear friend," she says, giggling happily to them both as if she hadn't been about to threaten them a moment before. "It's alright, I'll go with both of my new friends, and I won't leave you behind. Was that all it was?"

She looks across to Meri, with perhaps a small flash of impatience, tapping her foot. She seems to not have heard Nym's other comments for a moment, slowly turning back to her. "Sorry, what? My hand?" Celindara lifts the blackened hand up and turns it left and right. "See, nothing wrong there," she says, barely looking at it. [Secret to Nym: Nym can now see quite clearly how dark that hand is...and worse, the blackness is now passed the wrist, and surely it wasn't like that before?]

"See, we're all good now," says Celindara, reaching that hand out for the doe despite Nym's warning. The doe shies away, and without missing a beat and with barely more than a flicker of puzzlement Celindara uses her left hand to stroke the deer's head.

Ddin't need for you to roll both, but very good Diplomacy, so she's calmed down a little. Your acrobatics is only good enough not to be in harm's way right now, but that's still good enough. However, I've made it that Celindara has of course now got the doe in striking distance, which might be bad if things go badly. Who can say!

[Secret to Nym: Nym then noticed a small amount of movement by Celindara's foot. It seemed the fox had stirred, and without notice had undone some straps on the boots the dryad had put on from the boat. He looked to Nym, and blinked once in some oddly deliberate way, as if he would have winked if he could. He then began the far more delicate and complicated task of using his snout, mouth and paws to start folding one tie across the other...as if to eventually tie the two sides of the boots' straps together...

So maybe you'll need to do that pulling focus thing Nym does so well while the fox tries to ensure Celindara can't get away easily, or of course if Nym is subtle enough herself then she could try to help with Prestidigition :)

Obviously Diplomacy or Bluff to draw attention - depending upon if you're still trying to get Celindara to see sense, or just pulling focus. And if you're going to try anything to help, I'll need Bluff if you haven't rolled it, and Arcana for any magical attempt itself to see how well you do it under less than ideal conditions! :)
]
Nym
Player, 857 posts
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 11:01
  • msg #91

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym barely glances downward at the fox but she suddenly sems to brighten.

"Nooo, no no, you didn't look properly." she chides the dryad. "Look, see..."

She holds up both her hands, despite the fact that they're still clutching her staff and Celindara's sword, and slowly twists them horizontally so that the things she's holding remain vertical rather than waving around and possibly hitting someone.

"See, my hands are both the same." she says, suddenly acting as though the two of them are playing a game. "Both the same colour. Now it's your turn. Hold up both your hands and we can both look at them and see if they're the same. And you're not allowed to do it all quickly, you have to be slow and hold them up and we both have to decide if they look the same. And you're not allowed to put them down again until we've both agreed the same thing. Right? Now come on, let's both have a look and see what we think..."

So I suppose this counts as the "pulling focus" thing, as I'm trying to not only get Celindara to actually properly look at herself, but also not to look downward and possibly notice the fox. Does this count as Diplomacy and Bluff, therefore? If it does, Bluff roll 19, Diplomacy 13. Hmm, could've rolled those a bit better (base rolls 7 and 5) :(.
Meri
Player, 785 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 11:54
  • msg #92

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Thievery roll: 23 (9 + 9 + 5)


Meri finished tying the last knot in the rope and stepped back.
She glanced once more in Celindara's direction, a distinctly wary look on her face now, then turned and whispered to Many.
"Ok, stay back for now, I need to get that thing out of him, and he's probably not going to react too well.  As for Celindara...  I don't know what to do with her, best take this one step at a time."

Reaching into a pocket, she pulled out the thin knife taken from the Fey and edged closer before quickly moving in and gripping his head, trying to hold him still while cutting the thing out...


OOC: Ouch!
Dunno if it'll help, but rolling Heal to try and avoid doing too much damage.  Aiming more for surgical precision than hack-n-slash here.  30 (19 + 11) - ooo, good one :)  Must be all that careful tinkering with small detailed artificery stuff :)
Also hoping this thing only affects bare skin rather than gloves.  Don't really fancy Nym's chances of fighting off both Meri and Celindara!  (O.o)'

Celindara
Ally, 57 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 13:54
  • msg #93

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


30? Wow, ok, no worries anymore, this is one rescued fey and screwed black weird goopy thigie. And sure, it's tinkering with artificer stuff and not because of any history of lock picking with thin knives or perhaps nasty torture sessions or anything! :p

And sorry, I messed up with something. Remember your thievery skill gets to use your +4 int mod rather than +0 dex bonus for trap and lock related checks. That's from the arcana trapsmith feat, rather than the plain old trapsmith theme (stupid names).

I should have made it clear that as far as I'm concerned, that would include thievery checks to tie someone up. So maybe the fey shouldn't have gotten free last time (though it didn't matter in the end there) and so this time he definitely couldn't get free - thought your 23 was good enough anyway as it happened.


"Oh-kay!" whispered Many conspiratorially with Meri, and gave a few theatrical bobs backwards that would have done Nym proud. Many's eye shot open when Meri brandished the knife, and his eyestalks bobbed warily.

The fey screamed the moment Meri started cutting in to him, and scrambled at his bonds. However, they were too good, as was the setting where he was placed, and he could do nothing except eventually black out. Though he still seemed to be breathing and alive, Meri could see.

The black flesh she pulled away, and it instantly hardened and blackened to a coal like substance when removed from the fey's skin, and then dissolved to nothing. Meri was sure it wasn't in some insideous new form, it had dissolved in to nothing, whatever Natural magic had been driving it apparently needed a connection to a living host.

The tendrils under the skin did not need to be pulled out. Without the central mass of black tissue, it seemed that the tendril liquified and poured out oddly. All Meri had to do was cut some small channels to let it all out, but the fluid, too, simply pulled out as if on some form of instinct and then evaporated without enough mass to sustain itself.

The fey's cheek was a mess, grey dead flesh but self sealed. She cut away what she could safely, but the fey was beyond scarred there. Still, compared to death, it was surely better.


The odder reaction was with Celindara. She seemed a little irritated that Nym was banging on about hands again, but seemed to for the moment go along with it in good grace. However, when she lifted up both hands, she seemed to deliberately put her left hand far behind her right, shadowing it.

"You're being so silly, really, they look fine. I have looked. I am looking. Is this an odd game or riddle or funny trick? I#m sorry, it's been so long since I've done something like this." Despite making a show of looking and turning her hands slowly, she was clearly looking ot the shadowed left not the right one, and  when she showed Nym she adjusted the two hands again so the shadowed left was further back as a comparison.

Bluff good enough as a moderate roll to draw focus for the moment without being conclusively good, but yeah, Diplomacy not cutting it I'm afraid. You'll have to rely on the power of Roleplaying or Ideas here. Thouguh I liked getting her to look at both hands :)

However, when Meri first pulled out the dark flesh from the fey, Celindara doubled over as if she was in pain. For a moment far more clear and terrified eyes looked up to Nym. "Help," she whispered. However, the moment passed and the slightly glassy look came back to the dryad's expression. "Excuse me!" she said, putting a hand to her mouth. "I think I burped!" She giggled, then smelled the hand, but then shrugged and looked back to Nym expectantly.

The fox, meanwhile, had leapt back when Celindara had staggered, and went back to the ties again to have to start afresh.
Meri
Player, 786 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 14:57
  • msg #94

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri stepped back, peering at the Fey with a hint of some unidentifiable emotion.
"Sorry about that" she murmured.  "At least we saved his life.  Thanks to your help."
She glanced around to Many and smiled as she said the last part.
"Probably best to leave him there for now though.  I expect he won't be in a particularly good mood when he wakes up" she added.

Cleaning off the blade of the knife and then slipping it into her sleeve, she turned to look at Celindara again, glancing at her hands whenever she could see them.
"It seems that Blace may be back at the village" she remarked casually, stepping closer.  "I'm not so sure the Phystal attacked her at all now.  In fact there are three possible attackers I can think of.  What do you think?"


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, tempted to just try and distract her with the old faithful "Hey, what's that over there?!" trick and then attack her hand and hope I can damage the thing enough to restore her self-control before she proceeds to kick my butt all over the place...
Would Meri know anything about hamadryad resistances or abilities or that sort of thing?
]
Nym
Player, 858 posts
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 15:41
  • msg #95

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"No, no, that's not right." says Nym. "You need them both up next to each other, see?"

She holds her hands up again, next to each other.

"And we both have to agree, remember? I still think your hands look different from each other. Here, maybe if we make it a bit lighter you'll be able to see them more clearly..."

She glances briefly down at herself and her robes suddenly start glowing their usual myriad of colours, providing light once again and hopfully removing any possibility of Celindara using trickery of light to prevent herself seeing what's wrong with her.

"And you have to look at both hands. The same amount. You're not allowed to look at one more than the other. I didn't do that with my hands."

She pauses for half a moment as thuogh considering something.

"Have you never done this before?" she asks. "I'm explaining the rules. Do you want help? I can help you, if you want. Would that be good? Tell me what you want me to do..."

Hrmm, gonna roll Arcana and Nature to see if I can get any kind of info on what this thing might be and how to stop it - Nym wouldn't want to "attack" Celindara with her magic to try and destroy it. That thought wouldn't even occur to her right now. I think we may need Meri to assist but I'll see if I can get any more info to work out what this thing is and how to stop it short of doing what Celindara almost did to herself a minute or so previously...Arcana 16, Nature 12. Hmm, don't expect those will help too much. Still, maybe the "ask me for help" query will penetrate and I'll get a response - would you need a roll for that as well?
Celindara
Ally, 58 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 17:22
  • msg #96

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, sorry Nym, low rolls, plus you've actually rolled both Nature and Arcana already against this thing. Nature gave you the parasite like comparison that I think has served Meri well, and Arcana was a tad low but let you know it was a compulsion but not an externally originating one. Nothing really more to learn I'm afraid, you know what to do as a player even if your character wouldn't want to do it :D

I like the robe flaring up, with a better Diplomacy roll last turn I might have had that make a difference in regard to testing her. As it is, I think it will stand in for distracted Celindara from the fox at her feet instead. Since otherwise, the dryad might have noticed when Meri came over!


As Meri got closer, she could see what Nym had seen earlier. The blackening effect was beyond Celindara's hand and now on to passed Celindara's wrist. Indeed, it was starting to come up to her elbow now.

Celindara was dazzled by Nym's robes - or perhaps simply compelled to think that - and waved away the light, turning away from both it and of course looking to her hands. "No, I don't like this game. Why won't you let me win when I won? Fine, your hands look odd and I will never say anything differently." She stuck out her tongue and looked around to see what Meri was doing.

When Meri came back, Celindara gave a small clap. "See, now you have finished wit hthe fey, we can all visit the heart. I'm glad that unpleasantness is now over!" Celindara looked to Nym. "So yes, you can help me get to the heart! As before! No time for games, now!"

She looked back to Meri as if something came to mind. "Oh yes, Blace. See, back in the village, safe and sound, not attacked by The Phystal. So that's alright. So we can all go now, yes?"

She suddenly gave a hooded look, far more suspicious. "We're going now? You're not going to try and stop me and delay me now. This is important."


Nym managed to delay Celindara with talking, but I don't think the magical compulsion will really let her go.
Nym
Player, 859 posts
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 17:36
  • msg #97

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hmm, no, we didn't both agree that your hands look different from each other." persists Nym. She seems a little edgy and glances over toward Meri. "Hey, Meri, look - what do you think/ Do you think Celindara's hands look different from each other? They do, don't they? How do we make them both the same again? Maybe we can...hmm..."

She brightens as she seems to get an idea, and steps swiftly out of Celindara's line of sight while the dryad is busy addressing Meri. Then she changes form again...
Nym
Player, 860 posts
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 17:41
  • msg #98

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Suddenly it appears as though there is a second Celindara standing where the deerlike humanoid was just standing. This one is still holding the staff and the sword, but subtly places the former on the ground behind her so that she holds only the sword. Then she shifts her stance so that she's holding herself the way Celindara normally does.

"Hey, look." she sayas in Celindara's voice. "Hey, Celindara. Will you listen to yourself, maybe? There's something wrong with you. A really bad thing. Come on. Look at it and try to make it go away. Or let Meri help you get rid of it. She's good at that."

Okay, so random idea - disguise myself as Celindara and make like I'm her trying to persuade herself, or something. If she's that messed up in the head she might temporarily forget about Nym or something, and get confused. Normally to see through my disguise a person has to roll Insight versus my Bluff (the latter gets a +5 bonus). I think we'd better just do what e can to get Celindara to co-operate with us while Meri deals with the parasitic whatever-it-is...
The Altweaver
GM, 815 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 17:44
  • msg #99

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ooh, that's an amazing idea, let's see how Meri can capitalise on it. But yeah, Meri, you have huge leeway to capitalise on this!

If things get convoluted I might ask for that Bluff roll, but I'm not expecting to need it, and even if I do Celindara's Insight would only be 16.

Meri
Player, 787 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 18:29
  • msg #100

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: ooo, very nice trick there Nym :)  Are you the Good Twin or the Evil Twin? ;)


Meri looked as though she had been about to say something else, but Nym's unexpected transformation seemed to make her pause and watch for Celindara's reaction.

She glanced back towards Many, checking that the Beholder was out of harm's way, then made a quick movement with her hand, dropping the Fey's thin knife out of her sleeve and into her grip.

Waiting for the right moment, she suddenly darted forward, making a grab for Celindara's infected hand and raising the knife.
At the same moment, a red aura flickered briefly around the glove on that hand, manifesting into a surge of fire as she struck...


OOC: This may hurt a little...

[Private to The Altweaver: Oki doki.  Using the knife + Forgemaster's Gloves fire attack (adds +4 fire damage to whatever the knife does, if you need a damage roll for them).
As before, aiming to quickly surgically remove the black goopy thing while trying to avoid cutting anything vital in there...
]
Celindara
Ally, 59 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #101

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara went from looking suspicious and irritated to downright stunned. Whatever was compelling her was not some external malevolent force with a full will of its own, and so the 'black gift' had to use Celindara's own personality and wishes against her.

The compulsion - if it had any sentience of its own - was in a tough position. Allowing Celindara to know that this was a trick and couldn't be real was to open up the part of her mind that would start listening to Nym's other arguments before. And yet allowing this confrontation to continue was equally dangerous, as the method of controlling Celindara had been Celindara. And now her own wishes were being manifest in the flesh as a counterpoint.

The protective daze was all the opportunity Meri needed to work as quickly as possible. Her grab and stab was timed perfectly, the forgemaster's gloves igniting the moment Meri wrapped her hand around Celindara's own, and the knife striking true away from Celindara's wrist and further up the arm.

With the fey it seemed that once the thing - whatever it was - had broken down from damage it had been a liquid. Therefore Meri hoped that burning out the source would allow her to try and cut the smallest of wounds with the needle thin knife to allow the fluid to drain out. If it had become solid, and the tentrils could coil inside deeper, they might be in trouble.

Luckily though, the moment Meri ignited the fire around the the dryad's hand, her look of glass eyed confusion turned to clear eyed pain. "The Blight!" she cried out, shaking but clearly keeping still to allow it to be attack, but before Celindara could say anything further Meri was already turning her unresisting  arm around.

Celindara's hand blackened in a way horrible yet more natural, and there was a feel of the arm jerking as if something was moving upwards. Meri managed to prcisely cut two channels where the tendrils were most obvious, as the same black ooze started pouring out of the dryad's arm, evaporating harmlessly to nothing before it could drop even a third of the way to the ground.

Celindara finally drop free as the ain proved too much and she collapsed to her knees on the ground. She was sobbing from terror and pain and perhaps even relief, but it seemed very real emotions. She clutched her wounded hand and arm to her body, almost doubled over.

The sobs stopped briefly, and she looked to the two companions in turn. "Thank you," she said very quietly, and then the pain and relief seemed to take hold of her again and she doubled up.


Aww, poor Celindara, but she'll be ok. You saved her! Yay you! Also, this has basically become a complexity 2 skill challenge, so as well as feeling good about everything you just accomplished, you also get 400 shiny XP (200XP each). And for all your cool ideas, etc, let's also throw in 100XP bonus, and give Nym Inspiration for an inspired idea :)

So yeah, feel free to administer some narrative patching up, maybe some kindly words, and then I guess you can ask Celindara what the heck is going on!

Meri
Player, 788 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 19:12
  • msg #102

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Sorry about that" said Meri quietly as the fire on her gloves slowly flickered and went out again
Dropping the knife, she reached back, pressing her fingers against the remaining blue glowing crystal on her staff, while holding her other hand above Celindara's injured one.

The blue luminescence in her eyes flared brighter for a second before disappearing completely and becoming a faint blue misty aura which flowed into the wounds, cooling and healing some of the damage.

"I think someone may have infected you with that on purpose.  But this was nothing to do with the Phystal or the others, they had their own plan, it wouldn't make sense to just attack or try to... 'steal your voice', if they could use this instead.  I think this was something different."


OOC: Ok, using healing infusion to patch things up again.

[Private to The Altweaver: Wondering if this is actually what caused the war, if all the dryads were infected by it, then their former guardians like the Phystal would have been forced to turn against them to try to protect the heart of the forest (whatever that is).  Or does this seem like it would have been more of a recent thing, since the infection hadn't spread that far yet?]
Nym
Player, 861 posts
Sat 6 Feb 2016
at 19:34
  • msg #103

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Woohoo :D.

Nym claps her hands together happily even as she changes for again, becoming something similar to her previous form (the one she had before she copied Celindara's appearance) but somewhat different - now she looks rather more equine, a horse-like humanoid rather than a deer-like one. With splodged green and blue fur, like blurry leaves against the sky. She has a mane, of sorts, the scruffy hair sticking out in all directions and some probably-quite-silly-looking ears which twitch and turn about. Her eyes are orange.

"Oh good, you're better!" she says to Celindara. "See, it's good that you let us help you, isn't it? Now you don't have the icky black stuff in you any more. So you don't want to go to that heart place and try to touch it, do you? Oh, and is your friend alright?"

She turns to look at the deer that Celindara had touched moments before, trying to see if there is any discolouration evident.

So is that 300 exp total (each) or was the bonus included in the 200? And did I actually use my Inspiration yet? I can't remember. I shuold note it on my sheet. I think I did actually, didn't I, on some kind of reroll near the end of that last combat with the fey/wisps/flying daggers...
Celindara
Ally, 60 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 11:27
  • msg #104

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"No, the...the doe is fine. I...did not touch her with the blight," she said wearily. Celindara composed herself, standing up painfully, but with Meri's ministrations the pain seemed to have eased. "Why are my boots untied?" she mused for a moment, as if to distract herself from a malestrom of thoughts. The fox, off to the side, moved off innocently to curl up at the edge of the group and feint sleep once more.

Nym can check on the doe, but the deer will indeed seem both less skittish again and will have no discolouration present.

Celindara finally looked up to address Meri's comments. "You are both right and wrong. I do not believe I was infected deliberately. I think if I had been even half a minute slower to the boat this would not have happened. I do believe this was because of The Phystal, but as you say their plan was not to control me."

The dryad sighed, as if wondering how to explain. "Centuries ago, many many centuries ago, the fey and the humans formed a pact to avert war. The humans were stopped from their encroachment of the forests, the ring and the river formed as a boundary, and and in return the fey gave them the smaller woods at the edges beyond the ring. And taught then the tricks of the fey to be one with the land, to have respect for it and thus have it provide bounty beyond measure. The humans then were proud but fair. And...what is the word...they had a single ruler, a family, ruling from a house. A lord, yes. There were were a few lords in those days scattered around claiming vast tracts, but this family were fair and ruled justly. And so the balance was maintained for many centuries."

Celindara looked wistful then sad. "And then two centuries ago, the elder son of the house fell to darkness. Corruption and a lust for power were in his heart, and he called to or was called by someone...no, something. I believe the group called themselves the listeners in their own language, but we called them the cult of the blight. They were beings from...elsewhere, and we never truly understood their purpose. They worshipped something greater, and one of their most common tools was was what you just saw - The Blight. Though I have heard they called it the gift, or the judgement."

She was clearly revolted by the memories. "They must have come from.....elsewhere. They did not seem to truly understand us, and that seemed to be their need and weapon. They needed the connection, and the elder son gave them that, to the land, in the tradition we had taught the humans. They did not need to do anything more to the humans, for they had his heart - literally and figuratively - and knew they could therefore obtain willing control of everything outside. Next it was the fey. But we were many species living together. Tied to the land in a way they needed, but all so different. Their power was specific - The Blight targetted to a single person, attuned to them to kill the parts of them were of no use and bring forth the desires that were. Yet they did not understand us truly. I do not believe they found any willing fey who would turn for power, so instead they tried to understand and then turn those closest to power. Of course, families have bloodlines. What was targetted to one travelled to those closest in make up. And so their secret plans were revealed, as the extended familes of some died, and as the close knit families of some powerful fey either too became ill and confused or suddenly a whole family were acting in concert, oddly, selfishly."

Celindara shook her head. "I daresay with the power of nature and infection they possessed they perhaps could have wiped us out, but that did not seem to be their method. There we were fortunate, but only there. Their method still pitted fey against fey, sowing distrust between communities and between races. It took too long before we fully became aware of the problem. By that time they had taken some of the deeper forests, to use up to form their weapons. And they had taken many victims, picked off of the edges of our communities to be used as raw components for the blight." Celindara blanched. "My sisters and I were, in our way, fortunate. Each of us is bonded only to our trees. Despite being sisters in purpose and soul, each of us was an individual. The Blight could only take us one at a time - thouguh it seemed that with each death the cult gained awareness of how to target those closest to that hamadryad. Still, as a means to control the land we were the least effective, for we were its guardians not its masters. And to their methods were we the most resilient. Of course, the distrust of the time meant we were feared and suspected for it."

Celindara was looking deeply to the grass, clearly not welcoming the memories. "Eventually many of the fey from the other side of the forest simply went back to their homelands, rather than risk being cut off between humans and the cult's growing influence. Leaving us alone to fight the battle in the Blackwood. With a heavy heart we burned a third of it, and the fey that had once lived there never forgave us for that. And it was not entirely successful, and the cult managed tomake it to the heart of the forest - the Blackwood itself, the Great Tree seeded by one of the ancient elder trees of the first forests. It was there the last of the fey and hamadryads battled, to stop the cult and the elder son from infecting that ancient tree."

A single tear fell. "We were not successful. Those not struck directly by the blight had to kill those that had been. And when you kill one, as you have seen, the blight lives for a moment, looking for a host that can never sustain it. Killing the next one if it finds a vessel. We were all infected, we were all doomed to die. Weakened, we could not stop them reaching the tree and using the blight they had crafted to link finally to our lands in a way not even the fey could have provided. And yet at the moment of their triumph we struck with our own desperate plan. The elder son had been the anchor. And they had tied themselves to our forest and land. And so they were vulnerable. I was the closest. it was my hand that struck the blow. I tore the heart from the elder son, blackened as it was with the blight, and offered it to the a Spirit of Winter. We had petitioned for its aid, in the case that all would be lost. to allow it to take our land, let it have its reign for a long winter. All we asked for was that it slumber as it must and give us our summers. The blight was nullified and died, for it needs heat and life and thought to sustain itself, and winter is only slumber and death. And the cult died as their means of keeping to this place died."

Celindara had idly been drawing a giant tree in the dirt. "The blight in me was destroyed when the spirit took the heart and turned it in to a frost gem, a new heart to bind it to the land. But all the others - all my sisters, all the fey that had stayed behind to fight - there would be no respite for them. And so one by one they died, knowing that in death the blight in them died too. I walked the burned lands to make sure, but found nothing but death. Even the few pieces of life I could encourage there was simply twisted with death. The blackleaf these fey used as their poison grows on the few trees I managed to encourage to blossom."

Celindara shook her head. "The Phystal, the old elven guardians of the forests, they could detect the blight. I suppose one of them must have been, in the dark times, infected. I did not think to look abroad. Think to look to a family infected, able to hide by being the ones who were the detectors themselves, passing The Blight and its purpose from generation to generation."

Celindara sighed. "The Blight inside was fixated on the heart. It must have been its purpose, manufactured during the end of the war before they achieved their victory. A sad echo. And yet it would have worked, if it could have infected the frost gem - the new heart of the forest. And that must have been why The Blight could affect me, as I am attuned to the heart too. Though of course not a perfect conductor. I may have blackened and died before I reached the heart. Again, my thanks. You...you do not know what it is like to feel that terror once more. To see the impossible nightmare you have dreamt about for centuries suddenly appear from nowhere. Thank you. Once again, thank you."

Celindara looked around as if to break from the thoughts. "The fey must be a distant relative, enough for the blight to try to infect him, but not enough for it to do anything more than poison him in its last thrashes for new life. What The Phystal's plan was, and why it wanted my voice? I suppose my voice is my power, and not just for what I can do, but also it would be a way to communicate with the forest. You have the heart and mind of the forest, and you have its full power to twist to your command."

Celindara seemed confused though. "But...if this was the danger all along, lurking out in the world. Why now? Why not when I was first alone. Why has it taken two centuries for this last vestige of the cult to show itself?"


And I'll leave all the words there for you to react! As a DM reassurance, while Celindara might make some assumptions, all the facts are facts. This is more story info dump than 'from a certain point of view' comments.

Meri
Player, 792 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 12:00
  • msg #105

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri seemed silent for a moment, looking back at the Fey, then at Many and then back to Celindara.

"Not knowing them as you do, the only reason I can think of is that...  Things have changed recently.
When an orc shaman opened an ancient portal, miles away a simple metal ball in my workshop was affected by that and the combination of my own magic and Nym's and created a new form of life based on an existing one.
Closer to the location, ornamental butterflies created by another artificer came to life briefly.
A travelling wizard had his cat familiar altered, turning it into an odd hybrid of dog and dragon and giving it life beyond its master.
A spell backfired and turned Goodwin here into a stick.
These are only the things I know about.  I wonder what else might have happened elsewhere, what other things might have been affected.  Perhaps this is unrelated, I don't know for sure.  Just a suspicion."
Nym
Player, 865 posts
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 13:39
  • msg #106

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym listens to Celindara's story and then nods as Meri comments on the recent changed magic that had affected various things.

"Yes, lots of things are certainly pretty weird, that's for sure." she says. "It doesn't sound very nice, this horrible Blight thingy trying to eat the forest. What would be the point of that? Then all the trees and things would be all...dead, and stuff. That's not fun at all. Maybe we can find where the Blight thingy comes from and get it to stop. Does it only work on foresty people or would it hurt us too?"

Nym is gesturing as she speaks and glances at her hand as she does so, noticing that she's still holding Celindara's sword.

"Oh...um, do you want this back?" she asks, holding it out with the blade pointing downward. "I don't really like swords. They're a bit too...sharp and pointy. Rather easy to maybe hurt someone accidentally..."
Celindara
Ally, 61 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 18:52
  • msg #107

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many had been hovering scared since the fey had been operated on, his eyes wide and eyestalks slithering over his head as if looking for ears to block out so he didn't have to hear everyone fighting. Now that it calmed down, he bobbed forwards a little.

"Is..is it-teh oh-kay?" he said in a carrying, theatrical whisper, looking suspiciously at Celindara and hiding behind Meri and Nym in turn as the opportunities presented themselves.

Celindara looked around at everything, including trying to see Many properly. "Because of the influence in of the spirit of winter, the normal fluctuations of nature and magic do not register here. I had not realised the..incident..with Goodwin was so common. If magic is out of balance so, Nature is always affected too. Whatever this portal is, no good could have come from it, I fear. Perhaps it stirred things yes..." then Celindara thought of something. "No, wait, Goodwin was already trying to steal my voice when he changed. The tensions recently have been months in the making." Celindara sighed, and looked aboe the trees longingly. "I am connected to the forest, and it is so vast in size and in time, but... it is also so little and so empty compared to the world. I can forget how disconnected I truly am from all of Nature here, but... that is the price of being the guardian of Blackwood."

She took the sword from Nym with thanks. "Yes, a blade is no small thing. It can end life, cause pain and maim. And that is something never to take lightly."

Again, Celindara managed to go from looking young to looking old to back again just by the expressions on her face, and the brief weight some deep thoughts clearly placed on her. It passed though.

"And no, the blight has long gone here. Each year the new birds sing me their song of sadness when they see the dead side of Blackwood. I walk there when I can bare it, to make sure. The forest, its people, were all just fodder for those..listeners. The matter that make us up just raw materials for them to break down and use for whatever it was they ultimately wanted and needed."

Celindara sudden put her hand to her mouth. "Blace!" she said looking, to the others. "You were worried for her safety. And...and she used to press me on the history, I told her what happened, and she never seemed happy. I had been insulted, it was one of the few times I was ever angry with her. I thought she was being insulting and human, thinking I would allow evil to fester. But...of course...maybe she knew of The Phystal. Maybe she knew we were being watched, that he was around. She always said she was trying to keep so many sides from fighting, but I only ever though about myself and the villagers. I didn't think now how strange it sounded what she spoke of. Maybe she was trying to warn me, but I wouldn't listen, because I thought she was being insulting and poking in to old wounds that were not her business. Oh my, I feel so stupid!"

On her back, Meri could feel Goodwin stir. He seemed to shuffle for a moment, and then seemed to be giving determined pulls in the direction of the river, upstream - towards Blackwood village.

So yeah, how might be a good time to summarise what you know about Blace. And yeah, it seems Celindara at least is now invested in finding Blace too. Obviously, you guys have options, Leave Celindara to go look, since the fey seemed to think Blace was fine. Though of course what happened to Goodwin is still a mystery., He seems like he wants to go find Blace.

Investigating the dark side of the forest, I won't lie, is a potential thing you could do, but you might find that your allies will want to go elsewhere. They won't stop you, but they may well not go with you. You can of course leave them to it, you have done enough that they are a little more dependable than NPCs now - they're your allies, it even says in the title! :D

Also, I maybe have one last thing to spring on you - not in a nasty way - but I'll let you all react to Celindara's words first and discuss your next move a little more.

Meri
Player, 793 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 19:27
  • msg #108

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"It's ok" replied Meri, looking back at the small beholder with a reassuring smile.  "Thanks for your help back there."

In reply to the mention of Blace, she looked back at the Fey.
"When I drank that potion earlier to try to interrogate the bowman, it had an effect I wasn't expecting.  Not only were the two of us able to understand each other, but there was a link between us that went beyond mere words.  As if we could understand each other's intent on an almost instinctive level.  He knew I wouldn't harm him unless he forced me to attack him to defend us.  Just as I knew he would seek revenge for the Phystal and the other one at the first opportunity."

She looked back at Many and then at Celindara.
"Thanks to Many's ability to subdue him, as well as the effect of the potiom, I was able to question him about Blace and know without a doubt that he was not lying.  I don't believe they attacked her.  In fact I suspect I know who did."

Her eyes narrowed with a hint of anger as she continued.
"When we first arrived in the village of Blackwood, we encountered someone named Allyn, guarding the bridge over the river.  From other accounts, it seems she has been actively intimidating anyone passing by, trying to stop them entering the forest.  When she found out we wanted to go in there, she attacked us, forcing us to defend ourselves against her and her gang.  Three of them died in the attack, and Allyn herself was knocked into the river, where she probably got chewed on by the fish, but seems to have survived and escaped.
She knew we had wanted to meet with Blace, although I don't think she knew about Goodwin.  And from what Blace told me of Allyn, it's likely she wants revenge now.  I'm wondering if she would have attacked and threatened Blace, thinking she knew where we had gone..."

She frowned slightly and reached back, drawing out Goodwin.
"Was it Allyn who broke you before?" she asked.


OOC: Grudge Match: Round 2? ;)
Nym
Player, 867 posts
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 20:39
  • msg #109

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Clearly relieved at being, er, relieved of the sword, Nym turns around and retrieves her staff from the ground. At Many's nervousness, she looks over at him.

"Aaw, it's okay, Many." she says. "The icky bad stuff is gone now."

While Celindara and Meri discuss Blace, Nym remembers something and starts peering closely at her hands and arms as though looking for something.

I hope ickle wickle anty friend hasn't been inadvertently squished at some point :(.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 103 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 21:34
  • msg #110

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many looks to the three of them and the doe briefly as if to make sure Nym isn't lying to protect him, then gives a little 'yay!' that everything is alright. "Yoo-ah wel-cah-meh! Wel-cahm. Welcome. Yeh yeh, welcome." Many nods happily and them goes over to play wit hthe doe, speaking excitedly nd far too quickly about how he made the fey stop trying to hurt Meri, with al the exagerrated eyestalk waving and fey type scowling implied.

Meanwhile, as Nym checked herself, Celindara looked across. "You do not have to check yourself, the blight is gone and I did no- oh, I see." Celindara seems to have spotted something. Nym's neck perhaps tickles, then her cheek, and then on the tip of her nose the little ant reappeared. It seems to stare at Nym, waggling its antennae.

"She says she is annoyed you kept moving your skin, but she forgives you," the dryad interprets, apparently able to hear the ant or know her thoughts.


Celindara goes back to the conversation with Meri. "I am not sure why the potion would let him know your intentions too, but otherwise it seems in line with my guess for its use. I suppose The Phystal did not care what his prisoners knew, as I suppose that means they did not live to tell what they learned from him in return." She seemed angry but had to calm herself. "At least Blace was not attacked by him, though this Alynn sounds abominable. I am sure Blace is skilled, but against someone so ruthless...no, if this Alynn has harmed a hair on Blace's head, she will learn what the forest does to one who hurts a friend of that forest!"

She looked to Goodwin on Meri's shoulder, as the staff stirred. However, all he did was give two vigorous swipes backwards and forwards for 'no' to Alynn being responsible, and then pointed with impatient determination towards Blackwood Village.

I guess Celindara isn't thinking of the intimidation aspect of the potion, but she's probably right about no survivors! :(


However, just as Goodwin points, there is a rustle on one of the copses of trees in that direction -  in the location where Meri had fought earlier.

Indeed, a familiar looking form emerged in to the light - it was the Shadow Stalker! Though the aggressive manner and red eyes were gone, the creature was far more cowed and lopping, and its eyes seemed pinker as if simply irritated rather than on fire. It was back to the rough leggy shape that Meri had seen in the grove battle before. It seemed to awkwardly lift some small object in its hand, gesturing to Meri.

However, any thoughts it might be a weapon would be unfounded, as it them laid the item on the ground, and darted back in to the shadows. It did not become visible again.


Lol, so make of that what you will. Again, DM reassurance, you're not about to get attacked. I think both of your passive Insights are good enough to spot that. So, do you see what the stalker has that he is offering?
Meri
Player, 794 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 21:45
  • msg #111

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri peered at Goodwin curiously.
"So not Alynn then.  Strange.  Even so, going back there will likely be walking into trouble again if Alynn is still there."

Returning Goodwin to his previous place at her back again, she shrugged and looked over at the boat.
"Well, I suppose we could sneak in and see if Blace is still around there and then get back out again as soon as possible..."

She broke off and reached back for her own staff at the sight of the Shadow Stalker.
Although as the creature didn't attack, she relaxed as it disappeared again.
"What was that about?" she muttered, cautiously approaching the object it had placed down.


OOC: Hmm, curious...  Will go up and poke it.  What's the worst that could happen? :)
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 104 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 21:48
  • msg #112

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I think I can update for this without Nym needing to react.

As Meri walked forwards, she saw it was the clear stone. It seemed that somehow, it had managed to come loose again.

And yes, if you check your backpack you'll see your neat repair work got ripped again. Perhaps Timur's parts managed to catch on the inside... I mean, who knows what caused that :p
Meri
Player, 795 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 21:58
  • msg #113

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's eyes widened in surprise as she recognised the object.
Quickly she reached down and snatched it up, before turning to examine her backpack.

Glancing around her suspiciously, she eyed the stone again for a moment then returned to where the others were.
Sitting down, she took off her backpack, examining the torn edges closely...


OOC: Can I tell what might have caused the damage?  Like is it a clean cut from a blade or ragged from something chewing on it or snagging on it and tearing it?
Seems too coincidental to be a coincidence...

Nym
Player, 868 posts
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 22:12
  • msg #114

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Oh, sorry." says Nym to the ant as the tries to look at it, an act which is somewhat tricky given the now equine shape of her head and its less-than-perfect ability to see whatever is directly ahead. "Let me know if you want to go back on the ground. Um. I'm not really sure how you can do that, but...um...well, er, I don't know..."
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 105 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 7 Feb 2016
at 22:54
  • msg #115

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to Meri:
And won't you join me in the new thread for no good reason...

To answer the question, yes, it seems to be the same little rat knawed hole, but this time you will need to discard a ration because there seems to be a tiny rat actually still inside it :) Living, not dead!

But first the other thread...
]

Celindara laughed. "She says she is fine as she is on you for the moment." The ant moved off of Nym's nose, seemingly going to sit on her shoulder instead. "I would not be surprised if she disappeared soon though. Ants are far too industrious to spendtoo much time away."

Celindara gave a small bow to the ant for the time she had given the dryad already.
Nym
Player, 869 posts
Mon 8 Feb 2016
at 14:03
  • msg #116

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hee hee..." giggles Nym. "Well, I don't mind if Little Miss Anty wants to go back to whatever she was doing before Many came and said hello."

She looks over at Many.

"Looks like you've been getting in lots of good practice at all your lovely magic today." she says. "And at talking. That's good!"

That last post was made as Goodwin and I suspect it was supposed to be Celindara ;). Also, shouldn't this ant technically be a male? I thought only queens were females. Unless this universe has equal opportunity employment for ants or something :D.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 106 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 8 Feb 2016
at 18:54
  • msg #117

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Actually, it will seem weird, but Goodwin is actually right. More often that not I'll post as the current guide if you are on a 'path', and the side characters if not. Orwhen you really went off the path for a while, did you notice Altweaver became the actual guide? :)

You've restored Goodwin and his purpose, and after some distraction with Celindara you're seemingly ready to follow him again, so I'm posting as him showing you're all 'weeeeee, go get Blace!'.

For the villain I tend to post as them if you are on a directly connected combat. Which was why I was trying to be tricksy posting as 'The Dryad' when you were first attacked :) And after that, I thought it funny to still post as her for the combat at least because you were sort of following her, and because she was your ally :)



Hmm, there is a reason the ant is being called female, but you are right I forget individual male ants being the workers. Feel free to ask in character :D



Many rushes over, rushes back quickly to politely say a quick bye to the doe, and then rushes back over again to Nym. "Yeah yeah! Loh-tsah tah-keh, loh-tsah mag*hic*". He danced around for a moment, happy.

Lol, feel free to try and teach him more if you like. Maybe something is happening briefly in the background, but I'm sure we'll be moving off momentarily :D

Nym
Player, 870 posts
Mon 8 Feb 2016
at 21:53
  • msg #118

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym claps her hands excitedly at Many's happiness, then glances down at herself, having realised her robes are still glowing. A moment later, they stop doing so.

"What other things do you think you might be able to do?" she asks, returning her attention to the beholder. "Is there anything you think you'd like to do? I mean, with magic, you could do anything, maybe. Because magic can do anything. I don't know what exactly beholder magic can do, but I suppose we'll find out, won't we? Have you found anything new in any of your eyes?"
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 107 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 07:00
  • msg #119

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


As Nym powers off her robes, in the corner of her eye she can see that the ant has settled on her shoulder, an odd little speck of black in the light of her robes, becfore they stopped radiating.

Many bounces a little in front of Nym. "Pah teh ah-dah beh-hohld-ahs. Ahm beh-ter!" Many says happpily and hurredly. "Ahd lih-keh to mah-keh fih-er an-nah see erreh-teh an-nah hear erreh-teh an-nah tal-keh to erreh-teh an-nah lif-teh more ting-gehs...tings..theh-ings..things! Yeah yeah, all the things! Do erreh-thing!"

He waved his fourth eyestalk, as if to encourage it spontaneously do everything else, but it seemed resolutely unmagical fro the moment. It looked at the three other eyestalks sadly, and the other three eyestalks to look at it, and Many then made a beholder shrug with them. "Shoh-eh me ligh-tehs and teh here ahn goh-neh again!" he said, bouncing.

Nym might intuit that in terms of practising prestidigitation, making things clean and dirty is possibly the best start, especially just dusty things, because obviously dust is small and always in the air, so really your making it come and go at your command rather than having to magically summon or unsummon something larger.

But obviously up to you if and what you show him. I mean the sparks, etc are brief flares of raw magic too, so maybe as easy.

In game terms I don't want Many to ever get too good at it since it's one of Nym's primary thingies and cost you two feats to get! So he might master an aspect, or might just take ages since it is a complex and wide ranging ability.

Meri
Player, 804 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 11:49
  • msg #120

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri suddenly looked up, peering around and blinking as though she had just woken up from a trance.
At some point she had stopped examining her backpack and had turned to looking back at the clear stone, but now she stuffed it into her pocket and looked back at Celindara.

"Ok, have you ever heard of something called the Thrak'i?  Because they may be the ones responsible for the Blight, or at least inhabit the place affected by it.  Also I think there is a connection to what I was speaking of before, albeit a tenuous one..."

She looked back at Nym as she continued.
"Also, when I told Jorri and Tym that the portal might still be dangerous.  I may have severely underestimated just HOW dangerous it was..."

She trailed off there and looked back down into her pack.
"Also..."
Narrowing her eyes, she suddenly darted a hand into her pack and grabbed at something there.  Raising her hand back out she showed the others a small rat she was holding onto.
"...why is there a rat in my pack, eating my food?!"


OOC: Yay, the mystery of the recurring backpack holes is solved! :D
Also, Meri seems to know things she didn't a moment ago...  Curious.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:56, Tue 09 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 871 posts
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 15:36
  • msg #121

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym gives another happy hand-clap at Many's success at finally pronouncing the word "thing". When he tries and fails to do more magic, she gives him an encouraging (though somewhat weird-looking, given the equine shape of her face) smile.

"Lights?" she says at his question, and raises her free hand, palm-up. "Like this?"

From each of her fingertips a tiny glowing speck appears, each one a different colour. They grow in size and start to float upward as they get bigger, at the same time moving toward each other until they converge and disappear in a little shower of multi-coloured sparks.

Then she is distracted by movement from Meri's direction and her eyes light up (not literally) as the half-elf holds up the rat.

"Aaaaawww, fuuuzzziiilll!" she practically squeals. "Aaaww he is so cute! Look, is he friendly? Hello, lickle ratty. Do you want to be friends?"

She has stepped over to Meri and is peering more closely at the rodent, reaching up slowly with her free hand to see if the creature is friendly.

Ahh, nope, sorry, it seems I can't possibly make a character like this who is uninterested in rats - Nym just basically gave exactly the same reaction I would in that situation :D.
Meri
Player, 805 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 18:41
  • msg #122

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri stared at Nym with a bemused look for a moment, then held out the rat towards her.
"Well, it's yours if you want it.  Just make sure it doesn't chew any more holes in my pack!"

Reaching inside the pack, she pulled out a journeybread ration (or at least a chewed mangled mess that had apparently once been a journeybread ration at some point).
"Here, I found it inside this, so it may as well finish that off, I'm certainly not eating it now with rat fur and stuff in it!"


OOC: There may only be two of us, but we seem to be picking up quite the entourage now...
Also yep, I had a feeling Nym would react that way ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:42, Tue 09 Feb 2016.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 108 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 18:53
  • msg #123

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Lol, you as a player are more excited that Many the character :p

Many doesn't really have the chance to try and duplicate Nym's example before Meri makes her least scary announcement and revelation. Many's eyes go wide and he  squeals in delight. "Rah frieeeend!"

He darts across to Meri, though with Nym in the wya he just bobs to the left and right of her shoulder and hovers respectfully under Meri's arm, eyestalks waving over the top. Very deliberately Many puts his 'make friends' eysstalk behind his back. "Rah friend," he says quietly and happily under Meri's arm, a little nervous but bobbing around.

Sadly for Many, you guys will probably spot that the rat looks a little larger than the one Many 'befriended' a few days ago. Of course, the rat could still be the one that ate in to Meri's backpack last!

The rodent twitches its head around as if trying to see Meri and work out where it is. It shakes a little in Meri's hand, but for the moment stays in it. When Nym comes close, it does try to crane its head out to sniff at her fingers tentatively. The rat looks startled when Meri moved around and pushed her hand towards Nym, but then seemed to move closer to Nym's hand as if to leap there.

Celindara comes in from the side, a smile at the reactions to the rodent. "Hmm, he does not seem to be from the forest. I believe he has a name, which none in the forest do except me," said Celindara.

"Yeah, yeah, called 'ee ee ee ee'," says Many giggling. Then he says, "if you wah, oh couh-seh.  Soh-reh foh mah-ken friends wih mag*hic* not mah-ken friends with be-ing friends," the beholder said, apparently embarrased and not really being able to look at the rat.

"I'm afraid the name does not mean anything," says Celindara to Meri. "The one you said, not the one your...friend...said," she clarified. "They did not introduce themselves when they started attacking," she said, briefly bitter, but worked to shake off the mood and enjoy the happier reactions again.

Edit: Oops, double post. Hang on, a quick addition and it should be good.
Nym
Player, 872 posts
Tue 9 Feb 2016
at 20:02
  • msg #124

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Aaww, littl ratty, do you want to say hello?" asks Nym, holding out her hands to see if the rat will climb onto her. "But don't try and hurt the little anty on my shoulder, okay?"

She looks over at Celindara.

"What's his name, then?" she asks. "I don't speak Ratty language."
Meri
Player, 806 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 00:27
  • msg #125

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri held out her hand towards Nym's, opening her fingers and letting the rat move onto Nym if it wanted.

"Well, whatever they are, it seems defeating them might help to save more than the forest" she mused quietly.

She glanced back towards Goodwin for a moment.
"I was also informed that Goodwin's condition is actually the result of two spells that were interrupted at the same time.  One was yours, which you should be able to undo, and the other...  Well, that seems to have been linked to an object that has become a part of his current form, and only he can undo it if he remembers who he used to be."
She looked towards the stick again as she said the last part.


OOC: Just checking, does he have an amulet or some other trinket visible on him, albeit probably looking like carved wooden details now?
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 109 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 08:23
  • msg #126

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The dryad looked serious. "Well, it seems ensuring Blace's safety is even more important, then," she mused. "Whatever these foes are, they might be trying to carry on the work the cult started. Those lands are for the fey to rebuild should they find their way again, not for some new evil to take advantage."

Naturally, Celindara might be happier to think this is the name of some new thingie rather than entertain that the old evil is back.

The rat happily jumped to Nym's offered hand, exploring and skirting around it whilst maintaining its balance - albeit something by digging in with tiny sharp claws.

Celindara looked across to the rodent. "I do not know its name. Nothing in the forest save myself has a name, they simply exist to each other, and what each is to the other changes upon the moods of the observer. I am only Celindar because my sisters and I chose to root ourselves in the world of mortals, be a link between worlds. To any others in the forest, I am the bringer of food, the annoying noise, the walking tree, the obstacle, the warming space, or the laughing wind. And that would be my name simply to one of the forest's children, depending upon what they were doing. I am so used to simply hearing the melody of the forest that it is unusual to see one from outside, pinned down by concepts alien to the forest. It would be nice to speak in their language, I suppose, but we in the forest always understand each other well enough. Perhaps whoever names him is around somewhere, in the village, and we could ask?" She then seemed to realise what she said, and looked alarmed. "The village," she said quietly to herself, looking around the forest.

"Ee ee ee ee,"
came a small voice fom now under Nym's arm, as Many moved position to sort of look to the rat without really being seen.

Goodwin shifted on Meri's back, both seemingly impatient at the delay now, tugging towards the village, but also maybe feeling the scrutiny. Unfortunately, the shape of the elf on the staff was just a crude representation of a person. His elongated neck nor under his chin showed no signs of anything resembling an amulet, though when an object was named he did feel as if he was shifting to avoid people looking at his central trunk.

Good idea, but as Celindara is about to explain, there's actually a mechanical D&D thingie involved where shapechangers don't drop there stuff, they just get absorbed in to the new form and are 'gone' until he shifter changes back.

Celindara looked to Goodwin too. "Hmm, I have heard that while those whose shapes were not their own, the werecreatures inflicted by changing shape, people who use natural magic to shift form like druids do not lose their items. They just...become part of them, in some odd way. I have never seen it nor explerienced it."

Celindara then stood back. "Still," she said, her voice starting to sound less wise and more petulant. "Wihle I owe you many thanks and a great debt, I am not sure why I should..."

However, her voice trailed off as the doe came right up behind her, and the fox ran up too. For a moment it looked as if it was going to scurry up Meri, but at the last minute thought better of that and scurried up Nym's robes instead, wobbling to a perch on her other shoulder. The ant was still clearly on the first shoulder, and by Celindara's reaction, was probably equally looking at her reproachfully.

She sighed. "Sometimes the forest's voice is subtle and hard to hear, its intentions unknowable to even its faithful guardian. Other times...less so. Of course, even if the forest did not ask me to forgive Goodwin, I and the forest owe you much. I will do as you ask."

Celindara opened her mouth, and for the first time the song she sang was oddly unnatural and unpleasant. The effect was gone a moment later, but other than the odd feeling of having heard it, nothing seemingly had changed.


The effect will likely be something neither of your characters have ever heard, because there's no reason for them to have been able to have heard the effect of something being sang in literal reverse :)

Also, just to re-iterate to Meri and make it clear to Nym, while Meri is exactly right in what she has said in regards to what Goodwin needs to do, this is not something you now will just bully him in to doing with enough diplomacy rolls and talking at him :p There's something he has to do, or needs to be done, first.

Just to make sure the game doesn't stall while you all try and get Goodwin back right this minute!

Though Meri, you are welcome to finish the short rest here by repairing both your pack and Timur. Mechanically Timur can come back any time you get to rest after a fight, etc, and as we've established you can repair your pack again while walking.

Meri
Player, 807 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 13:22
  • msg #127

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Thank you" said Meri, "From what Blace said, I got the feeling he wasn't exactly willing to go along with whatever his friends wanted him to do, maybe he was forced into it.  I don't know the full story there, but maybe he can tell us himself someday."

She looked back at Goodwin.
"Well, it's up to you I suppose.  I'm still not sure why I took an interest in getting you changed back yet.  Especially when it was made clear that my help wasn't really wanted."
She sighed and shrugged.
"Maybe just trying to be better I suppose" she said quietly with a glance and a smile towards Many.

Reaching into her pack, she repeated her previous procedure of adding a combination of alchemical reagents to the tear in her pack and activating them.
While waiting for the repair to finish, she drew out Timur's body from the pack, speaking quietly, almost in a whisper.
"It's strange, after what happened to him, I... remember things I thought I'd forgotten before, like part of me was asleep and just woke up again.  Maybe..."

She didn't continue though, merely reaching into her pack again and pulling out a wooden box with an intricate design made of carved branches and leaves and mechanical looking shapes outlined in metal inlays on the lid.  Inside were several small tools, like portable versions of some of the ones back at her workshop she had used for more basic repair work.
Examining the damage caused to Timur by the arrow earlier, she selected some tools and began to work on repairing it.

"I might be able to patch up that boat too if that would be an easier way into the village.  Though the bridge is probably guarded again, and Allyn will likely attack us on sight this time, in fact it's likely she's actively searching for us."
She paused in her work and glanced towards Celindara.
"It might be dangerous for you there, if the people of the village still believe you were the one responsible for the Phystal's attacks."


OOC: So yep, we can use the boat if we want, but if the river leads back to that bridge we were at before, we'll probably end up a sitting target for anyone with a ranged weapon guarding it.

[Private to The Altweaver: I actually have a bit of a character thing involved in repairing Timur, so he won't become active again until Meri goes to sleep.  (After the first time though, I'll just have it work with the regular mechanics)]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:24, Wed 10 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 873 posts
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 17:33
  • msg #128

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, if only we had some ranged attacks of our own that could totally wreck people ;).

"Ee-ee-ee-ee..." giggles Nym as Many repeats the name he's given the rat. "Eeee...maybe I can just call you Ee, for short. Or is there some other name you would like?"

She is then a little surprised as the fox comes trotting over and suddenly climbs up to drape himself over her antless shoulder. Placing the rat on her chest so that he can grip on, she reaches up with her free hand to give the fox a gentle scratch on the side of his neck.

There is a flutter of movement from a nearby tree and the little, multi-coloured owl swoops in and alights on Nym's head, swaying gently with her movements and looking around with the eyes that have completely failed to blink at any point since the familiar has been in this form.

Nym giggles at all this attention and seems generally very happy.

"Aahh, look at all the lovely friends!" she says, then reaches around for the beholder. "And you too, of course, Many!"

In my head, the ant is on Nym's right shoulder and the fox on her left. Her right hand is the one holding her staff while the left one is the one she's currently trying to use to give Many a little tickle. Woo, meet the multi-coloured, walking menagerie! :D
Meri
Player, 808 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 17:40
  • msg #129

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Yep, we should be fine since we're building our own animal/familiar army! ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 17:41, Wed 10 Feb 2016.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 110 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 21:32
  • msg #130

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, Team Familiar is growing! Pity Timur isn't awake to see it *sniff* [Private to Meri: Cool, it does seem to have become a character beat now!]

Goodwin shifted on Meri's back as if to avoid the attention, and then started his incistent 'that way' again regarding going. Though perhaps in some deference to thankfulness, he wasn't trying to hit Meri's head to get her attention. That seemed quite a magnanimous gesture given how their interactions had started.

It was Many that waved happily to Meri. Maybe he heard what she said, or maybe he just wanted to share his joy at the playmate that had apparently come back, but he had spotted her smile and positively beamed.

The rodent in Nym's hand didn't really react to the new name, but didn't shy away from the growing menagerie either. Many bobbed up to see the little rat properly, howevering around but close enough to Nym's hand. 'Ee! Ee! Ee ! Ee!' he said, agreeing with Nym's name or trying to speak to the rodent.

Celindara looked to the river. "No, the bridge before the village is north east of here. If you follow this part of the river back, you will be coming to the village from the south. Ish."

Celindra seemed wistful and angry in turn. "Yes, without Blace I'm sure the villagers will be their usual selves. Oh well, at least if we find her and tell her it is safe, perhaps she can start telling them the truth. If they will believe it."


The river flows under the bridge, along the side of the village, and then loops back in to the forest. Or at least this little part does. So you don't have to worry about Allyn and her bridge if you use the rowboat to go back :)

Meri
Player, 809 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 10 Feb 2016
at 23:15
  • msg #131

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Finishing working on Timur, Meri eyed him for a moment then tucked him back into her pack.
Getting up, she went over to examine the boat more closely.

"Should be able to get us there" she remarked.


OOC: Not sure how long all these repairs will take though (as well as how many reagents they're costing), can I even do them all at the same time?
This message was last edited by the player at 14:54, Thu 11 Feb 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 825 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 07:21
  • msg #132

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The damage to the boat is cosmetic because Nym missed with her attack, or else you would have no boat! So really it's just making the blown apart oar be restored so you can actually go upstream :) And since a club would be 1gp, I'll say an oar is no different.

The more important thing is all the scary residue that infected Celindara has long since evaporated away!

Meri
Player, 810 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 14:56
  • msg #133

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ahh ok, so it was the stuff left over from the Phystal-splosion that the infection came from?
Edited previous post.  Happy to move on as soon as the others are ready (assuming we can fast-forward to when I'm done repairing my own stuff?  Don't want to use up all my intricate repairing descriptions too quickly!)

Nym
Player, 874 posts
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 16:29
  • msg #134

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Sure :). Nym is just busy being distracted by all the various cute little critters - she will just need reminding that we're going to try and find Blace. We didn't reach any conclusion on whether Goodwin could be reverted, did we? I seem to recall Celindara didn't know how to undo whatever happened to him because she technically didn't do it as it happened unexpectedly when she was trying to cast a completely different spell on him. So we'll still have to see if we can get him fixed at some point...
Meri
Player, 811 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 17:44
  • msg #135

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well Meri seems to have gotten the idea that the effect that turned him into a stick was caused by two spells at the same time being twisted by the magical effect that created The Ball, The Dog, etc.
One component of that being Celindara's spell (which she apparently just undid), and the other being the spell that Goodwin himself tried to cast on Celindara (which only he can undo since it's linked to an item that is now fused into his stick form).
As for where Meri got all her recently-acquired information from...  Well, that's known only to her at the moment ;)  hehe.

The Altweaver
GM, 826 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 18:08
  • msg #136

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yup, feel free to time jump with a post of your own Meri summarising her 'ta da!' without needing to detail exactly the effect. And of course yell fro Nym to come. :)

I think we can assume everyone just ooh'd and aah'd over the fuzzle :p


Oh, and Nym, you might appreciate having played a little more D&D, that many shapechange spells basically say 'all your items are just away somewhere else and a part of you'. So the Goodwin part of the spell is now effectively tied to him, and so really he can break the spell by realising something or doing something.

Hence my OOC warning - no, you can't just talk at him right now and make him change. Something else needs to happe, or happen elsewhere. But you are really close now to changing him thanks to your varied efforts :)

Who knows, maybe you'll come to recall The Stick days as the good old days of Goodwin :p

Meri
Player, 812 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 11 Feb 2016
at 18:27
  • msg #137

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well I don't mind waiting a bit if Nym wants to say/do fun stuff :)
Also I wonder what Goodwin will be like if he gets changed back.
Maybe he'll go back to thumping Meri on the head, causing her to inflict varying degrees of violence upon him.  Ahh, happy memories of our first times travelling together :D

Nym
Player, 875 posts
Fri 12 Feb 2016
at 16:18
  • msg #138

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I'm familiar with the "your stuff merges with you when you shapeshift" from the Druid class. With Changelings it's a bit different since it's not really a "true" shapechange - your body does change, but it's only mimicking the shape of whatever you're wanting to look like, which is why people can see through it with a high enough opposed Insight roll (very difficult, though - I think my Bluff would be 17 even before I rolled against that and I'm not even trained in it! Though Nym doesn't really care about keeping her nature a secret, so...).
Nym has nothing more to offer, really - you can just tell her we're going off to find Blace now and she'll be willing to come once she's said goodbye to whichever of the various creatures aren't going to be coming with us (and Celindara, if she's not coming with us) ;).

Meri
Player, 813 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 12 Feb 2016
at 18:15
  • msg #139

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ok then.  Let's get this show on the road... umm, I mean river!


Meri gave the boat one more quick look over, then returned to the others.
"Well then, may as well go see if we can find Blace.  I'm sure she'll be thrilled to see us again."
Her voice held a noticeably sarcastic tone at the last part.

Picking up her backpack, she examined the patched tear in it, then slung it over her shoulders, tucking Goodwin behind the straps again.
Taking up her own staff, she headed over to the boat, placing the staff down in it and picking up a stout wooden club for use as a makeshift oar...


OOC: Not too sure who's coming with us exactly, I'll leave it up to Celindara whether or not she'll be going to visit the "friendly locals" or not.  Might be handy to have her with us if we run into Allyn again, since I just used up the last of my surges to recharge my infusions...
Also, was that enough of a rest to get our encounter powers back? :)

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 111 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 12 Feb 2016
at 19:04
  • msg #140

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

While Meri was casting her eyes over the boat, the rodent in Nym's hand started getting skittish. It scrambled to the back of Nym's hand and leaned down as far as possible to drop down to the ground. Depsite the height of Nym, the rodent managed to make it with no apparent discomfort.

Many looked momenterily distressed, but it only appeared the the rat - Ee - was both looking to be a little less the centre of attention, and also started looking on the ground for the crumbs of food that had fallen when Meri had presented the rodent from her backpack.

Mny zoomed down to ground level, and was all eystalks trying to lift crumbs in Ee's direction and bop grass to the side looking for more. He scrambked around, all gittery himself, as if it was the biggest catastrophe he was trying to prevent. Each mosel of food was discovered with a large 'yay!' or 'whew' followed by a very gentle presenting of the food to Ee with levitation, Many staying as far back as possible with his friends eyestalk tucked behind his back.

Ee bit a few of the offered pieces out of the air, but before too long started sniffing around Nym's robe.


Meanwhile Celindara had looked across to Meri. Despite knowing intellectually there was no danger, the dryad still seemed worried about the place which had managed to infect her with The Blight. Something that until now she had thought was a distant unpleasant memory.


I'll leave it there to let you guys react. I'll need to check the Bluff score, seems high for untrained (at+12I mean, Iunderstand the 17 comes from your shapechange addition). Might be some stacked feat bonuses? If the builder is giving the score though, then must be right though.

Edit: Oops, and I've taken so long Meri you posted again :) Anyway, I think it still works perfectly, but I'll still give you time to react to each other and so on.

Actually, maybe I'll add one thing...


Celindara seems sad, but does not appear to be making for the boat herself. When she speaks, it seems clear that she is not simply scared of the thing that infected her before.

"You are right, I suppose," she says to Meri. "I have a duty to the forest, and the villagers have not been reported as friendly. Perhaps for some their roots still grow deep and they drink of the Whispering Waters in their hearts. But their heads are knotted oaks, and I am not sure I wish to be seen."

She seems very torn, but Meri's earlier comment had perhaps stuck with her.


Lol, Celindara's participation is actually in your hands. I don't think either of you need an Insight roll to realise that maybe she's thinking about the larger world, and after all has probably been alone for centuries. Aside from Blace, and then Goodwin, she probably hasn't spoken to many people over the years.

So it might not take the highest of diplomacy rolls to persuade her to come, assume you want her to.

You are right though, it could be dangerous...

Nym
Player, 876 posts
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 11:19
  • msg #141

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, let me see, my Bluff skill is calculated as follows...+6 from Cha Mod + half-level, +2 for being a Changeling (also gives +2 Insight), +2 for level five Xoasitects bonus (also gives +2 Arcana), and the last +2 will be from...ahh, Jack-of-All-Trades Feat :). So if I ever train it, I'll lose that +2 in the process and my skill will bump up to 15. But I have no plans to do that any tme soon - I'm sure there are much more interesting things to spend Feats on :D.

Nym bends down so that the rat can jump down from her more easily and she watches him and Many for a while as they search around the floor for crumbs of food.

"Blace?" says Nym, apparently just noting the name Meri has used. "Oh yes, what did happen to her? Well, she seemed a bit grumpy...but maybe something bad happened to her. I suppose we should go and find out just so we know if she's alright."

She waders over to Celindara, walking rather oddly in an apparent attempt not to dislodge any of the remaining creatures that are currently on her (though the owl has never shown any sign of being at risk of being dislodged by her movements).

"Well, maybe the villagers won't want to see you..." she says, "but maybe you can sort of...wait at the edge of the forest while we go and see what's going on, and then we can come back and tell you. Or maybe one of your friends can come with us and we can tell them, and then they can come back and tell you. But I wouldn't mind coming back here anyway - I like coming back to see friends again. It's nice to talk about stuff and see what sort of interesting things they have..."

Yeah, I can see the villagers possibly going "Zomg evil forest-witch-person, kill it!" the moment they set eyes on Celindara, but I'm sure she has ways of being there without being there, as it were, and therefore staying safe whilst still keeping an eye on things. Maybe she can give us a broken off twig from one of her trees or something which we can use like a sort of magical walkie-talkie :D.
Do we actually need to go to the village, then? Do we know for sure that's Blace's last known location? I thought Celindara brought us the broken Goodwin that she'd found in the forest somewhere (meaning Blace was no longer in the village)?

Meri
Player, 814 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 12:51
  • msg #142

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well Meri got the idea from talking with the Fey that Blace was still in the village, and suspected that someone might have attacked her and/or taken Goodwin from her and broke him and threw him into the river (since Celindara said she found him in the river, almost snapped in two, if I remember right).
Meri suspects either Allyn (though Goodwin said it wasn't), or one of Goodwin's former friends seeking revenge on him.
Also he does seem to keep pointing towards the village as if he wants us to go back there quickly.  Back to following the Stick!  hehe.

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 112 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 14:14
  • msg #143

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, if you're looking for Blace or traces of her if you think she's taken, then where else to start but the village?

The fey did indicate she must be in the area ans they hadn't harmed her. Goodwin was found in a finger of the river, which flows from the village down to this part of the forest. So whatever happened could mean that he was attacked or dropped in or by the river and drifted downwards.

As pointed out, he clearly wants to go back there.

And yes, you haven't written your changling bonus on the character sheet which brings you up to twelve. You have both your fey bond and jack of all trades that grants a feat bonus, so by what you have on your sheet it would only be +10. But it is +12 so all good! Impressive for an off skill, except everything you've taken buffs it so not unsurprising!



Celindara mulled over the comment, putting her hand on Nym's shoulder. "Yes...I could come with you at least as far as the edge of the village, and then dismount on the other bank. Though I have no way to contact you. The children of the forest are its children, they would not go in my place and I would not want them too..."

It took a moment to realise Celindara had actually been picking up the small ant from Nym's right hand.

However, the fox scampered down from Nym's left shoulder, and with no care in the world bounced across to the boat and hopped in. It went to the back, found the bag of trinkets and other items, and curled up on it like a miniature dragon on its horde.

"Still, a friend of the forest I have no say over..." she said with a small smile.


So Celindara could come with you as far as the edge, my mr foxy might decide to come further. WHo knows with that fox though. Interesting, of course, that he's apparently not properly a part of the forest!

Nym
Player, 877 posts
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 14:47
  • msg #144

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I don't think I included the racial skill buffs just because they're not included in the "race features" part of the skill sheet, where I was copying my stuff from into the RPOL sheet. It's really just a sort of nice coincidence that a whole bunch of my stuff buffs Bluff - none of my character feature choices have been taken because they gave bonuses to that particular skill, that was just, well, a bonus ;).

Incidentally, a "horde" is a very large group of creatures. A "hoard" is a load of stuff someone has stashed away (treasure or otherwise) ;). Unless Mr Foxy is sitting on a big swarm of ants or something? ;)


"Bye bye, little anty." says Nym as Celindara removes the insect from her. "Don't worry, Celindara. You don't have to go to the grumpy old village of weird grumpy people if you don't want to. I didn't think we'd be going back there. It wasn't very interesting, really. Well, I suppose it was at first...they were having some sort of party, with music and food and stuff. And Blace seemed nice. But it all sort of got...less interesting. But I suppose we'd better go back there to find Blace. Hopefully we won't run into anyone else on the way. That might not be very fun."

She watches as the fox goes over to sit in the boat.

"Oh, you want to come with us, Mr Foxy?" she says. "It's okay if you don't want to go near the houses and the other bits of the village once we get there. But I don't mind if you want to stay."

She smiles and gives a little hand-clap. The owl on her head stays put and turns her gaze toward the boat. Nym reaches blindly (but carefully) up with her free hand and feels around for the owl, holding her hand beside the familiar's feet once she's found them. The owl's gaze shifts to the changeling's furry hand and she steps onto it. Nym lowers her hand so that the owl is at roughly chest-height and the owl sidesteps up her arm until she's sitting on the sorceress's shoulder. Nym then strolls over to the boat, staff swinging as always, and she goes to settle herself inside it at the end not currently occupied by the fox. She puts her pack in front of her and lays her staff down lengthways in the boat.

"Time to go, then, is it?" she says. "Ohh, what about Mr Ratty? Hey, little Ee-ee-ee...do you want to come?"

She looks about for the rat.

This is gonna look weird when we get to the village, lol - fairly normal-looking half-elf wielding a staff, accompanied by weird humanoid horse-person in multicoloured robes and wielding a weird staff that she doesn't seem to know how to hold carefully, a small multi-coloured owl with slightly freakish-looking too-large round eyes that never blink, plus a fox, a tiny beholder, and possibly a rat as well. Well, it'll give them something to talk about, I suppose ;).
Meri
Player, 815 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:27
  • msg #145

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Look out Blackwood, the Mad Squad are back! ;)
Has Nym's staff been described at some point?  Curious what it looks like now.  Or does it keep changing along with her?



Meri eyed the fox for a moment, then shrugged and waited for everyone else to get aboard.
"Hopefully we'll be back soon.  I'd rather not stay in the village any longer than we have to" she remarked.
Pushing the boat off its perch on the bank, she quickly hopped on board, grabbing her makeshift paddle again and steering it into the current in the middle of the river...


OOC: Assuming we just go with the current here, or do we have to row against it?
The Altweaver
GM, 828 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:33
  • msg #146

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Rowing against it I'm afraid. Give me a Dexterity check for fun and profit. Nym, if you will be helping, give me one too :)
Meri
Player, 816 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:43
  • msg #147

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Been doing skill checks up until now.  Stat check would be 1d20 + (number listed under "check modifier")?
If so, got: 14 (12 + 2)

The Altweaver
GM, 829 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 15:49
  • msg #148

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Indeed!
Nym
Player, 878 posts
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 19:00
  • msg #149

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

What happened to Mr Fuzzle? Did he come with us or stay sniffing about in the clearing? And presumably Many followed us and is either hovering above/alongside the boat or has settled himself somewhere in the boat with us. Did Celindara board as well or have we left her behind? Just want to be sure where everyone is :).
The Altweaver
GM, 830 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 13 Feb 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #150

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


He's come with you. I can detail that when I do the update, thought it easier to get the rolls out of the way to do a single one. Ee was sniffing around your robe to get more attention, so presumably you can pick him up at some point. And yes, Maay with hover around you and Ee, and Celindara will board aswell.

So, would Nym help row or would she be fussing over the fuzzle and fox? :)

Nym
Player, 879 posts
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 16:19
  • msg #151

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

She probably would if she was asked, but whether she'd have the accuracy or the attention span to do it (and do it properly without accidentally whacking anyon) for a decent amount of time is another matter ;).
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 113 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 18:52
  • msg #152

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ee scurried around the feet of everyone, seemingly skittish but staying with the group. Many offered to lift Ee on to the boat, and whewn the rodent didn't immediately run away, the beholder gently levitated the smaller rat in to boat.

Ee immediately darted to some of the sacks, whether looking for food or just looking for shelter was unknown. Many gave a pateint if sad look that making frineds the long way was more effort, and settled himself down in the front to look to see what Meri was doing. It appeared that speaking and bobbing and magic had taken its toll on the little beholder, and despite it only being late morning if that, Many let forth a large yawn which he was far too slow to stiffle.

Celindara getly wiped her hand on to the doe, apparently depositing the friendly ant on to the centre of the doe's head. The doe seemed to take it with good grace, and stood still while Celindara spoke in some ancient language and bowed to the ant.

Celindara then gave a slightly less formal but no less friendly farwell to the doe, giving the animal a surprise hug and heartfelt apologies for ignoring her before.

Celindara then practically skipped towards the boat, and then practivally dragged her feet actually getting in to the boat. "Maybe one little water dervish?" she mused, then luckily thought better of it.

Under the watchful gaze of the fox at least, she plonked herself in the middle of the boat, and then looked very confused. "It' is all so much....quieter and muffled on here," she said, her tone of voice not indicating if this was a good thing or not.


The group were then away! The doe stood and watched them go upstream, Meri making the best of things despite having to push along - for now - the three humanoids and their smaller companions. Still, the river was not too bad, and there were not to many dips, rocks, and swells to avoid.

However, there was one minor stumble, as the flow of the river and a hidden rock proved too much to easily avoid with the weight of the boat and its movement. A small swell of water splashed over the side. It soaked the occupants - though noe to the extent that they were knocked overboard - but upon later checking it seemed something had shaken loose...


Just one shy of the moderate difficulty of the task I'm afraid!  You can re-roll if you like with whatever method you can get (I think Nym is the one currently with Inspiration, but it is giftable) or knack for success, though that reroll you'll need to keep the second value even if lower.

For now you've basically succeeded, but I will need to you lose one item from one of your possessions. It has to be an item with a gold piece value to it, but otherwise can be as small or large as you like. If you wish to have some of the trinkets fall, then it will need to be 20gp worth. Anyway, I leave it to you guys to decide who loses something and what it is, and then otherwise you are free to react to the voyage safe in the knowledge you'll get to the village.

Unless Meri wants to reroll.... :D

Anyway, otherwise you'll do fine. It's like a Lone Wolf adventure, really :)

Meri
Player, 820 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 18:59
  • msg #153

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Haven't really been keeping track of gp values for things, unless it's something I specifically intended to sell later.
If you see anything about that value in my inventory, let me know.
Also this is exactly why I always developed a phobia of water when playing the Lone Wolf books!

The Altweaver
GM, 833 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:20
  • msg #154

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Never forget Magnamund started life as a homebrew D&D setting...wahahhaha!

Hmm one of the potions - maybe the potion of delusion or cure light wounds given their limitations? Or you could lose the ancient coin, that might seem sad but appropriate, drifts in to the river to one day found by some confused person :)

Meri
Player, 821 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:48
  • msg #155

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah ok, well the Potion of Delusion sounds the least useful.  No idea how much it's worth...
The Altweaver
GM, 834 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 15 Feb 2016
at 19:58
  • msg #156

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Best not to think about it :p

Gp values of items of interest are usually in the item thread.

Meri
Player, 823 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 16 Feb 2016
at 11:50
  • msg #157

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyed the rat sniffing around for a moment before picking up her backpack and moving it behind her.
Then she focused on trying to control the boat in the strong current, wincing slightly at the sudden jolt.
"I never liked water much" she muttered quietly to herself...


OOC: Do I need to make more checks to continue here?  Can see us arriving in the town with all our equipment missing at that rate ;)
Nym
Player, 883 posts
Tue 16 Feb 2016
at 16:35
  • msg #158

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the boat movers off down the river, Nym gives a cheerful wave and a "Bye!" to the doe (ant presumably the ant). She then spends the journey switching her attention between various things, seemingly at random - she peers over the side watching the water, then ducks down to see what the rat is doing, then watches the fox to see if he'll do anything interesting, then stares off into the forest as though looking for interesting sights there, then sits and tickles the little owl (who is sitting on her head again) whilst muttering what sound like nonsense words to herself. She seems to randomly switch between each of these "tasks" as though attempting to keep herself occupied and sometimes sings quietly to herself.

"Rowy, rowy, rowy boat, rowy boat, rowy boat...floaty floaty floaty boat, boaty boat, boaty boaty boat..."
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 114 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 16 Feb 2016
at 21:21
  • msg #159

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No more checks, I just needed a single check - or if both of you rolled, then two easy successes or one moderate success would have been fine. Paddling upstream is something to metaphorically do, literally doing it is much harder :D


Goodwin kept shifting impatiently as Meri rowed, but apparently having the good sense to not make himself too much of a nuisance lest be become a punting stick. Still, there was an odd excitement from him in his little movement that perhaps kept the group focused on the end goal and the potential for speed. Who knew what was happening with Blace and Allyn now?

Ee spent most of his time scampering about under fold and blankets without interacting too much. He did poke his head out to receive Nym's attention, sniffing at her fingers and looking to her expectantly,but even when poor Many decided to slowly siddle across, Ee didn't seem as interested in the beholder and his antics.

When the wave hit, Mr Fox and Ee did what animals usually did, which was shake it off, look around for a new drier place, and then go back to it. In Ee's case, it was back under some sacks.

Many was on the situation in a moment once he'd been startled awake by the a=wave and shaken it off himself. He rushed across and tried out both the new eyestalk and the unmagical eyestalk, to try and dry off Ee as he had seen Nym do. Sadly, nothing happened and he looked panicky and sad across to Nym. When Ee then disappeared again, Many bobbed back to where he had been with a small sigh.

Mr Fox for his part would simply lift his head, as if knowing whenever Nym was looking to him. He would sort of yawn without yawning and blink, looking ot her. One time he shifted, and accidentally seemed to dislodge some odd trinket from the blankets. It at first looked like a solid silver ball form a pendant. Howeve, closer inspection would show it was some oddly dwarvish curiosity. The shhere had square sections all over, each with a different rune. The rows and columns of them could be moved, twisting the sphere around on one axis or another to rearrange the runes.

Mr Fox put his head back down when it fell out, as if not interested in the interesting thing.


Celindara herself was oddly quiet to start with, but seemingly no less trying to distract herself as Nym. She refused to look out at the water after an initial neutral look. She then spent some time massaging her various wounds in turn. After that she looked left and right at each one of Nym's interests, and of course was as surprised as everyone else at the wave that lapped across.

"I could sing to a dervish. Just a tiny one..." she suggested to Meri. "Maybe some of the fish could push...?"

Once the excitement had died down, Celindara took up Nym's little tune in a distracted way. She provided a low, bassy hum that pleasantly shook the timbers of the little rowboat, making it resonate in quick time to Nym's rhyme.


I'll give you another beat to react or speak, and then I'll need a decision once you get in sight of the edge of the village :) But that's for next update!

This message was last edited by the player at 21:23, Tue 16 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 885 posts
Wed 17 Feb 2016
at 14:35
  • msg #160

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oops, forgot to react to getting splashed...

When a load of water hits her, Nym makes a sort of "Blerrgghh" sound and shakes herself off, then runs her hands over herself to magically dry off. She watches Many as he tries to use his own magic, but gives him an encouraging smile when he seems unhappy at failing to do it.

"Aaw, don't worry, Many." she says. "You'll get it one day. You're still all tiny and stuff - you have plenty of time to grow up and learn more things. Think how boring it would be if you could do everything all at once - what would you learn then?"

She reaches toward the rat to see if he minds being magically dried. When the fox disturbs the small silver trinket, Nym peers at it with curiosity.

"Ooh, a thingy..." she says, pickig it up to inspect it more closely. "Ugh, horsey eyes aren't very good for this..."
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:23, Thu 18 Feb 2016.
Meri
Player, 827 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 17 Feb 2016
at 15:19
  • msg #161

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, is that the D&D equivalent of a Rubik Cube?


"Don't worry, I got it" replied Meri.  "Just the current is a little stronger than I expected.  Been a while since I was on a boat, and in that case I wasn't rowing."

"In fact I was trying to stay hidden among the cargo at the time" she added with a grin.

She eyed the silver trinket for a moment, but was concentrating too intently on controlling the boat to pay it much attention...


[Private to The Altweaver: Would Artificer-y knowledge tell me what that thing is?  Just a puzzle box, or something more mystical in nature?]
This message was last edited by the player at 15:21, Wed 17 Feb 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 838 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 17 Feb 2016
at 18:42
  • msg #162

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, maaaaybe...

[Private to Meri:
You can certainly roll either Arcana or Theivery (int based) depending upon what you suspect :)
]

Ee happily gets all dry and fuzzy and nuzzles Nym's hand for a moment before running off. Many gives a sad little nod about learning, but perhaps Ee ignoring the beholder is making him a little less optimistic for the moment.


Nym, you want to play around with it, or just look at it? Feel free to roll a skill if you want to examine it, or just a straight d20 roll if you're mucking about with it :)

Nym
Player, 887 posts
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 15:44
  • msg #163

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym changes shape again, becoming more humanish in appearance, though her ears are still somewhat tapered and higher up on her head, and her colour scheme remains much the same (a mixture of blue and green in various hues, mostly bright ones). She looks a little like an elf, but not nearly enough like one that she could be confused for one.

"Hmm, that's better..." she mutters, now able to hold the strange silver trinket up close to her face and focus on it properly. From atop her head, the owl looks down at the object as well.

I'll just look at it for the moment, and play around with it after that if it doesn't seem like it's going to do anything horrible. I might as well roll some Arcana, in case this thing is magical...hmm, 13. Well, that wasn't great, lol. You said it looked Dawrvish in construction - is there some roll I could make to see if I know what sort of thing they might use this for? History or something, maybe? I suppose it might actually just be a simple puzzle thingy, a toy, but where it came from and what it's doing in this boat seems a bitt weird, if it belonged to the Phystal. I suppose he might have stolen it from some random dwarven adventurer he murdered or something, though.
Oh btw, I just remembered - what happened to the Fey guy Meri questioned? Did we just leave him unconscious in the woods or something?

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:24, Thu 18 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 888 posts
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 15:45
  • msg #164

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oops, forgot to update profile pic before sending the post - pretend the avatar I have on this post is also on the previous post ;).
Meri
Player, 829 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 16:37
  • msg #165

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Wow, what is Nym now?  Looks kind of like a drow with an odd palette-shift effect...

Also, oops, yeah, I forgot about the Fey with everything else that happened...  Think we left him tied to a tree (O.o)'

Also when it comes to intricate mechanical thingies, remember you have an artificer with you ;)  (Although she's kind of busy making sure we don't crash and lose all our stuff in the water right now!)

Nym
Player, 890 posts
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 17:26
  • msg #166

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yes, true...well, Nym will probably actually remember at some point that she can just ask Meri what the thingy is, if she can't figure it out for herself - it's keeping her entertained for the moment, anyway ;).

Nym isn't any particular species now - she hasn't been for her last few changes. She's just kind of...weird random things, whatever portraits I can find that look okay without having stupidly large pointy ears or looking all...you know...typical sexist Fantasy female :P.

The Altweaver
GM, 841 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 19:31
  • msg #167

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, you can roll History. The loot of The Phystal does indeed seem to be taken from various adventurers that actually came to the forest- who knew Allyn was slightly right! - and is part of the trinket horde. Just wanted to give you something fun to play with, and who knows maybe replace what you just lost in terns of gp value :D

That arcana roll basically means Nym can't feel it being or seeming to be magical. Whateher it is or not is another matter, but Nym wouldn't believe so.

Also, couldn't edit the picture either :( Oh well!


Celindara actually had stuff to say about the fey and leaving him, I forget if I hinted at it or just forgot to have her say it. Feel free to ask her IC! :)

Meri
Player, 830 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 19:45
  • msg #168

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: So Nym is now a hybrid Elf/Smurf? :)

Not sure if Meri would have forgotten the Fey.  She had some distractions of her own (to say nothing of her player being a complete ditz!)  But since she could probably still see him from where she was, I doubt she would have.
Then again, she might have thought it better than releasing him, since she got the idea he was planning to attack us again at the first opportunity he got.  But she'd probably have left his fate up to Celindara to decide at least.

The Altweaver
GM, 844 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 18 Feb 2016
at 20:03
  • msg #169

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Like I said I believe Celindara said it would be safe to leave the fey, if not I meant for her to say it. So feel free to have that happen 'off screen' to persuade Meri to leave, and Meri can now press exactly how safe the fey is now.
Nym
Player, 892 posts
Sat 20 Feb 2016
at 11:29
  • msg #170

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym starts fiddling around with the silver trinket, seeing if it can be twisted around or otherwise manipulated to make the runes line up in any kind of specific pattern.

Sure, might as well roll History to see if anything comes to mind about this kind of thing. Oh. Well, I botched so never mind, lol. I was thinking maybe I can roll Int to see if I can discern any particular pattern or method of manipulating this thing in order to "solve" it or otherwise make it do something...can't remember whether I add the Mod or the Mod + half-level when it comes to straight stat checks...20 if the former, 22 if the latter :).
Many
Friend, 149 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sat 20 Feb 2016
at 14:38
  • msg #171

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many wanders over to see Nym playing with the little trinket, his eystsalks almost crossing over themselves as he tries to look at the various moving bits.

Nym found the parts slid around very easily, an amazing work of craftsmanship. Though there did seem to be an odd 'tink' noise every so often that seemed to have nothing to do with her movements.

The 'runes' on the outside seemed weird, although angular and odd like normal drawf runes, they weren't really anything Nym had seen before. Each one had a circle featured somewhere, and it was funny to think they actually looked like a person in various poses - kneeling, standing, jumping, bending over, lying down, etc.

Thinking on it like that, it became obvious to see that the runes were actually all individual but many could be grouped in to that vague category. The kneeling ones were the most common and closest to looking like each other, and also easiest to put in a ring around the widest part of the sphere.

Since you said you wanted to solve it or makeit do somthing, so I will go ahead and say what happens doing that.

With the little kneeling figures lined up (and some others fell in to groups along diagonals and straights too) there was a completely different 'tink' and suddenly the sphere fell apart with little blocks just falling left and right. Inside, it appeared the sphere had been hollow, and inside was a small gold ring with two small brown gemstones set at the top of the band.

The ring did not feel magical, and small dwarvish script could be seem scrawled on the inside.

Yeah, you add your half level to the raw ability checks. As a metagame thing Meri also rolled checks against it, so I'll let Nym catch all the pieces if Meri wants to make a warning about the thing potentially falling apart.

The ring is worth 50gp, funnily the worth of the potion discarded. And the trinket itself, although broken, might be worth something to the right person. After all, someone else might value the craftsmanship of the puzzle box as much as the contents! But you'd most likely need to speak to someone curious to actually get them to pin a value on it! :)

Meri
Player, 833 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 20 Feb 2016
at 16:47
  • msg #172

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well Meri would probably still be concentrating on controlling the boat, but would she have the skill to reassemble the thing again?  Assuming none of the pieces fell out of the boat.  And also assuming it was actually "designed" to fall apart, rather than breaking.
The Altweaver
GM, 848 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 20 Feb 2016
at 17:12
  • msg #173

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


It can certainly be a research project to check it out :) You rolled well enough on Thievery that I'm happy for Meri to spot the problem of it falling apart and so stop the pieces from being lost one way or another.

Nym
Player, 894 posts
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 11:01
  • msg #174

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the little silver trinket falls apart, Nym blinks in surprise and makes a half-hearted attempt to catch sopme of the pieces, but is more interested by what was inside the strange runed sphere, and starts inspecting the ring instead.

Well, hopefully the bits all just fell inside the boat and Many can go around hoovering them up for us or something ;). Nym is more interested in the thingy that was inside the other thingy...I had a weird sort of flashback to an incident in one of the Harry Potter books when this thing opned to reveal a ring :D.
So let's see...I'll just roll some Arcana, I think, for now, to see if I can tell whether it's a magical ring or just...you know, a ring ;). Nice, got 28 :).

Many
Friend, 150 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 12:23
  • msg #175

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many suddenly burst in to action, making lots of 'oh' and 'ah' and uh' noises and he tried to hover backwards and forwards grabbing the more errant parts that fell from Nym's hands. It seemed his telekinesis was improving a little, as nothing went over the side of the rowboat, and there was a reasonable pile of blocks put in a pile by the time Nym could properly look at the ring.


The ring seemed very, boringly normal to every single one of Nym's senses for such things, even turning the gem to various angles in the light, or waving the ring around to see if magical after images were visible.

In line with that, the writing inside did not seem to be any form of writing that was used in magical inscriptions. Even in a writing not known, there were certain forms one started to recognise. This just simply seemed to be a set of normal dwarvish script, unmagical and probably personal.

[Private to Nym: Lol, and since you have high Insight, then perhaps a surprise ring inside something where to open it you line up someone on their one knee might suggest something to you as a player.... :D ]


The fox had actually gone form its semi=sleeping pose to look with cock-headed interest at the ring. Meanwhile, Celindara had stopped singing but did not seem to care for the item of the contents herself.

"We'll....be lanfding soon, I think," she said to Meri, perhaps half sure and half pleading. "There is an easy place to let me off before the turn in the river. And you can move around to the village on the other side. Or, if you need me to, I can come with you as far as the human's old mill. That is an easier landing for you, but sometimes smaller humans play in the mill. You might be seen - as might I."

[Private to Meri: For some reason mention of the mill made Godwin shake slightly on Meri's back. ]

So there you go, the ring is a ring, maybe more just a treasure or a 'hey, maybe find someone who knows the owner for some narrative thingie'. And in terms of the village, you have two potential landing points, one a little easier for you but you might be spotted, and one a little easier for Celindara. Or you can make two stops, of course, and she can just carry on around the bend.
Meri
Player, 835 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 12:59
  • msg #176

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced towards the trinket as it came apart, although she had seemed more interested in the object itself than what had been hidden inside it.
Then her attention returned to controlling the boat, quickly moving it out of the path of a rock.

At Celindara's question, she glanced back.
"We should be ok on our own, there's no need for you to risk being seen" she said.  "I can land at the turn."


OOC: So yeah, dropping Celindara off at the first stopping point and making our own way from there.
Up to Nym if she wants to go to the mill, Meri could be easily persuaded to change her mind on stopping before it.

The Altweaver
GM, 850 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 13:12
  • msg #177

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Just as an OOC DM thingie, if you stop at the mill the rowboat will be more available to get back to or even to sell off to someone later. If you park if in some bend of a river and try to wedge it or pull it up, you might not come back to it again later if it drifts off!

Nym
Player, 895 posts
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 15:29
  • msg #178

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym eyes the ring closely for a few moments, then shrugs and looks around for the pieces of the object that contained it, picking them up and seeing if rhs can reconstruct the "puzzle box" around the ring once more.

"I think this might've been a bit important to someone." she mutters. "I should probably put it back together and then maybe see if I can find whoever it belonged to...or maybe someone who knows them. So...a dwarf, I suppose...unless this was just made by a dwarf, for someone else..."

[Private to GM: So, looks like someone out there is never gonna reunite with the person who was travelling through the woods to surprise them with an engagement ring hidden inside a puzzle box. Do dwarves even use engagement rings? It seems like it'd be more of a human thing. Well, whoever it used to belong to, I feel like we should try and find whomever it was supposed to go to and give it to them. Is there any other stuff in the boat that isn't ours, which we could look at to see if it belonged to the owner of the ring?]
Many
Friend, 151 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 15:56
  • msg #179

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Despite mashing the pieces back together, it seemed beyond Nym's skill to get the puzzle sphere back to its original state.


Lol, you might guess that Meri might be able to accomplish it as a project later.


[Private to Nym: Impossible to know whose items are what, really, it was all just adventuring equipment apart from the stuff I called out to you. And yeah, the engagement thingie is a little human sounding. Maybe it was as you say, a human proposing to a dwarf or just asking a dwarf friend to create something special. Or maybe a dwarf who picked up the habits of humans/was proposing to a human.

Certainly something to investigate as a fun little thingie at some point. I'll put it on the list! You can perhaps ask the elders of the village about what adventurers came through, or maybe Blace. Or maybe later go back to the captured fey and ask. There are certainly lots of way to get a lead on the person.
]
Meri
Player, 838 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 16:08
  • msg #180

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, we'll drop off Celindara first, then maybe continue with the boat on our own from there.  Can we find our way back to where we dropped her off again?  Assuming it's easier to travel with the current than against it.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 115 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 21 Feb 2016
at 18:23
  • msg #181

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, you can find your way back here, it's an obvious spot just before the bend in the river here.

As Nym checked out the ring and puzzle pieces, Meri steered the rowboat to where Celindara gestured with increasingly intensity. The banks on either of the river were high here, and for a moment it seemed odd why Celindara picked this exact spot. It was not particularly well sheltered, and it took Meri all her effort to keep the rowboat where it was against the river's flow.

However, when the dryad began to sing, one of the trees very subtly leaned as if in the wind. And a branch hung down as if pushed by a very, very strong wind.

Celindara giggled, and grabbed on to the offered branch, practically leaping up off the boat so it rocked dangerously. She landed gracefully on the ground beside, and danced a small piroette for a moment.

Oddly though despite the childish behaviour, when she turned to look at the group she seemed far more elder in her features again - there was a serene look, and her smile just crinkled her face in a more mature fashion. Perhaps it was simply a contrast to how she had looked in the boat, in retrospect she had been a little more frightened than she let on, like a child caged up.

"Mmm, I can feel the forest again, I can hear its melody," she said with joy. She looked around for a moment without looking around. "Ah yes, I can still feel our friend by the river. The forest has him safely bound still. I am sure if the rain comes on it will put some leaves around him to keep him warm, and if we're too long it can maybe drop some dew in to his mouth." She laughed again, perhaps not all together pleasantly for the fey's fate.

She then looked to Meri, pointing across to another tree on the other side. "It might not be the most graceful place to go, but you can reach across to a branch over on the other side - the trees still hear my song if I sing loudly enough." She gave a happy sigh. "Sometimes I would skip one side to the other here, a dervish under my feet. But I can understand if you want to keep going to somewhere more... manufactured...to get off of this thing." She then caught herself. "I mean wonderful vessel! I enjoyed it, really!"

While Mr Fox settled down despite the disembarking of Celindara, Ee actually stirred. With a sudden motion, the little rat ran to the edge of the boat and leapt for the bank, scrambling up and through the undergrowth.

"Ee-ee-ee-ee, nyooooh!" said Many in horror, and darted out in to the forest after the small rodent.

"Oh," said Celindara as the beholder darted passed her. She turned back to tthe group, sounding a little more older and reliable. "Do not fear, the forest will not harm your friends, and I can feel them moving around. I can go fetch your floating...umm...eye friend if he tries to go too far. They will both be safe with me."

She then looked to Meri again, bending down to the edge of the bank. "Also, I believe you once more gave me your strength to heal me of The Blight. That strength was not meant for me, the forest gave it to you. I would give you back that gift once more, now I am stronger again."

Up to you two if you want to get out and go get Many and take him with you, or leave him here with Celindara. I promise if you leave him, he will be quite safe! Who knows, maybe safer than you....

Also presumably Meri would rather go to the mill than try Celindara's means of getting out on the other side of the river.

Oh, and Meri, Celindara is offering you her (last) two healing surges for your infusions. Up to you if you want to take them. Might be an idea, clearly Celindara did not mean to use them up when she gifted you her previous two :)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:27, Sun 21 Feb 2016.
Meri
Player, 840 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 13:53
  • msg #182

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah ok, so we're currently on the wrong side of the river to reach the village?
Got no idea where we are in relation to the village.
If there's no way to keep the boat here until we get back, may as well carry on to the mill.  Not sure if Nym (or at least her player) has an opinion on whether to keep the boat or not...

Nym
Player, 898 posts
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 15:14
  • msg #183

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Are we likely to need to travel along the river, or can we get back here on foot if we need to? I suppose the boat is useful, but I don't suppose it's essential that we hang onto it. Maybe we should just leave it somewhere we can find it again (whenever we actually choose to get out of it and moor it up somewhere, I mean), but if it does float away it's not as if we can't continue on foot like we did before, just a bit more inconvenient if we do need to cross the river again and don't have a bridge or a friendly tree nearby ;).
Also, I don't really know where we are anyway. In relation to erm...other places, I mean ;).


Nym casually shoves all the bits of the puzzle box into some random pocket of her robes, keeping the ring with them. She giggles at Celindara's happiness to be back on land once again, then looks over as the rat suddenly makes a bolt for the shore.

"Oh...bye bye, Mr Ratty..." she says, giving a little wave. "Hey, Many...it's okay. He's probably just going home or something..." she tries as the beholder gives chase.
Meri
Player, 841 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 15:45
  • msg #184

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I do still have that Water Walking potion that could allow one of us to cross the river without being used as a chew-toy by the needlefangs.  Not sure if Meri could "reverse engineer" and duplicate the formula for that if she found an alchemist's kit in a shop or something in the village.
Even if we don't need the boat again, we could always get a little extra gp by selling it, and possibly all the Phystal's remaining loot in it. :)

This message was lightly edited by the player at 15:46, Mon 22 Feb 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 855 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 19:24
  • msg #185

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I'll get to a simple map at some point. If you think of the forest as taking up most of the west, you have the bridge where you fought Alynn leading to the forest, carrying on instead south hits the village, and carrying on south west to the edge of the village is the old mill, along the river. The river - or parts of it - snake back west in to the forest.

So you've drifted south west in your travels, so have come out lower than the village, and have currently (haha) been rowing against the river to get back north to the edge of the village.

Celindara has disembarked on the west back as the river came out of the forest. You'll go north a little then can disembark on the east back by the old mill. Celindara was suggesting you could use the thicker trees directly east to go in to the lesser woods on the east side, but personally I would carry on to the mill. You can jam or yank the boat on to the bank, but the bank is steep so it's not the best for disembarking really, nor making a quick get away! :D


So, are you happy to move onwards to the mill and leave Many in Celindara's care? Word of honour, no sniggering, this isn't me setting up either NPCs to have something nasty happen to them, they will both genuinely be there when you come back. Or will of course come after you if you get in to trouble...

Meri
Player, 842 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 22 Feb 2016
at 22:32
  • msg #186

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri peered after Many as he disappeared off after the rat.
A slight hint of something that may have been concern (not an emotion that had ever shown itself in Meri before) flickered across her face before her usual emotionless mask reasserted itself.

"Probably be best to move on to the mill then" she said, turning her attention back to the river, and the direction they had been rowing in.
"If there is someone there, maybe they'll know where Blace is."

At the offer of strength, Meri turned back to Celindara with a curious look.
"Well if the forest gave it to me, then it was my decision to give it back.  Some help would be welcome, but only if you can spare it.  We still don't know if there are more Blight-infested around."


OOC: Yep, moving on to the mill then.  Also IC, Meri is very reluctant to accept help (typical for her), while OOC, I know I need all the help I can get!

I recharged both infusions already with the last of my healing surges, given that infusions seem more useful in a fight, not taking up a standard action that I might need to fight someone off and all that...

Nym
Player, 900 posts
Tue 23 Feb 2016
at 15:33
  • msg #187

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Plus your Infusions are what you use to heal other people ;).

Nym stares off in the direction Many has disappeared, then looks over at Meri.

"Oh, are we definitely carrying on, then?" she asks, and turns her attention to Celindara. "Can you make sure Many knows that we didn't leave him behind on purpose. I hope he doesn't try to follow us and get lost. Or maybe he doesn't want to stay with us any more..."

She looks back toward the spot the beholder was last visible as though expecting him to suddenly reappear and come shooting over to rejoin the group. The owl, who is still sitting on her head, stares in that direction for a few moments too, then turns her head (without twisting her body at all) to look in the direction of the village.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 116 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 23 Feb 2016
at 19:05
  • msg #188

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You can retcon taking Celindara's healing surges if you wish, otherwise you know where you can get two more later, don't you :p


Celindara nodded to Meri, and then looked around to Nym. "Your small friend hovers around you both enough that I do not think he would abandon you. I may not have anyone who is that way with me directly, but I have observed the forest and her children for long enough to recognise it when I see it. I am sure he will be as distraught over you not being here when he gets back as he was just nowlosing his own small friend, but I will reassure him you will be coming back. There are many sights in the forest for a keen mind to be distracted by, if you think he would be interested. And I know my own friend there will keep you safe as he can, just as I will keep you friends safe."

Celindara nodded to the fox, though perhaps there was a tone in her voice as if reproaching the fox as much as reassuring the others. The fox, for his part, looked up briefly as if having seen something else, and then laid his head back down.

Goodwin, on Meri's back, seemed jittery but generally very focused on going forwards again, and kept lurching on Meri's back to urge her to carry on.


As Meri kept rowing, luckily the mill showed up not too much later. The area opened up, the woods thinning. The mill had perhaps been an impressive three story building once, but the top storey had caved in. The wheel was mising, just an obvious area where it had been. That area was perhaps one place to park the boat, and would be well hidden.

There was also a proper jetty with rickety planks to the side though. It had certainly seen better days - and perhaps generations of kids running around on it damaging it further - but could also be used for tying the boat to.


The jetty will make it very easy to leave again, but the boat will be visible to the curious or pursuers. Parking in the shadow of the mill hides the rowboat but makes it harder to leave quickly :)

A minor choice, but I'll let you make it! There does not appear to be anyone around, but perception checks never hurt anyone! So go ahead and make some, please!

Meri
Player, 844 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 23 Feb 2016
at 19:31
  • msg #189

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I'll take the surges then.  The fact that you keep reminding me they're available makes me think I'll probably be needing them soon! ;)

Perception check is:
23 (10 + 13) - My d20 is back to its odd obsession with 10s again...

Nym
Player, 902 posts
Wed 24 Feb 2016
at 17:36
  • msg #190

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I had assumed the mill was a windmill, but on the description and its location by the river is it actually a watermill? I don't suppose it matters too much but it's nice to picture the right thing in my head ;).

Perception check = 19.

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 116 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 24 Feb 2016
at 18:48
  • msg #191

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, it's a semi-ruined and abandoned water mill. Well, it might be a saw mill, who can say from this angle :D

And cool, I shall adjust Celindara's surges to 0. Yay! I mean, no reason to cheer, nothing will happen to her...


As the rowboat approached the eddies and still areas around the mill, and Meri herself could concentrate more on her surroundings than steering, a sound drifted in the air. It was muffled laughter, as if children, and it was coming from somewhere near the top of the mill's second floor. It could be imagined a 'shh' followed briefly after it.

And Meri herself could also wear she could hear something else. The occasional music of metal tapping. Not like the forge though, more like armed warriors moving with weapons by their sides, or walking in armour.

Either way, it seemed that perhaps the shadow of the mill would be the better place to embark from - to hide from anyone further away, and to be hidden form the occupants of the mill itself.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:48, Wed 24 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 903 posts
Thu 25 Feb 2016
at 14:53
  • msg #192

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

In mechanical terms, how many squares away from the mill would we be at this point? Well, how many squares from any windows, or holes in the roof, or anything like that which a small bird might be able to perch on and peek inside with any good sort of low-light vision they might have? ;)
Meri
Player, 845 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 25 Feb 2016
at 16:50
  • msg #193

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Can I tell which direction the "metal tapping" noises are coming from?

Also, argh, kids.  Why did it have to be kids?!  Kids are creepy!

http://hyperboleandahalf.blogs.../2011/01/wolves.html
The Altweaver
GM, 858 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 25 Feb 2016
at 18:55
  • msg #194

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


@Nym: As I've mentioned before I hate doing normal world to D&D squares because they tend to make no sense. Also distance is less of an issue when you aren't in combat time. I'm happy to say you can get close enough to let Wuffles (Wuff-Owls?) fly up to the higher window and look in. And tell you what she sees, because no one else would understand it anyway :D

@Meri: If the river is at your back, and the mill right in your way, the open jetties are to your left, and the noises are coming from beyond that, towards where the rest of the village is. But it's clearthey are close as in possibly just on lip of the hill in that direction, or coming towards the mill from your blind spot.

And aww, maybe they are teenage kids and you can shoot them without guilt!

Nym
Player, 904 posts
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 14:53
  • msg #195

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks over to the mill as the boat approaches it. She puts her head to one side in curiosity at the noises coming from it, and at the movement the little owl on her head takes flight, fluttering on silent wings toward the near side of the building, landing near an opening and peering inside.

"Oooh, what can you see?" whispers Nym, closing her eyes and sitting perfectly still.

So little owly will fly over to the nearest window or other opening in the wall and look inside. I'll activate my power to see through her eyes so we're both able to see whatever's in there - my familiar will move position if needed to get a better view on things. Hopefully the inside of the mill is darker than the outside so if anyone in there does look in her direction they'll just see the shape of a bird silhouetted against the sky and not be able to tell what she looks like (weird multi-coloured owl with enormous eyes :D). She's only little (about the size of a little owl, as in the species "little owl", not an owl who is little, though she is that too ;)) too, so hopefully she won't raise too much/any attention ;). Normally the see-through-the-owl's-eyes power thingy lasts till the end of my next turn but as we're not in combat I suppose I can just drop it whenever I like?
Meri
Player, 846 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 14:57
  • msg #196

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri slowly began to move the boat out of the current and towards the mill.
While she was paying attention on where she was going, she occasionally glanced up warily in the direction Nym's familiar had gone, and also in the direction of the noises they had heard.


OOC: Okies, heading for the hidden bit where the water wheel used to be.  But taking it slow to see if Nym's familiar spots anything before we get too close.
Also keeping a suspicious eye on the direction those metallic noises are coming from.

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 117 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 20:26
  • msg #197

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah Nym, the duration can be a little more flexible here. More importantly it's an at will standard action, so Nym can easily maintain it and still move around and speak even if this were combat. Ad luckily she's not got any more important hit poeple combat actions to do right now :D

Wuffles managed to find a few windowsills and half-collapsed boards, sturdy enough to take her weight and offer views in to the mill through broken windows and cracked walls.

Overall the mill's second storey had enough support structures still on place aroudn the outside to form some safe areas, it was only the central part that had taken the brunt of the top floor caving in.

On the right hand side of the mill, about half way between the front and the back where Wuffles was observing, there seemed to be a small group of five humans. They ranged in age from probably around 10 to 12, as humans marked their years. One - the tallest and skinniest - kept moving to the left hand side and looking out, despite the whispered calls not to. At one point the figure turned to look in the direction of Wuffles when she was silhouetted in a window. The figure seemed to be a skinny yet tall girl, frizzle hair and wide eyes. However, she showed no alarm at seeing Wuffles, simply smiled and mumbled 'ooh, little owl' before darting back to the others.

The group as a whole seemed to be about to climb out one of the right hand side windows, and were perhaps delaying to time it correctly with whatever was coming from outside on the left hand side. Or perhaps some of the smaller members of the group needed a little persuading.

While the group might then try to come around the outside of the mill to make back for the village, it would be far more likely that escaping from the right hand side meant the children planning on dashing to the woods on the far right.


Meanwhile, as Meri gently guided the boat, she could start to hear voices. Not anyone from inside the mill, but it was the drifting of more adult calls. They also had the cadence of orders - a barked sentence that always seemed to be the same gruff voice, followed by a clipped reply from someone else. Or rather, some other people, for there seemed to be more than one replier.


Obviously I can give you more details if there's something you want to focus on. Also, you can maybe come up with some options depending upon what the two groups are doing. If the children do run to the woods, do you want to dart in to the mill or stay outside? Jumping in to the bottom of the mill might be a good idea if the children instead decide to run around the outside of the mill on the river's edge, or you could just stand your ground knowing they're maybe as interested in hiding as you?

This message was last edited by the player at 20:29, Fri 26 Feb 2016.
Nym
Player, 905 posts
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 20:38
  • msg #198

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Where are the adults in relation to the children and the mill? Can my familiar hear them (and so pass on their conversation to me) from where she is? Can she see them, and if not does it seem like she can easily get to a location where she can without being spotted? Also, do the kids seem afraid of these approaching adults, or is it more like they're hiding to get out of having to do work or something similarly mundane?

With regard to the see-through-my-familiar's-eyes power, I figure that I can't see through my own eyes when looking through hers, so need to stop using the power to be able to go back to seeing what's around me rather than her. But I can easily restart it any time (as it's an At-Will). Or just keep it going and try to navigate by hearing and touch whilst no doubt being somewhat disoriented by the fact that my eyes are seeing a totally different scene to what I can feel around me :D.

Meri
Player, 847 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 20:46
  • msg #199

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, not sure what's going on here.  Do any of those voices sound familiar?  Like Alynn's or someone else we might have encountered back at the village?  And do they sound like they're speaking Common or something else?
Also how far is the village from here?



Meri frowned slightly and reached back, drawing her staff closer to her before returning her attention to punting the boat towards the makeshift dock she had chosen for it.

As she drew closer, she looked up at the mill, searching to see if there was a way to climb into the building directly from the boat...
The Altweaver
GM, 859 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 26 Feb 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #200

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Map:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1456519547

The kids seem more like kids playing where they shouldn't, rather than actively fleeing. When the tall girl moved to the other side, there was no life or death terror, just the usual 'noooo, stop it' fear of being caught. The adults are around the hill area.

If you want Wuffles to go perch on the left hand corner that's fine, she can see then when they become visible in the distance. She'll have no additional benefit compared to the rest of you in hearing what the voices are saying. You'll really just need them to come closer and you'll all hear.

And yes, I agree about howyou use the powers. A little more precarious when you are near water or on a rowboat, but I'm happy to say there is some space to disembark before you started using Wuffles to spy :)


Edit: The barking voice sounds masculine, so not like Alynn's. The others you can't hear enough to tell. You don't recognise the voice, but you didn'treally encounter many people other than some entertainers before you left :D It does sound like human Common though.

The village is a short distance over the hill. YOu would see some buildings from the top of the hill (your characters wouldn't know this) but they would be a short distance away. Say a ten minute walk away?

Also, there's enough broken areas to get out from the boat first before then sneaking in to the mill properly on the gorund floor. But getting directly from the boat to the mill would be...let's just say perhaps an unwise level of Acrobatics check to attempt :D

Meri
Player, 848 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 28 Feb 2016
at 13:05
  • msg #201

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"May be trouble", muttered Meri quietly, carefully nudging the boat into the space beside the old mill and getting to her feet, swapping the makeshift oar for her staff as she did.

Jumping out, she searched around for something to tie the boat to before approaching the hill, glancing back occasionally at the mill, but focused more on the direction the noises and shouts were coming from...


OOC: If it's just kids, Meri isn't too concerned about them spotting her.  She's more interested in finding out who's making all that noise and what they're doing here.
Heading up the hill to take a quick peek over to see if there's anything to see.  Trying to avoid being spotted by anyone who can see the hilltop from where they are.

The Altweaver
GM, 861 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 28 Feb 2016
at 13:12
  • msg #202

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Make me a stealth roll please!
Meri
Player, 849 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 28 Feb 2016
at 13:17
  • msg #203

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Stealth: 19 (17 + 2) - Lousy skill saved by a good roll? :)
Nym
Player, 906 posts
Mon 29 Feb 2016
at 14:37
  • msg #204

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

With skill rolls, the skill is just a bonus that you add to the d20 roll. So it was a good roll with not very much added onto it, that's all ;).

Nym doesn't really react much to Meri's mooring of the boat, instead staying put with her eyes shut.

"There's children hiding." she says quietly, gesturing vaguely in front of and below her as though to something invisible.

Nym will just stay put and see things through her familiar's eyes for the moment - it's like a fun game, sneakily watching the kids who are being sneaky and hiding in the mill from the mysterious adults that are possibly looking for them (or doing something entirely unrelated and the kids just don't want to be noticed) ;).
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 118 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 29 Feb 2016
at 19:41
  • msg #205

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As Wuffles moved from the perch on the broken window to the corner of the building, Meri moved below as carefully as she could. It was obvious to see that there were enough broken areas of ingress to allow her and Nym to enter the mill whenever they needed.

Meri turned the corner and suddenly had to hug the wall. The hill she had been aiming towards was not unoccupied, the figures they had been hearing were now cresting the greenery.

If anyone had spotted the movement, it did not seem to be reflected in new shouts. Perhaps they has spotted Wuffles on the corner and just assumed any movement had been the owl flying around low.

Meri could only partially see what was going on, whilst for Nym it was far clearer. Some tall figure on the hill was gesturing left and right - one way to a far part of the woods, he other towards the vague are of the mill and river.

There seemed to be three or four more figures who walked parallel to the horizon then disappeared behind a dip on the hill. There were three more figures who started walking downhill towards the mill, though not in any hurry nor with any stealth that would show they suspected anything was amiss. One of the three - the rearmost, turned the the shouting figure on the hill and gave what might be a salute - though if so it was a little dismissive.

As the figures came closer, it appeared they were decently armed and armoured warriors. The armour had a certain uniformity to it, perhaps denoting them as guards, or merceneries from the same company - though a very respectible one, judging by the cleanliness of the leather armour and its red trimmings.

A pair of men - one stout and one of middling appearance - took the lead, while a taller than usual woman with a slim but athletic appearance was the one who had given the salute earlier. Rather than be some form of rearguard, the better trim of her clothing perhaps noted her as the higher ranked officer of the small group.

"-tell you, there's a bed in the mill," drifted a gruff voice, most likely from the stout man, his voice raised as if in argument.

"-never been young, y-" came a reply from probably the other man, briefly louder because he was turning to address both the stout man and the woman behind.

She reacted by raising her hand to her mouth, in what appeared to be a 'shh' motion as she gestured to the mill. Whatever she said was not audible, just a vague noise of low talking. However, she did not reach for a weapon nor hurry the two, so most likely this was still just a routine patrol rather than the guards knowing someone was around.


I'll pause there Meri, it's up to you if you want to make yourself known, hide more, or try and listen in better. Now you guys can try some Perception checks, but you'll only need them if you try to hide whilst still listening in. For as long as Wuffles and Meri are on the edge of the building, you'll hear the uncoming guards as well as possible.


Meanwhile, Nym personally could hear the scrambling in the distance of the children leaving the mill, sliding down on to some lower roofthen finally landing on the ground. The sound of voices hushing each other grew quieter as the children apparently tried to sneak across to the woods by the river once the guards were positioned better.

There was a few moments of silence before Nym perhaps became aware that all was not quite as it had been. Beside her, standing looking politely to the changling, was a 9 year old girl. He had a dirtied face, long dirty hair that reached to her waist, wide trusting eyes, and a battered one eared doll in the shape of a fuzzy rabbit clutched in her hands.


You have a new friend Nym! Or at least a new curious person to deal with :)
This message was last edited by the player at 19:43, Mon 29 Feb 2016.
Meri
Player, 850 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 29 Feb 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #206

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyed the figures for a moment before slowly moving back and searching for the nearest way to enter the mill...


OOC: Okies, will try and find a way inside the mill and hide there, but will keep listening to try and pick up more info about who these guys are and why they're here (also for any hint they've found Nym!)
Perception is: 23 (10 (AGAIN!) + 13)

Nym
Player, 908 posts
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 15:42
  • msg #207

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym opens her eyes, having become aware that something is nearby, since it was only her sight that had been elsewhere - perhaps the child's clothing had rustled, distracting her momentarily. She remains where she is, sitting in the boat, and looks at the small girl.

"Hello, there." she says, grinning broadly. "I'm Nym, short for Nymmylymmywowlywah. What's your name?"

Well, I expect Nym can get on just fine with a small child as long as they're as childlike as she is ;). I don't think I have a  telepathic link to my familiar, do I? We have to actually speak to each other (I think there is a specific type of familiar that is telepathic, though), so for now Nym won't have any idea what's going on away from the boat unless she activates her power again to look through the owl's eyes (she will get her proper name soon...well, I thought of it ages ago, actually, not long after she first burst into existence, but I haven't got round to Nym actually coming up with it and announcing just yet ;)).
Did Meri leave any of her stuff in the boat? Is it just me, my stuff, and the fox? Just so I know what's around me :).

Meri
Player, 851 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 18:14
  • msg #208

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well I think Meri only had her backpack, her staff, and Goodwin, and she took those with her.
Can't recall how much other stuff is in the boat.

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 119 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 21:13
  • msg #209

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, I would just assume you have your own stuff Nym.

Meri got as comfortable as hiding allowed, and then tried not to move - as much to be able to hear through the broken mill as to avoid giving away her position.

Luckily the wind kept blowing the voices towards her, and also the voices were getting louder as the three warriors were quickly getting near.

It was the woman's voice that finally became audible again, and she was clearly angry at something enough for her voice to carry.

"-t condescending armoured bitch thinks-"

"Woah!" came a gruff and surprised reaction, "How come you're allowed to call her that, when it's me she punched in the face. With a gauntlet! I just called her a vicious sow and you hi- OW!"

"I'm allowed, and you're not, corporal," said the woman with a whip fast retort - and perhaps a physical rebuttle too. Only Wuffles on her perch saw that was exactly what happened, a backhand slap against the stout man's upper arm that carried a meaty 'crack' of contact.

"Sorry sarge," came the chastised if still gruff response.

"Why are we even bothering with this, then," came a more reasonable voice from presumably the plainer looking man.

"Because," came the woman's voice. There was a pause as if that was the end of it, but then a small laugh and she carried on - though with some exasperation mixed in. "Because we like Blace, and we want to prove there's no dragonborn mages she's colluding with. And more importantly, because the Elders have stuck their neck out now and I'd like miss high and mighty to stay miss chained and grouchy. Love to see her kicked to the Blackwood boundary and told never to come back."

"Still with chains on, I hope," muttered the stout man, audible because the group seemed to be far closer now.

"Sergeant!" came a new hiss, from the commanding sound of the male voice, it belonged to the man barking orders on the hill. Though clearly he was no longer on the hill. The rattling of his weapons and armour as he ran down the hill had been disguised by the rattling of the others as they moved.

"Captain."

"I could hear you from the hill, sergeant. What are you doing? Did you not see the movement in the mill?" The Captain's hiss carried quite well, showing both his closeness but also that he seemed to be ignoring his own chastisement.

"Kids, cap'n," said the woman with more laxness. "Saw 'em as we came in, saw 'em leave after we spoke up louder. They left for the woods. Nothing to be worried about."

"Oh. Well that might be sergeant, but what do you call that. Not like any species I've seen in this parts. And it's been looking at you."

Meri had no clue what the Captain was pointing to, but might guess.


For Wuffles, she could see that a stern looking middle ages man in brighter armour had descending the hill, and appeared to be now pointing to her. The athletic looking sergeant did not seem worried as she looked to Wuffles, but definitely had a questioning and curious look as she took notice of Wuffles odd appearance, now the group was in the shade of the mill and could focus better.


Anyway, I'll leave Meri and Wuffles to ponder all that. Nym, don't forget that you can always posts separately as Wuffles if you want to have your familiar act independantly of Nym. You are right, as far as I am concerned Wuffles needs to speak to Nym for Nym to know what's going on - though of course no one else will understand it.


Meanwhile...

The girl's eyes narrowed a little and her eyebrows creased. "That's an odd name. Who gave you that name? Mine is Stelaphee. I mean Stephalee. I don't like people shortening it."

She worried her bottom lip for a moment, and then held out the rabbit. "This was Mr Huggles when I was younger, but he's now Doctor Rabbit. You can call him Doctor for short. People say I shouldn't still have him."

The wide eyed look was back, and she had the vulnerable air of someone who was trying to ask a tricky question without asking one.


Lol, well this is a slightly older child, but I daresay Nym will prevail anyway :)

Meri
Player, 852 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 21:29
  • msg #210

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri pondered what she had heard for a moment.
"Do you recognise them?" she whispered, clearly aiming the question at Goodwin.  "Seem to be friends of Blace at least.  Doesn't mean they're friends of mine, but...  We'll see."

She continued to listen to see what they would do next...


OOC: Is this where we find out the girl is actually a Dragonborn Mage with a disguising illusion, and Doctor Rabbit is actually a healer who was cursed and changed into a toy rabbit, just like Goodwin was turned into a stick?  (O.o)'
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 120 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 1 Mar 2016
at 21:55
  • msg #211

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Darn, you sussed it out!

Goodwin tapped Meri on the upper arm after some twisting, as if immitating the sergeant. However., the he started tapping her more insistently and numerously in the same place, making her arm numb.


Either he's using morse code, or trying to tell you something.To change the subject completly, I will say that Blace did in passing mention Blackwood (the village) had constables. So it couuuuuld be that. Who knows :) If so, maybe they have badges on their upper arms and that's why he's hitting you. Again, maybe, maybe not :D
This message was last edited by the player at 22:06, Tue 01 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 909 posts
Wed 2 Mar 2016
at 18:26
  • msg #212

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I think Nym was in the shape of a dragonborn when we fought Allyn. Just saying ;).

Up on the wall of the building, the little owl continues to sit perfectly still, looking down at the gathered humans with her disproportionately large eyes. She shows no reaction to being noticed.

Meanwhile Nym gives a little wave with one hand at Stephalee, then at Doctor Rabbit as they are each introduced.

"Hello, Stephalee. I don't think anyone gave me my name. It's just...my name. So that's who I am. Why is your bunny called Doctor Rabbit? Is he actually a doctor? Does he make people better? That's what a doctor is, right? Someone who heals people without using magic? Or rather, covers up the hurt bits or puts them back together so they can finish getting better by themselves. Why do people say you shouldn't have him? It seems like he's your friend. Why shouldn't you have your friend with you?"

She seems genuinely puzzled, and shows no indication of caring whether or not the rabbit is a normal toy or some kind of magical thing that can actually move or speak.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 121 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 2 Mar 2016
at 21:13
  • msg #213

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, it's an interesting thing that Nym didn't shape change between the Allyn battle and the Blace meeting...

The child looked to Nym then the rabbit. "I was sicker when I was small. Doctor Rabbit was my friend when no one else was. They all wanted to play. He wanted to make me better, but he couldn't. There was a real doctor who did that. So now I'm learning all about how to make other people better, without praying and waiting, and I tell everything I learn when I learn something. I know it makes him feel better. And I won't go off and play without him, when he didn't go off and play without me. That's just rude, isn't it?"

Lol, Nym's no nonsense friend policy might just go down very well here :D


Meanwhile, the Captain still did not seem convinced regarding Wuffles.

"There were reports of someone using the mill as a resting place-"

"Told you," whispered one of the corporals to the other, perhaps not quietly enough for both Meri and the Captain to hear. The Captain's stern look was visible only to Wuffles, but perhaps easy to imagine for Meri.

"-and," continued the Captain, "there are reports of ranger or some such person stalking around the outskirts. Despite what Blace says, I do not trust the dryad, if dryad there be. And I trust someone who skirts society and lives in the land even less. Especially if they are more empatheitc to the dryad than us."

"Nothing wrong with roughing it in the wilds. Captain," said the sergeant, perhaps hinting at a less village based history.

The Captain snorted. "Well sergeant, I want you out here looking to that bird and watching our backs while I take the men in here to make sure."

"Wait, is me being left out here a chastisement or complimented? I can't tell. Captain," said a frustrated Sergeant.

"Why can't it be both," said the Captain, before gesturing to the two others to follow him as he gingerly poked open the ruined door on the left hand side of the building.

The sergeant gave a pained smile and half salute half wave to the Captain than degenerated in to a dismissive wave off when the Captain's back was turned. The sergeant looked tt the owl briefly, but then turned most of her attention to the land back towards the village, and occasionally to the upper floor of the mill.


Snooping most likely guards are snooping around now.You should be hidden for now.
Meri
Player, 853 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 2 Mar 2016
at 21:24
  • msg #214

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, so how many soldiers are searching the place now?
Also is there a way I can sneak outside past them?  The one outside sounds less likely to attack me on sight...

The Altweaver
GM, 862 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 2 Mar 2016
at 21:30
  • msg #215

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The wheel area is outside the mill, just with enough broken parts to allow very easy access inside the ground floor. There are three soldiers going inside right now. So Meri doesn't have to do anything to sneak passed them, all she needs to do is wait a few moments for them to go deeper inside and start their sweep.
Nym
Player, 910 posts
Thu 3 Mar 2016
at 14:28
  • msg #216

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

While the little owl continues to sit motionlessly on her perch on the wall of the mill, Nym continues conversing with Stephalee.

"Yes,it would seem a bit sort of...ungrateful to leave your friend behind when he stayed with you when you weren't very well." she says with a nod. "So you're learning how to heal people? That's good. Do you have magic, or are you learning how to do it the...er...non-magical way? Which I suppose isn't really healing as such, since people's bodies heal themselves already. I think non-magic healing is just sort of...making sure the injuries are held together and they don't get dirty and things like that, so the body can heal itself anyway, with its own magic that everyone's body has, even if they can't really use it properly."

She looks toward the toy rabbit.

"So does Doctor Rabbit talk? Can he join in our conversation?"

Behold Nym's epic medical knowledge, lol. Well, for her being magical is the normal thing, so anyone who doe stuff without magic is doing it a weird way, just because magic is so much a natural part of her ;). And whether or not Doctor Rabbit just turns out to be a plain old stuffed toy bunny, it will make no difference to her because she tends to just take people as they are and go along with whatever they say about themselves (unless she detects that they're lying, in which case she'll probably innocently ask them about it).
Meri
Player, 854 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 3 Mar 2016
at 15:21
  • msg #217

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced once more around the interior of the mill.
Gripping her staff tightly, she waited for the soldiers to pass by her hiding place, intending to sneak past them and get back outside...


OOC: Okies, going to try being sneaky and creep past them when they enter the mill.
Not too worried if the one outside spots me, since I want to ask her where Blace is anyway...

Can anyone see Nym from where they are?  Guessing she's hidden behind the building for now?

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 122 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 3 Mar 2016
at 19:22
  • msg #218

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Stephalee looks partially reproachful and partially sad at Nym's last question. "Doctor Rabbit isn't real. He can't really talk," she explains patiently. "But that's no reason to leave him alone, is it?" She looks aadly at the clutched doll, then moves on. "And no, bodies can't heal themselves!" she says, very sure of herself. "My body didn't. You need leaves and berries and twigs and sticks and fabrics and saps and gums and mashes and drinks and lumpy drinks and fruits and all the bad bits of vegetables and everything! I've been trying to learn about them all, but sometimes they make me sick when I try them out."

This girl certainly seems to have..umm..some knowledge. Who knows how good that knowledge is!



Meanwhile, Meri picked here way back around the broken wheel. The area of the wheel was separate from the main body of the mill, and the three armed men were making enough noise - despite trying not to - to make it not an issue to sneak back outside to the corner of the outside of the mill. As Meri left, she could hear the levels of noise pick up - apparently having seen no early signs of anyone, the men inside were simply trying to explore the area thoroughly not stealthily.


If you want to make yourself known to the woman outside, then feel free to just walk around the corner and speak. Or just walk as if walking along the river, of course :)

Nym is for the moment hidden where she is standing, and for the moment the discussion she is having wiht the kid is not loud enough to be heard. I think you are going to pull focus sooner than Nym's conversation would become an issue.

Meri
Player, 855 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 3 Mar 2016
at 19:52
  • msg #219

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, budding alchemist/potion maker?  Maybe we should recruit her and the Doc to the team :)


Meri glanced back at the mill, listening to the noise the searchers were making.
A hint of a smirk crossed her face and she shook her head slightly before propping her staff over her shoulder and strolling along the side of the mill.

As she came out into the open, she glanced towards the woman standing there then leaned back casually against the wall of the mill.
"Do they always make that much noise?" she asked, her voice lowered to try to go unheard above the noises inside the mill while still being heard by the woman.  "If you're looking for someone, they probably heard that lot coming a mile off."


OOC: Hehe :)
Nym
Player, 911 posts
Fri 4 Mar 2016
at 15:10
  • msg #220

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym hasn't moved from the boat - she was sitting in it for the journey down the river, then started looking through her familiar's eyes after she (the familiar) went and perched on the wall of the mill while Meri was still mooring the boat. She stayed like that till Stephalee distracted her and she hasn't really changed position throughout the conversation.

"Well, Doctor Rabbit might have only looked like he's just a toy." says Nym with a shrug. "I might've missed him being alive. Except he isn't. So that's alright. Anyway...I'm pretty sure bodies can get better by themselves. I mean, one time I bumped my head on something and it hurt, but then it stopped hurting after a while. If bodies didn't fix themselves, it would stay hurting forever unless I found someone with healing magic to fix it, because my magic isn't any good for that kind of thing. Or I suppose I could find...magic...food...or whatever it is magicless healers use...umm...but anyway, I suppose it's possible to be so ill or hurt so badly that you wouldn't have time to get better before you died, or something. I think sleep is a bit magic - if I'm not feeling very well, when I go to sleep I usually feel better when I wake up, even if only a little bit."

She puts her head slightly to one side, considering something.

"So have you been eating lots of different things to see if they work to make people better from being ill or injured?" she asks. "Because that might not be a very good idea - there are lots of things that will make you ill, rather than cure you. And some things that are really bad for you. Even if you can make things taste however you want, they'll still hurt you inside if they're bad for you. Maybe you can ask the doctor about it. I mean the actual doctor, not Doctor Rabbit. Maybe he can teach you things about being a healer. Do you have no magic at all? Have you ever tried to find out if you do?"
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 123 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 4 Mar 2016
at 21:02
  • msg #221

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol,or run away before you get used as practise! Creepy kids wanting to make you sick so they can make you better...



"Oh, I mean that stuff can get cured by bodies, but there's other times when bodies decide to get sick rather than get better," explained Stephalee patiently. "Or something," she then conceded. "Then you need to use other things. Not magic, no like, real medicine! And I've been speaking to real doctors, I learn from them when they take me seriously enough to teach me. And then I tell Doctor Rabbit because...well...because it helps me remember it all. And also I think he wants to know it too."


Lol, oh no, you've found someone who doesn't care about magic! Will Nym understand this at all?



As Meri emerged,the sergeant turned at the voice, her hand going casually to the pommel of the sword at her side. She gave a small smile, but she looked around and back to the mill. It didn't seem as if she were looking for the others, rather listening for how far away they were.

She then turned back to Meri. "Good morning. Personally I'm happy for anyone to leave long before we get here. If there's anything foul afoot, we'll find the evidence of it. Otherwise, it seems impolite to detain anyone on such a nice day."

The woman looked to the owl and then Meri. "Talking a walk along the river, were we? Taking your familiar out for a stroll?"


Despite the armour, or perhaps because of it, Meri's obvious magical staff is probably a give away to being a mage of some kind :D The fact she's actually an artificer is therefore funny.
Meri
Player, 856 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 4 Mar 2016
at 22:21
  • msg #222

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced up at the owl then back at the woman with a shrug.
"That one?  That one isn't mine.  It's not actually an owl, it's more of a...  Well, I'm not too sure exactly what it is."

She shrugged again then glanced beyond the woman in the direction of the village then looked back at her.
"Actually, I'm looking for someone I just heard you mention.  An... 'acquaintance' of mine was concerned that something bad may have happened to Blace.  Do you know where I can find her?"


OOC: Slight hesitation on the word "acquaintance" was deliberate, since Meri still hasn't quite figured out why she's agreeing to help him out. :)
Nym
Player, 912 posts
Sat 5 Mar 2016
at 12:04
  • msg #223

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym nods at Stephalee's comment on explaining her learning to Doctor Rabbit.

"That's a good idea." she says. "Then you get to talk about it more and I suppose it means you can remember it better, and maybe find out if you don't understand something and then you can go and ask about it again. That's nice that you want to learn how to help people."

She puts her head to one side, considering something.

"It seems strange to do it without magic, though. I mean...there must be some things that need magic to make better, at least if you want it to happen quickly. I mean, magic heals stuff straight away, doesn't it? But if you're using...erm...other things, then you have to wait for them to work. My friend heals people with magic - she's really good at it. She's a bit grumpy most of the time but she's really a nice person. I mean, she heals people, which is a nice thing to do, isn't it? Well, unless you just did it so you could hurt them again, but that would be horrible. Because it's not nice to hurt people."

She shrugs, looking at Stephalee.

"But you don't have any magic? That's a shame. I don't know what people without magic really do. I mean, they must have to use...things...to do whatever they want, and it always seems to take so much longer. Like cooking some food for yourself - if you don't have magic, you have to use a fire and a big pot and all that sort of thing, rather than just holding it in your hand and making the food hot. Mmm...always tastes good..."

She smiles to herself, absently raising a hand, palm-up, to about chest-height and causing a few random little multi-coloured particles of light to dance around her fingertips.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 124 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 5 Mar 2016
at 20:20
  • msg #224

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Stephalee looks to Nym happily and with some apparent relief when the shapechanger doesn't consider teaching a stuffed rabbit healing. She nods her head, her wide eyes back again. "Exactly!" she says, and even looks reproachfully at Doctor Rabbit, as if the moon eyes of the doll had been giving her disbelieving looks all this time.

"The only magic I've seen work was priest magic, and it didn't work. My mother doesn't think I can remember being that young, except I wasn't that young at all. The priest said his prayers on the other kids and they got better, and then when it came to my turn he tried to say the prayers but then said he'd done too many of them that day, and he'd have to come back tomorrow. Except it was the day after that, and by then he said it was too late and there was nothing he could do. Stupid prayers ran out and were too late. That's what happens with all magic, isn't it? It runs out and then what do you do?" She waved a hand around to the forest around. "But natural stuff never runs out, there's just all of it everywhere all the time and more and more grows! It's like air and food! So if you know how to do proper healing then you can heal everyone. Even if it takes longer."

Stephalee might just be a little bit mistaken about that, of course!

However, something Nym said was perhaps swaying the girl's earnest convictions. "Food does take too long to cook though..." she said begrudgingly and curiously. "Oh, where's your friend? Is she the one talking to the guard?"


Lol, now is perhaps the time for the NPC to point out you've lost your fellow player, since your character hasn't apparently noticed :p


Meanwhile, Meri was indeed talking to the guard - or at least, the guard was currently looking to Wuffles, but seemed happy to speak with Meri after admiring the bird.

"A very distinctive creature, certainly," said the sergeant after giving an appreciative whistle. "The plumage is all mismatched, and should be offputting, but somehow...maybe it works?"

The sergeant then looked to Meri. "Acquaintence, eh? Perhaps a bird owning ranger or some such?" The sergeant gave Meri a lenetrating look for a moment as if to see a reaction, but then shrugged. "Well, whoever they are they don't need to worry. I'm more worried about how well informed they are. Yes, Blace is currently detained. But only by the Elders themselves, and I believe it was a voluntary action on Blace's part. One of the hired hands had made a few wild accusations just before making a few wild punches. So even though that one is now locked up and likely to be kicked out of the village, we have to do some checking up on the accusations against Blace." The sergeant gave a little smile and a wink. "As I said, maybe we're looking for people, but maybe we don't mind if we don't find them."

The sergeant hadn't moved her hand from the pommel of her sword. She looked back to the owl, and then looked around the sky for a moment. "So, you said 'that one'. As in 'that one' isn't mine, which might imply there is one that's yours. Flying around somewhere, is it? I only ask because you mentioned overhearing me speaking about Blace. Except that was a minute or two ago, which someone casually walking along the river wouldn't have overheard. Makes me feel like I've been spied upon, one way or another..."

Meri might also have been slightly distracted regarding the last question, because the moment Blace's name and condition had been mentioned, Goodwin had started rocking against Meri's back, pushing her. Of course, the stick had a limited ability to indicate if he was pushing Meri to ask for more information, or simply go in that direction.


Lol, if only Goodwin had a working mouth :)

Oh, and Goodwin isn't being too subtle, so I'll need a Bluff or Stealth roll if Meri wants to hide his antics from the sergeant!

Meri
Player, 858 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 5 Mar 2016
at 22:08
  • msg #225

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri showed little reaction at the 'bird owning ranger' comment.  Other than a brief ghost of a faintly amused smirk.
"Not exactly, she's...  Difficult to explain."
She glanced around, as if searching for someone (or perhaps wondering what had distracted Nym this time...)

"Well, I was resting in the mill before heading to the village.  And I do have rather exceptional hearing" she explained.  "I also picked up something about Blace being in league with Dragonborn mages?"
This time she made no effort to hide the grin that provoked.
"I don't know who made that accusation, but...  Were they sampling a little too much of the local ale at the time?"

She shrugged again and glanced up at the owl.
"My familiar?  I'm not too sure where he is" she remarked, her smile fading noticeably.  "Lost for now.  Maybe he'll return, maybe not..."

She seemed saddened for a moment, her thoughts briefly straying from the situation at hand.
Though she winced slightly as Goodwin's sudden prodding brought her swiftly back to the present moment.


OOC: Stealth: 5 (3 + 2).  Unless she's REALLY distracted by Wuffles, she probably noticed that :(
Meri actually does have an excuse readied if someone did happen to recognise the Stick somehow.  Depends on whether it'll work on Little Miss Suspiciouspants here!

Nym
Player, 913 posts
Sun 6 Mar 2016
at 11:55
  • msg #226

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, Nym did notice Meri leave - she just decided to stay put and keep an eye on things via her familiar, and would probably still be doing so if Stephalee hadn't showed up ;).

"Ohh, the praying kind of healing..." says Nym, pondering for a moment. "Oh yes, that's the one where they talk to the gods and stuff, isn't it? Some people don't seem to have enough actual magic inside them to be able to use it, so they have to ask their favourite god to do it for them, or something. It seems a bit complicated, and I wouldn't want to go interrupting whatever the gods are doing just to get some help with...well, whatever I wanted help with. It probably wouldn't be very interesting to the god, after all..."

She shrugs.

"But my magic's always here, right inside me." she says, patting her chest. "I suppose if I use too much at once then I get a bit tired. Then I need a rest before I can use lots of it all at once again. But I can always do the little things..."

She holds up her other hand parallel to the first one and causes a small rainbow to erupt from her right hand and pour over into the left. then it dissolves into a cloud of tiny, multicoloured butterflies which dissolve into the air even as they start to fly away.

At Stephalee's query about whether her friend is talking to the guard, Nym looks over toward the mill.

Assuming we can't see them from the boat, otherwise the guard would have been able to see us by now, surely...

"Well, if she's a half-elf with a couple of staves and a grumpy face, yep, that's her." says Nym with a mischievous grin. "She's called Meri and she's very nice. Like I said, she heals people and I'm sure she'll get even better at it one day."

She looks back to Stephalee.

"I didn't know non-magic healing could do anything." she says. "So you can wake up dead people and stuff too? I've heard magic can do that, if you're good enough at it, but it's not something I'll ever be able to do. My magic's a different kind. There are lots of different kinds of magic, after all. Mine makes fire and pretty lights and all different colours, and lots of other things like that. Meri can't do any of that but she can make anyon feel better even if they're really hurt a lot. And she made a little metal man to be her friend. He's called Timur, but sometimes I call him Timmy. But I haven't actually seen him for the last day or two..."

She trails off, apparently trying to remember what happened to Meri's familiar.

"Well, I think maybe he's sleeping in her backpack. Well, he doesn't sleep, but I mean...I think he got...damaged and now he's having a rest. But Meri will fix him, and then he can walk around and look at things again."
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 125 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 6 Mar 2016
at 19:07
  • msg #227

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Wow, I guess you guys just decided Timur was dead and no one told me :( He can get better any time you want - you monsters! :P

"Yeah, gods don't seem to interested in people," said Stephalee a little sadly.

She seemed surprised at Nym's insistence on not running out of magic, and delighted despite herself at the little show. "So, do you eat a lot of stuff? Like berries and sludge and gums and plants and stuff?" It seemed to be the only way for the girl to align Nym's limitless magic compared to the limitless of nature's 'magic'. "I've not heard of anything bringing poeple back, but that's because dead people don't eat, and living poeple don't feed them. Is that why there's just resting? They're just waiting for food?"

Stephalee looked to Nym and then to Doctor Rabbit. "Why does your friend have a little metal man that walks around? Is that magic? Can..can she make Doctor Rabbit come to life?"

And when Stephalee wonders where her life went wrong, and why she's been arrested for digging up corpses and feeding them quiche, maybe she'll remmeber this brief conversation... :p


The sergeant gave Meri another appraising look, but seemed to relent in sharing information. "Yeah, know how that goes, resting where you can. Was an adventurer before I found more 'honest' work. The accurser was not drunk, that might be her problem. Unfotunately Blace was seen in the company of, if you listen to the various perhaps merry accounts, a Dragonborn mage, a priest with an odd skin condition, a human, a drow... well, the list goes on. Goes on at length and in total contradiction when it was found out why we were asking. Seems like people like Blace, and don't like Al...the accuser whose name we're not supposed to release, and well - wouldn't you know people suddenly didn't see any dragonborn mages at all. Oh well, could be worse, could still be raining."

The sergeant's musing seemed to be interrupted by Goodwin's movements. Unfortunately, Meri had no real way to hide them. The sergeant's grip on the pommel of her sword tightened.

"Ma'am, you appear to have something in your rucksack that's moving. Or someone invisible pushing you. Would you mind explaining."

The sergeant had taken a subtle step back, and the comment about an invisible person did not seem to be delivered with any humour - there was definitely an edge of suspicion.

Stupid Goodwin!

Meri
Player, 859 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 6 Mar 2016
at 20:18
  • msg #228

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, time to pull out the pre-prepared excuse and hope it flies...


Meri frowned slightly, possibly making a mental note to do something rather unpleasant to Goodwin later...

"Ah that, yes.  That was the other reason I was interested in meeting up with Blace.  You see, I'm something of a crafter of magical artifacts by trade.  And Blace was interested in whether I could make a wooden staff that could move in time to her songs as if it was dancing.
Strange request perhaps, but not the strangest one I've ever had.  That would probably be the time someone enquired about making a puzzle box that could open a portal to...  Well, you're probably not interested in that.  Suffice to say, I've been having some trouble with the enchantment on this one triggering at random times.  Still needs a little fine tuning once I get some more materials.  Or perhaps I just need to bang it against a rock a few times!"

She reached back and tapped on the tip of the Stick, then shrugged casually, still leaning back against the wall.
"Nice sword you got there.  If I had the proper components, I could enhance that with a simple fire enchantment" she added conversationally...


OOC: At least I assume Artificers can do that to swords with the proper ritual...  If not, I'll change it.  :)

Also Timur will return the next day (assuming we ever get to sleep with all this rushing around!)  Got a little bit of a character beat planned there :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:20, Sun 06 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 915 posts
Mon 7 Mar 2016
at 15:15
  • msg #229

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, I know Timur's not dead, but in-game Meri hasn't got round to "rezzing" him yet so from Nym's point of view he's just ben stuck in her pack all "dead" and stuff ;).

Also, good story about the dancing stick, Meri :D.


"Magic's not all about food." says Nym. "Magic's just...magic. It's everywhere."

She makes a few more little coloured lights dance around her fingertips again, idly twirling them around as she goes on.

"But Timmy's magic, yes. My friend doesn't just heal people - she makes magical things too. Items, I mean. Or she puts magic into items that don't already have any. Or both. Any of those things. Timur is a bit different, though, I think. I think a bit of Meri is in Timur, so he's sort of...more alive than if he just got...woken up by magic. He's her super special friend that will be there forever, even if he's a bit...sort of...broken, at the moment. And I have a super special friend too, but I didn't make her out of metal. She just sort of...popped out of me."

She pats her chest at the point that her familiar had first emerged from her, and smiles happily at the memory.

"It felt really weird, but in a good way, I think. I don't know if Doctor Rabbit will ever be able to come to life like that, but maybe if it turns out that you have magic inside you, maybe you'll be able to do something like that one day. I can't really say - magic is everywhere, but it's very different from place to place, and person to person. My magic is very different from Meri's - she makes items and puts magic into them, or uses her magic to fix objects or people that have something wrong with them. My magic is...well, you can see some of it, here..."

She holds up her hands, moving them around as coloured clouds of a smokelike substance emerge from them, which she shapes and fluffs around for a few moments until an image of Doctor Rabbit is formed, floating in the air in front of her. Then the image turns into the image of a more realistic rabbit which hops around in a circle in the air, does a backflip, then explodes into flower petals of multicoloured light.

"Of course, that's just one little thing I can do." she says. "But it would take far too long to show you everything, and I'm not even sure of all the things I can do. And I'm sure I'll figure out some more stuff as I go on, anyway. Magic is such a wonderful, changeable thing, and there are so many things it can do, even with it running through my blood the way it does I haven't had a chance to discovr everything I can do."

She shrugs and gives a nod of hear head.

"But that's alright." she says. "That'll give me something to do, won't it? Exploring but without going anywhere. Though I like the other kind of exploring too. It's fun finding out new things, making new friends. Friends are good."
The Altweaver
GM, 864 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 7 Mar 2016
at 19:31
  • msg #230

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Sorry Meri, meant to say yesterday, could you roll me a Bluff check if you are around? The lie will succeed, it's too good not to, I love it. I'm more looking to see how successful it is :)
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:31, Mon 07 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 860 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 7 Mar 2016
at 19:55
  • msg #231

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Bluff check: 11 (10 + 1) - Back to my d20's favourite number again.  Hoping it's enough to make up for crappy Bluff skill :)
This message was last edited by the player at 19:57, Mon 07 Mar 2016.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 127 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 7 Mar 2016
at 20:24
  • msg #232

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, yeah, I'm afraid in this case you needed a good bluff to get a fun bonus. Still, like I said a fail didn't mean anything, the RP lie was too good to screw you over with a skill check.


The sergeant nodded, then turned to the door. "CAP'N!" she yelled, perhaps too loudly given it was clear her commanding officer was just behind the door, "It's ok out here, sorry for the false alarm!"

There was a pregnant pause, and then an audible mumbling and clattering of armoured men moving back in to the mill.

Without even addressing what had gone on, she looked to her sword. "Sorry, don't really trust anyone playing around with my stuff. Blackwood is too busy and sees too many charlitans and tricksters. No offense."

Still, the sergeant dropped her hand to her side when she looked back up to Meri. "Anyway, I can see maybe why you were so interested in Blace. I guess when your friend said Blace might be in trouble, you saw whatever money you've sunk in to that staff dropping in to a black hole, right? Can't sell it to someone else if it's so specific and doesn't even work properly yet! That's good money after bad when the buyer falls through." The sergreant laughed. "Don't blame you, but don't worry. Blace is probably going to be fine, probably finished with the Elders today at some point. Take advantage of the cheap post festival board and food, and you might still find some travellers kicking around trying to sell wares before they move on. If you want to hold on I'm sure one of my men or I can show you the best shops in the village if you don't know them already. Then you can show Blace what you've got when she's free."

The sergeant then looked towards the woods higher up where the other men had gone. Goodwin took the opportunity to push Meri a single time towards the village, but then reluctantly stayed still.


At least you've put her at her ease, even if she's not convinced in your skill level yet :)


Stephalee looked to Nym and Doctor Rabbit several times as Nym spoke on the greatness of magic. "Friends are good," she said begrudgingly, "though mine didn't want me to come out of the woods to the mill. They don't know I came after them, and I think they've left without me."

Stephalee looked behind her to the woods, perhaps a little worried. She looked back to Nym with the wide eyes, wider when Nym does her tricks. "How...how do you know if you have magic in you, then? How come it can pop out of you but you can still do magic stuff?"


Lol, new student! The village did not need a doctor anyway, and I'm sure Staphalee's mother and father won't mind her running off to explore everywhere :)

Meri
Player, 861 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 09:26
  • msg #233

Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, another wannabe healer on the team can only be a good thing, given our perpetually low HP and our habits of apparently antagonising every dangerous person or creature we encounter! :)
Also definitely curious about what the Bluff bonus would have been... :)



Meri frowned slightly at the mention of charlatans and tricksters, her blue eyes flaring slightly brighter for a moment, but then shrugged and nodded.
"Understandable.  Well then, I'll go shopping around at the village for now, I need to stock up on supplies anyway.  Just need to figure out where my friend went to first.  She may have gotten distracted by something shiny..."

She turned to move back towards the river, then paused and glanced back over her shoulder.
"Oh, I'll be sure to let you know if I spot any Dragonborn Mages in the area" she added with a grin, still giving the impression that she assumed anyone spinning such a tale must have bumped their head once too often.


OOC: Assuming she doesn't get suspicious and stop me again...


Returning to the river bank, she looked over to where the boat was, glancing briefly towards the girl Nym was talking to.
"We should get to the village.  Blace is fine, although she's being held by the guards for now.  I'll explain the rest later" she said to Nym in a low voice.


OOC: Realising that if Nym suddenly decides to change back into a Dragonborn shape again, we're in trouble.  Rather hilarious trouble, but still trouble, hehe :)
The Altweaver
GM, 865 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 12:00
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri:
Rather hilarious trouble, but still trouble, hehe :)


Couldn't have put it better myself :p

The Bluff would have just made the guard more certain of your skills and so might have taken you up on the offer to check her sword, or at least let you know of any fellow craftsmen around and given you an 'in' with them.

As it stands, instead she couldn't be sure if you were a skilled artisan in the middle of making something, or a far less skilled artisan trying to muck her way through :)

Nym
Player, 916 posts
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 16:07
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I wouldn't worry about Nym turning into a dragonborn again any time soon - she took that shape, what, yesterday? That's too soon to use it again already, even if she changes up the colour scheme (which she would do) ;). The bigger problem will be the possibility of her just blurting out what happened the last time we were in the area, if she doesn't realise she's not supposed to do so. But...high Insight and all that, if she can be given a hint or two she's probably sharp enough to take them ;).

"Well," says Nym to Stephalee, "I'm all magic. I mean, there's magic in me and there always will be. It's part of me. You know how you have blood in you, and even if you cut yourself and lose a bit, you still have plenty left and the bit you lost comes back over time anyway? I mean, it must do, otherwise you'd run out if you cut yourself too many times over enough years. And you get bigger - I mean, you're not going to be that size forever, are you? So your body must make more blood to fill up the space as you grow. My magic's like that - it's in my blood and my friend is made of a bit of my magic. So she's like...a part of my magic that came to life and is separate from me, and I suppose the magic inside me has filled itself up again. But she'll always be part of me...sort of, linked, and stuff."

She looks around as Meri approaches.

"Oh, hello, Meri!" calls Nym with a wave. "Hey, Stephalee, this is my friend I was telling you about - this is Meri. Hey, Meri - this is Stephalee. She wants to be a healer but she doesn't think she has any magic. Oh, and that's her friend, Doctor Rabbit."

She points at the stuffed rabbit the girl is holding.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 128 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 22:02
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"No problem," said the sergeant lightly, "the market square is close enough to the village square that I'm sure you'll hear when Blace comes out again. I can't imagine that woman will miss a trick to draw a crowd the second she leaves the village hall. What was your name again? I'll tell you you're looking for her if I see her first."

The sergeant then starts walking back and forth between the mill and the edge of it nearest the hill, apparently looking towards the woods for signs of the others. She gives a small wave at Meri's parting comment on mages, though seems distracted enough that Meri can't tell if it was taken with good grace or not.


Meanwhile, as Nym starts going on about blood, Stephalee's face looks more and more aghast - perhaps not the best reaction for someone looking to heal naturally. Still, Meri times her entrance perfectly to distract from the odd conversation.

Stephalee looks Meri up and down, and produces Doctor Rabbit on queue with some uncertainty. She makes the rabbit wave to Meri with one of its hands, though Stephalee herself puts the rabbit up higher, as if to hide behind her stuffed friend. Only one eye and a spill of hair is visible, the wide eye looking uncertain.

"You don't make new people out of blood, do you?" she asks quietly, moving the rabbit aside for just long enough to ask the question before putting it back across her face.


I wonder if Meri is used to these sorts of questions from people who have been allowed to talk to an unfiltered Nym for too long? :p

Meri
Player, 862 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 22:49
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Slight retcon, since the question about her name came up...

"My name?" replied Meri, pausing and glancing back.  She frantically searched her memory, trying to remember if either her or Nym had mentioned their names around Allyn before.  Most likely.  Had she remembered and told the guards?

"I'm Nalu" she said, suppressing a faint shiver as some old forgotten discarded fragment of her mind seemed to spark back into life at the sound of the name...
"Blace probably wouldn't recognise it anyway, I deal in artifacts, not names.  She was pointed in my direction some months ago through an old friend of hers, Goodwin I think he was called.  Something that sounded like that anyway."


OOC: And back to the river...  :)
[Private to The Altweaver: And yep, I was just waiting for something to force her to revert to her old name! ;)]


Meri glanced towards Stephalee at the mention of making people out of blood.
Her expression looked baffled by the question, although a glance towards Nym and a slight roll of her eyes suggested she suspected where the odd notion had probably come from.

"Well, with the right materials I can make people out of wood, metal and crystal.  If you'd call them people.  Not everyone does" she replied hesitantly.

She glanced back behind her as if checking that the guards were still out of earshot and that the noises of searching the mill had resumed...
The Altweaver
GM, 866 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 23:03
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Oooh, an interesting character beat shaken loose there!

And lol, time for a little retcon of my own...



"Goodwin??!" said the sergeant with no small amount of heat, pointing an accusing finger at Meri, "you tell that slimy coniving little sneak thief that he still owes me ten gold and if he doens't want to be throttled or thrown in to a..." The sergeant ten composed herself. "I'm sorry Nalu. Sorry. Not professional. Also you said 'Blace's friend' not your friend. I hope your staff issues aren't his fault. Have a good day."

A little embarrassed the sergeant moved off, but the sergeant's hand involuntarily made some throttling motions curling in to itself.

Goodwin himself at least had the good grace to sink in to the small of Meri's back, and not try to push her onwards again for the moment.


Lol, and here was me feeling so sad you never showed off the staff to the sergeant :D
Meri
Player, 863 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 8 Mar 2016
at 23:50
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: oops, didn't think she'd recognise Goodwin's name, hehe :)
Nym
Player, 917 posts
Wed 9 Mar 2016
at 17:42
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles at Stephalee's question regarding the possibility of making people out of blood.

"No, no," she says, "we don't make people out of blood. I don't think that's possible. I just mean that magic's in my blood. But I don't really make things. That's what Meri does. And I don't think her magic's in her blood like mine is..."

She looks toward Meri.

"It's not, is it? I mean, not in the same way. Hey, is Timmy awake yet? Did you fix him? Does he need fixing or is he not that kind of broken? Or can he fix himself? Maybe he can come and say hello. Well, he can't talk...at least, if he does it's never when I'm listening..."

Meanwhile, from her perch on the damaged wall of the mill, the little owl sidles away from the direction of the sergeant and then flutters back over to the boat, landing on Nym's head and staring at Stephalee with her oversized, unblinking and perfectly round eyes. Nym smiles and giggles, reaching up to tickle the owl's rainbow-hued chest feathers.

"This is my friend." she says, happily. "She's going to be with me forever and ever. Well, at least until I'm dead, I suppose. Then maybe she'll be with me wherever dead people go. I mean, if we become ghosts or something..."
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 129 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 9 Mar 2016
at 20:01
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


As Meri checked for the progress of the guards - and could hear that they did seem to be upstairs and the front of the mill, judging by the hammering and footfalls - Stephalee reacted to it all.

"You made her?" asked Stephalee shocked, looking down to Doctor Rabbit sadly for a moment then back up to the owl. "But she looks real. Wait, she is real, isn't she? I mean...aren't you?" This last sentence was directed towards Wuffles herself. Stephalee looked between Nym and Wuffles. "What's your name?" she said loudly and clearly. "What's her name?" she said more quietly to Nym as if to not be rude.
Meri
Player, 864 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 10 Mar 2016
at 15:26
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's gaze flitted back and forth between Nym and Stephalee as if wondering what exactly they had been talking about, and more importantly if the guards inside the mill had heard any of it.

Glancing back again, she moved towards the boat, climbing into it and looking up at Stephalee briefly as if trying to guess if it was safe to speak up around someone who might remember what they said and blurt it out to the guards later.

"You didn't tell her our names did you?" she whispered, leaning close to Nym...


OOC: She knows too much now...  (¬.¬)'
Nym
Player, 918 posts
Thu 10 Mar 2016
at 18:20
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, she sort of...made herself, I think." says Nym. "I'm not really sure..."

The owl bobs her head up and down a couple of times when addressed by Stephalee, raises one tiny claw and opens and closes it a couple of times in the girl's direction, then makes a few strange twittery noises.

"She doesn't really have a proper name just yet." explains Nym. "I've been trying to think of one, so I expect I'll come up with something soon."

As Meri addresses her, she leans toward the half-elf, grinning as though playing some kind of conspiratorial game.

"Yes, of course I did." she says. "It would have been a bit rude not to."

She turns back to Stephalee to see the girl's reaction to her explanation about her familiar (and said familiar's actions).

If you remember, Nym introduced Meri to Stephalee when she came over, so Meri will know that Steph at least knew her name at that point.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 130 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 10 Mar 2016
at 18:35
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Miss Clutchy!" says Stephalee proudly, before putting Doctor Rabbit up in front of half of her face again. "Or Mrs. Owl is good too," she says quietly, perhaps scared by Meri's appraising look and shifty whispering.


NPC Child Found Dead With Mouth Stuffed Full of Rabbit Doll. Gang Violence Suspected. News at 11!

Meri
Player, 865 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 10 Mar 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

A faint hint of something between confusion and exasperation flitted through Meri's eyes before she looked back at Stephalee.
"Excuse us a moment" she said with an obviously forced smile.

Leaning close to Nym, she lowered her voice to a whisper again.
"Ok, we need to make sure the guards don't hear our real names.  Allyn told them about our attack, so they're looking for us.
Allyn mistook you for a Dragonborn since you looked like one at the time, so they probably won't recognise you now, as long as they don't find out your name.  I told that one I was called Nalu, not Meri.
As far as she knows, I'm an artificer who only came here to give Blace a staff I made for her.  That's Goodwin's 'disguise' by the way.  Don't mention his name either, that guard seemed to recognise it.  As long as they don't know that we're the ones who fought against Allyn, they'll probably leave us alone and let us pass."


Looking up again, she glanced warily towards the woods where the other guards had disappeared to and then back to the mill.
As if responding to the situation, the odd blue luminescence in her eyes had seemed to glow a little brighter for a moment when she mentioned the name she was using...


OOC: Well, she's either one of us...  Or she knows too much! ;)  *evil cackle*

Can't think why she might be scared of Meri...  ;)



[Private to The Altweaver: Might be bringing back Timur a little earlier now actually.  Since she just "woke up" that part of her mind again :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:03, Thu 10 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 919 posts
Fri 11 Mar 2016
at 14:40
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym is about to answer Stephalee when Meri leans down to whisper to her.

"Well, I don't want to meet Allyn again." she whispers back. "She wasn't very nice. Didn't she jump into the water or something? Is she all wet now and telling people we pushed her in? She had friends with her - maybe they can help her get dry since I don't remember her using any magic..."

She pauses, then seems to think of something.

"Why did you say you were called Nalu?" she asks. "Do you have two names? Or did you...hmm...isn't there some name you don't like being called, or something? I seem to remember one time...hmm but it was some time ago...well, I think I like Nalu better than Meri. It sort of...fits better."

She shrugs, the owl on her head barely reacting to the movement as she continues to sit perfectly still, her large eyes still focused on Stephalee.

"Anyway," continues the changeling, "you said Blace was alright. Can we go, then? We didn't have any other reason to come here other than to find out what happened to her, right? And we found out that she's fine, so now we can leave. And, um...find some way to get Goodwin changed back, I suppose. But we should go back to Celindara and tell her. And see if Many is back..."

She looks rather longingly back along the river, twisting in position in order to do so as she still hasn't moved from the boat all this time. The owl on her head remains in place, her own head merely rotating so that she can still see Stephalee. She raises a claw and "waves" again, as though to keep the child entertained while the "adults" talk.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 131 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 11 Mar 2016
at 18:37
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Stephalee looks from Nym to Meri with wide eyes, waving Doctor Rabbit's hand uncertainly and still half hiding behind it.

The only reason she looks behind her is because, far off, it's clear the soldiers in the woods are calling out to each other. It does not sound like they have found something, it seems to be the half-hearted calls of people not finding anything and yelling to see if anyone is any different.


At Nym's comments, Goodwin resumed his urgent pulls towards the village, all the more frantic for Nym's apparent desire to give up.
Meri
Player, 868 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 11 Mar 2016
at 18:53
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri seemed oddly distracted for a moment, staring up at the mill with a distant expression.
At the mention of the name Nalu again, she flinched slightly and looked back at Nym.
"Never mind that now" she muttered.

Reaching back, she elbowed Goodwin then sighed.
"Well, we can at least get him back to Blace before we clear out of here.  They said Allyn was locked up.  Hopefully she'll stay that way until we're far from here."

With that, she climbed back out of the boat, returning to where she'd been standing before and glancing around to make sure none of the guards were moving in her direction.
"If you'd rather stay here, I probably won't be too long.  Depends how long it takes for Blace to be released.  Looks like that lot are almost done searching anyway."

She glanced towards Stephalee with another rather stiff smile.
"Don't mind us.  We're just passing through."
The Altweaver
GM, 869 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 11 Mar 2016
at 19:05
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Please Nym don't take Meri up on her offer to do nothing!
Nym
Player, 921 posts
Sat 12 Mar 2016
at 10:47
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, I think we have established that Nym is pretty much incapable of doing nothing, at the risk of exploding from boredom or something ;).

Nym looks off in the direction of the village, then back to Meri and shrugs.

"Well," she says, "I don't really know if the village is very interesting. Maybe I can find something to do here...hey, Stephalee, what kinds of interesting things are around here? Is there anything fun inside that mill? It looks all old and broken and stuff, but maybe there's something to do in there. Is that where you were before? There were other people in there before, weren't there? But they all ran away when those guards showed up. Are they your friends? Did you want to go back with them? I know you said they didn't want you following them, but you did anyway. It doesn't sound like it would be much fun otherwise, if they just leave you by yourself all the time. It's better to do things with people. Well, with friends, anyway..."

As the last experience in the village wasn't most fun, Nym has no particular desire to go back there right now, but she can easily entertain herself somehow, I'm sure ;). Of course, knowing our luck Allyn will get released just as Meri strolls into the village and ends up getting into major trouble which Nym will have no idea about if she's not there...but I bet she will notice soon enough, somehow ;).
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 132 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 12 Mar 2016
at 21:28
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


If Alynn did cause Meri any trouble in the village, there would be no way for Nym to know unless either of you put those methods in place. This far in to the game I'm not going to protect you both from the dangers of splitting up in a potentially hostile situation.

If you two are spliting up here temporarily, I'm happy to truncate Meri's shopping trip in to more of a summary form, then move the plot in the village along after that. It should mean the timing of everything is fine.



Stephalee looks to away from the woods for a moment, and looks around uncertainly. "The mill was supposed to have a strange old man inside it, but I don't think my friends found anyone," she said quietly. "They keep telling me it's too dangerous and I'll fall throug hthe floor, but they keep going in anyway and they let Melissanta go with them," she said with heat.

The boat rocked for a moment, and the fox - who had been sitting curled up in the boat seemingly ignoring all the happenings, suddenly darted towwards the front of the boat, then leapt off, then ran under Meri's legs as she was going to the corner again. The fox disappeared in to the darkness of the mill just as it sounded as if they Captain and the two other soldiers were coming out.

"Did you make the fox too?" said Stephalee in wonder.

There was some form of heated debate between the captain and the sergeant, but it appeared the sergeant was reassuring the captain that everything had been fine, and she'd just encountered a passing salesman heading towards the village. Meri didn't hear any mention of Blace nor the name she had given the sergeant.

Though there was more grumbling, it appeared that rounding up the men at the woods was more of a priority, and the Captain led the others diagonally towards the woods rather than back up the hill, though the swells of the ground around did mean they would soon be lost to sight.

Stephalee was looking back to the woods and the departing guards, especially when Nym mentioned friends, and nodded to Nym's question. "I really should get back to them, they'll be in the woods by the litte creek." She looked around to Nym and Meri. "I...maybe I'll see you around the village later? It is nice, honestly. Maybe not interesting all the time like yesterday, but it is nice."

Ok, so unless you want to stop her either of you, Stephalee will head off along the riverside towards the woods away from the village.

Meri, you have a clear route to head in to the village now if you desire.

Nym, you can go check out the mill if you like, and see why the fox is so interested in it.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:42, Sun 13 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 923 posts
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 11:03
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the fox disappears into the mill, Nym watches him. She looks over at Stephalee's question.

"Oh, no, we didn't make him." she says. "He just decided to come with us. I wonder where he went..."

She stares off toward the mill with curiosity, then looks back at Stephalee as the girl says she's leaving.

"Alright." says Nym with a smile. "Maybe we'll meet you again some time. And Doctor Rabbit too. Bye, then!"

She gives a wave, the movement having no effect on the owl atop her head, who gives another "wave" too and bobs her head a few times. As the girl heads off in search of the other children, Nym turns to Meri.

"Well," she says, "I wonder what Mr Foxy just found so interesting about that old building? Shall we go and see? Or did you want to go and look for Blace? I don't really want to go back to that village again, or met Blace. It wasn't really very nice, was it? Well, I suppose the party was sort of fun...till things got all sort of...boring..."
Meri
Player, 869 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 14:27
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well she already made it clear she didn't want our help" replied Meri, glancing towards the mill where the fox had gone.
"So I just plan on giving Goodwin back to her, then getting out of there as quickly as possible.  Also I want to see if there's a shop selling alchemical equipment there.  If I'd known we were going to be away so long, I'd have brought more things from my workshop."

She frowned in the direction of the village, then shrugged and moved towards the mill.
"May as well see if there is anything in here we can use first."


OOC: Oki doki, checking out the mill.  Didn't get to search it before, so may as well do that first :)
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 133 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 15:08
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Cool, maybe I won't have to split you two up after all. Though hopefully that won't curtail Meri's latest attempt to actually buy things! Anyway, I assume Nym is going with Meri then, so I'll move on.


Goodwin seemed to get ansty and push at Meri when she attempted to check out the mill first, but perhaps making it clear she was only going to shove him back at Blace then leave him made him become less forthright again. Though how the otherwise uncommunicative stick was going to persuade her to help more during this sidetrack was not immediately obvious.

Stephalee gave a wave of Doctor Rabbit's hand, and with a final look back to the two she ran quickly away along the river and off to the woods.

Meri and Nym could reasonably easily pick their way through the bottom destruction around the mill's wheel to enter the place. The water from the river seemed able to still move to below the lowest floor. It did mean that some of the planks were damp, and some of the wood seemed rotten. Still, it also meant that rather than a stagnant area, there was an oddly cool and fresh quality to the area. Little clumps of flowers sprouted from any areas of dirt, and weeds gave the stone and wood nice green highlights.

Whatever machinery and walls had been here were now hollowed out husks, though the stonework - while pitted with holes - seemed solid. Solid enough that the collapse of the top floor had not created any sagging in the roof on the ground floor. Still, the area was dangerous enough that perhaps children and the unwary should not carelessly wander around.

There was a brief need to pause before going upstairs when the soldiers on the edge of the woods reappeared, all of them. They made their way along the raised horizon, sun glinting off their weapons and armour as they made their way back villageward. None of the soldiers broke off, and soon enough they were gone, leaving the companions to worry free movement on the upper floor.This was good, as the stairway itself was not something one wanted to navigate while distracted, with loose planks and the occasional missing step. One step in particular had nothing below it stopping a person from dropping to a deep pool of water far below.

Still, the upper floor was otherwise easy to get to. The roof here did sag very worryingly in the centre, and the sections that had formed rooms once had been smashed. Walls were now no more than stubby rubble, and the top of the mill was only separated by the inverse conical depression of the collapsed upper floor.

Still, the outer rim of this top floor was solid enough to move around. It appeared that the broken windows and lintels of windows were perhaps more to do with children and guards practice with stones and arrows over the years rather than structural issues.

Furthest from the village, the window faced to a small jutting part of the mill below, and this was where the children had most likely entered and left again. With a funny co-incidence, it was about this time that the two could see that now the children from before - along with a smaller sixth, most likely Stephalee - now emerged and rushed along the ground a decent distance from the mill towards the village, now the path was clear.

Stephalee was spottable because she was the only one carrying a small shape in her hand, and for a moment she did pause and look to the mill before rushing to catch up with her friends.

It was at the point furthest from the river in the mill that the small dishevalled bedding mentioned before could be found. It seemed like a simple adventurer's bedroll, and had a small hooded lantern beside it that seemed new enough so as not to be part of the smashed and raided contents of the inn.

The fox had apparently found the bedrool and decided to curl up. He was not asleep however, his head was raised and he was looking to a small shelf-like piece of wood that was embedded in the wall - perhaps the anchor to some long lost wall or machine.

On the small shelf were oddly tied twigs and sticks, tiny and supple and bent in unusual ways. Grass and flowers had been threaded in them, and from certain angles they looks like small animals - rodents and cats and birds.

There was also evidence of someone having eaten here - crumbs of foot crushed by movements on the bedroll and the floor beside it.


Anyway, it seems like a normal ruined smashed up dangerous abandoned building, which explains why kids flock to it. Feel free to poke around more, and roll perception checks, etc if you do look around - if you want to examine dangerous areas below or in the centre of the upper floor then roll me an acrobatics check too.

Also, Nym, can you roll me a Nature check?

Meri
Player, 870 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 17:00
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Guessing you'd prefer to stay here then?" remarked Meri to the fox.  "Well, we shouldn't be long."

Glancing around, she made a quick search of the area, but seemed reluctant to wander into the more unstable parts of the building...


OOC: Quick Perception check to search around a bit. 27 (14 + 13)
Avoiding the dangerous bits though, since I really don't trust my Acrobatics skill enough...

This message was last edited by the player at 17:01, Sun 13 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 924 posts
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 18:33
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nature roll = 23. I'll hold off making an IC post till I know the reeults. May as well roll Perception wihle I'm at it...ach, botched, never mind :P.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 134 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 19:02
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The Nature roll applies once you've got to the bedding, so I'll update for everyone's rolls and actions now, and Nym you can retcon your moves up to that point as well as reacting to the new stuff.


I'll let Meri's insane perception roll carry to NYm a little. Also Nature is wisdom based so happy to let Nym notice something specific.

Nym noted that the food was more nibbled than eaten or discarded crumbs, and otherwise broken in to small bits. As if someone had spent their time feeding the rodents around.

Except there was no general mess of rat droppings everywhere. And the mess from any birds that might have sheltered inside seemed to be old and washed away. Whatever rodents that had been here were not native to this place, and whatever birds made their temporary home here seemed to have been scared away by....something or someone.

Meri, in her search, did find the maybe week old body of a wood pidgeon. It's body had been ripped open by teeth that were .... not rodent sized, nor  human lookig even if they were more human sized.

However, Meri's search did not show much. The place had probably been picked clean over the years. Instead, Meri's search more led her to realise how good a spot the bed had been placed. Perfect to see out of the one window where the way to the village and a large part of the woods could be seen. As if the person sleeping here had cared more about looking out than in hiding and sleeping.

More importantly, Meri's sharp eyes spotted movement outside. From the direction of the village, coming over there hill, was a small figure getting swiftly closer. Walking too quickly to be a casual walker, they seemed to be making directly for the mill.


And Meri your perception roll is good enough I'll let you know the details of that figure when they get close enough to be seen, presuming you want to stick around. You are both quite welcome to leave or hide, you will have the time to do that well before the figure comes. You even have enough time for a brief conversation.

Meri
Player, 871 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 13 Mar 2016
at 19:30
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Uh oh...


"Someone heading this way" said Meri, glancing back at Nym.
"Might be the...  Person who lives here" she added.  Her slight hesitation on the wording was accompanied by a glance towards the dead pigeon as if suspecting the inhabitant might not be entirely human.


OOC: One of them and two of us, so unless it's something powerful, we might be able to deal with any hostile reception.  So will keep looking for now, try to get a better idea of who or what this is...

Then again, might be Stephalee coming back :)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:31, Sun 13 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 925 posts
Mon 14 Mar 2016
at 17:20
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks around the mill with curiosity as they head through its deserted interior and up the stairs. The owl on her head flies over to the window and sits there looking out. Nym pokes around the bedding and the half-eaten food.

"Hmm, so...it's...a giant rat-person, then?" she muses aloud. "I wonder if it is. That would be interesting! I wonder if they know Celindara. Or Ee-Ee-Ee-Ee...Ee...Ee...how many Ees were there again? Him, anyway. Or maybe they're a friend of you, Mr Foxy?" she inquires, crouching down to regard the vulpine creature. "Is that why you came up here? Does a friend of yours live here? Or...do you live here? I don't know if this is the kind of place a fox would noramlly go, but...well, you did seem eager to come up here and you seem pretty comfortable..."

Nym's thoughts are basically mine on the matter - fortunately she is the perfect character for me to just waffle on whatever I'm thinking about the current situation and putting out new ideas as I think of them without it looking weird :D.
My familiar is perched in the window that has the view toward the village (in case there's more than one window).

Goodwin
Guide, ally, 135 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 14 Mar 2016
at 18:45
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The fox took time away from looking to the little makeshift ornaments to eye Nym. While his gaze wasn't unfriendly, there was otherwise no agreement in his expression. Perhaps he was a little put out that Nym hadn't realised that everywhere was his home.

Obviously I said I wouldn't hurt Many, but you now might start wondering if the little beholder is finding something out in following his new rat friend...

The musings were interrupted as the figure got in to better view of first Meri and then 'Wuffles'. The clothing had not changed in a day, although they had not interracted too long with her.

It was Blace. She was moving with purpose towards the mill, and as she got closer she started to cup a hand to her face, as if warding off the sun in the sky to look to the mill window that the group was looking out of!


So your call, do you wave greeting to her, or hide? If you do want to hide or move away, I'll need a Stealth roll.
Meri
Player, 872 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 14 Mar 2016
at 19:08
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"It's Blace" said Meri, glancing back at Nym with a surprised look.  "Suppose the guards must have released her, but what's she doing here?  Unless she actually lives here..."

Her voice trailed off as she eyed the bedding again then shrugged and turned to leave the mill.


OOC: Assuming Meri doesn't fall through the floor or that something else doesn't happen to stop her going outside:

Stepping out of the building, she glanced back towards the boat, then in the direction Blace was coming from.
Reaching back, she tugged Goodwin out from behind her backpack, holding him in plain view.
"Did you lose something?" she asked.


OOC: Looks like there goes my shopping trip, since there's now no IC excuse to risk going into the village again...  ;)
Nym
Player, 926 posts
Tue 15 Mar 2016
at 15:29
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ohh, now that's interesting...the one person who gets on okay with the Hamadryad turns out to potentially live (or at least spend a lot of time) in a "nest" in an old mill which looks more like it was made for something not human...well, presumably she's not a Druid, since we already know she's a Bard (unless she's a Hybrid class ;)), but that doesn't prevent her from being of a race that can...accommodate itself to these conditions...

Are Meri and Blace close enough to the mill that their conversation will carry to Nym if she just stays up there and watches out the window?

Meri
Player, 873 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 15 Mar 2016
at 17:20
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Maybe she's really a Helghast...  Oh, wait, wrong universe! :)
The Altweaver
GM, 870 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 15 Mar 2016
at 18:03
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Sure - so Nym's staying put? Give me two Stelath rolls if she's hiding so, one for 'Wuffles' and one for Nym.

Funny, you assume Blace lives here, even though it's very likely she's in good enough standing in the village to have a home there. However, she did mentioned she had a friend you could go to, and also a place to lie low. Perhaps the mill was the place and the friend was the one staying here on and off...

And yes, Helghast is a Lone Wold (tm)...I prefer the non copyrighted race name 'Mendax' :D

Edit: Woah, that's odd, Jullian Assange used that as his hacker name! So weird!

Nym
Player, 927 posts
Wed 16 Mar 2016
at 09:56
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym's not hiding - she'll happily lean out of the window and watch the conversation from there, I just wanted to make sure she'd actually be able to hear it from there, otherwise I'd have her follow Meri ;).
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 136 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 16 Mar 2016
at 12:14
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Blace looks in shock as she manages to see Meri, and recognise the voice.

"You?" she says, looking puzzled. Looking to the window, but only seeing Nym and Wuffles occupying alternate windows, she seems hesitant and more confused.

She looked around as if to make sure thre was no one behind her. "I've just...just...just...been released by the elders and the constables. Funny how when you voluntarily give yourself in for questioning, you're less able to voluntarily give yourself back out again, isn't it? I had to listen to Allyn all night...all, and I mean all...night... Boy does she hate you. And this village. And me. But mostly you. Never have I been so glad I chose a village with such affluence and reliable craftsmen and architects in my life. Every wall patcher and chain manufacturer and their suppliers will be getting a free song and dance whenever they like for as long as they like. Might even craft some stories of my own about them when I go travelling."

There almost seemed to be a happy smile to her face and manner, but then her face fell a little. "So, I literally just get my freedom, and my wits about me, and finally have a chance to think again and figure out what needs to be done to stop everyone going after everyone else - and me- and ... well, here you are? So, I'm sorry I'm not my usual cheerful self, as you might realise, I've had some of the least interesting hours I've ever experienced ever since we met. And I hoping for some alone time."

As before, Blace's manner wasn't so much hostile as resigned. Still, she did give the first suspicious look to Meri's hyand. She looked to it for quite a while, and Meri too. "And you know I have lost something," she said finally. "You're holding it. So what's our little friend been saying. And more importantly what have the two of you been doing together?"
Meri
Player, 874 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 16 Mar 2016
at 15:34
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri didn't seem to give any outward reaction, although her gaze flicked briefly towards the path to the village behind Blace and then back to her.

"He hasn't been saying much.  Hard to talk in his condition.  Celindara found him broken in half by the river, and, for reasons I haven't quite figured out yet, I decided to heal him and bring him back here."

She lowered Goodwin again and looked back towards the village.
"I had originally planned on passing through to the other side of the forest and never returning this way.  Strange how fate works out" she remarked in a quieter voice.  "Allyn will probably be in a much worse mood when she finds that the main source of the trouble is gone now, no more reason for her to lurk around attacking random travellers.  Don't worry, I don't plan on staying around here.  I only came back because he seemed to want me to come and find you again.  Hard to tell what he wants sometimes."
She tapped on Goodwin to indicate who she meant.

"The enchantment that turned him this way consisted of two parts.  One was the spell he attempted to cast on Celindara, linked to an item of some sort he held, which I expect has now become a part of his current form.  The other was the magic Celindara used to deflect his spell.  She has now undone that part.  I'm not sure what will undo the second part, but I believe only Goodwin himself can do that in time.  Maybe he hasn't figured it out yet...  Who he used to be."

She looked oddly uncomfortable for a moment then sighed and continued.
"There's more to it than that, but Celindara probably knows the story better than I do..."


OOC: Need to learn the "Summon Plot Exposition" spell... :)
Nym
Player, 928 posts
Wed 16 Mar 2016
at 22:14
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I wonder how Blace will react to us namedropping the hamadryad so casually :D.

"Hello again, Blace." says Nym as Blace comes close enough to be heard without shouting. She waves, but it seems a little half-hearted. As Blace and Meri exchange information about Allyn and Goodwin, she seems almost bored, eventually calling down to Meri when there is a pause in which she can do so. "So can you give Goodwin back to Blace now, like he wants, so we can leave and go somewhere fun?"
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 137 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 08:10
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


She'll react to it ok for now...it's how she'll react to it once she learns how you actually know it rather than how she assumes you know it that's the fun part!


Blace looked with raised eyebrows at Meri's first comment. "Well that's a heck of a story compressed in to one easy sentence!" said the bard with humour again, and seemingly impressed.

She gave an uncertain wave to Nym, as if not sure who on earth the shapechanger was, and meanwhile listened to Meri's further comments with apparent interest - clearly suppressing a bard's instinct to make witty remarks. Or perhaps she simply respected the flow of a story.

She rubbed her eyes at the end though. "Yeah, staying around here is possibly not the best idea," she said at length, still looking to Goodwin, "Allyn's not going to stick around, and she's no longer on contract. She's going to get booted out of the village with no pay, which will mean she'll head north as fast as she can to go whine to her Red Hand friends and family, and before you know it we'll have that to deal with." Blace was still looking to Goodwin. "So for someone who can't communicate well, he sure has managed to tell you alot about what happened to him afetr he was broken, including Celindara's name. Did he happaen to communicate how he left me, how he was broken, and how he ended up back with you?"

Goodwin had been acting oddly in Meri's hand this whole time. He hadn't been moving much since Meri gestured with him in Blace's direction. However, the movement had been odd. The Stick had felt as if it was vibrating - whether through fear, excitement, another suppressed emotion, or some other effect it was hard to know.

However, now Goodwin did something. He twisted in Meri's hand, as if to look behind her.

It co-incident with the sound of rubble moving, and Nym and Wuffles finding some brick dusty drifting down from the collapsed ceiling nearby. There was some further movement and a shambling, hairy, emaciated form appeared on the lip of the collapsed roof.

"Hey Farren," said Blace without much reaction at first. She then looked up, but pointed to Meri and Nym. "Here the whole time!" she said exasperated.

She looked to Meri and Nym in turn. "This is my friend, he calls himself Farren Wyde, because he thinks he's hilarious. He's the friend I asked to look for you just before I was captured, but because you were here the whole time-" and at this Blace seems to poke a semi good natured and semi -exasperated look to Farren - "-he didn't come back and keep me informed about anything the whole time I was locked up. So that was nice."

Farren seemed to have the general posture and size of a hunched man, but the actual appearance of a giant rat. He didn't say too much to the taunts from Blace, simply sniffed the air and bobbed his head between Blace and Meri, occasionally craning down to look to Wuffles and Nym.

"Anyway, so I guess that's that then. If you two are leaving, then sure, I'll take Goodwin back again, and maybe I can figure out a way to not have him be snapped in half this time. I have a feeling you two leaving will make that slightly easier. South is very good, First Gate and Fivespears are fun. Sorry it didn't work out you guys coming here, but I think this area is just a little too small and powder keggy really. Sorry for that, maybe come back in a few months and you'll find everything much improved."

BLace casually walked forwards, reaching out for Goodwin.

However, Goodwin twisted back to 'look' at Blace. And there was a subtle movement again. It had to happen a few times for Meri to perceive it was a far more deliberate if small set of moves.

It was a double swipe.

Goodwin was saying 'no' very emphatically.


Sorry, turned in to a long post, I'll leave it there for you guys to react to, and drop your various bombs in to :D

Meri
Player, 875 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 08:30
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri frowned slightly, glancing at Goodwin and then back to Blace.
"Actually he didn't tell me anything.  Celindara told me her own name.  I told you we tried to pass through to the far side of the forest after we left you.  The object I intended to trade for lifting the spell on Goodwin, I instead decided to give to her in exchange for safe passage through the forest, to prove we weren't there to harm her.  Things didn't quite work out that way though, and we were attacked by the old guardians of the forest.  They were the ones who were really attacking people."

She gestured to the boat behind her.
"We took that from their leader.  It still has items he took from anyone entering the forest.  That's how we got here from the forest.  I've no idea how Goodwin got broken, though I'd suspect Allyn."

She turned to eye the rat-like man for a moment then looked back at Blace.
Goodwin's reaction drew a puzzled look from her though.
"What is it now?" she muttered with a faint hint of frustration.  "Didn't you want me to come here after all then?"
Nym
Player, 929 posts
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 10:42
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym seems to only be half paying attention to the conversation below, while her familiar simply watches, as usual. At the sound from above, however, Nym looks up and is clearly fascinated by the creature who emerges into view. At Blace's introduction, Nym waves at him, giggling at the name.

"Farren Wyde? Hee hee hee...That's a funny name. Hello, Far-'n'-Wide! Wow, what's it like being a rat-person? I bet that's fun! You must be able to do all the really interesting things rats can do, only...bigger. I wonder what it's like to be a rat. I wish I could change myself enough to find out. Oh, well. Um, sorry, is this your home? I didn't touch anything - I just looked around."

She seems as though she's done talking, then remembers something.

"Oh! Sorry, I should probably introduce myself - seems a bit rude my knowing your name if you don't know mine. I'm Nym, short for Nymmaronammeenurraffu."
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 138 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 12:35
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Blace stopped, then rubbed her temples with her previously outstretched hand. "Of course you did," she said quietly to herself, then looked up with a raised eyebrow to Farren as if to explain himself about not bing able to track the group through the forest.

Farren, for the moment, seemed to be looking to Nym, head moving sideways left and right as if assessing her. He was smiffing slowly, but did not move his head any closer to her nor otherwise acknowledge her string of questions and comments.

Blace shook her head, seemingly bemused at everyone. She looked to Meri as if the sole voice of reason - ish.

"I know I said you might want to go after the person responsible, to be honest I thought at worst you'd be a distraction, but that more likely I hoped you'd listen to my warning and not go in the forest in the end because of the danger and likelihood of death. Right fear, wrong people of course. I didn't actually think you'd kill him, because I hadn't just spent a night listening to Allyn. You are both certainly very impressive. I wouldn't have risked standing toe to toe with that woman in battle, let alone actually win and throw her off a bridge!"

Blace actually stopped looking to Goodwin and seemed to note Meri's gloves. She rubbed her head again. "I told you there were many parties around. The gloves you're wearing belonged to an adventuruer I vaguely knew, once. Say what you like about Allyn, she was one of the few people not blundering around, and she wanted to keep other people blundering around. A rare mix of skilled enough to be intimidating and scared enough to not act. You see, telling the poeple around here that oh, it's just fey and the old guardians of the forest doesn't do much to exonorate Celindara, does it? Might make them far more afraid than just of a single dryad. Afraid enough to act. More importantly, though, if killing the leader rather than trying to divert and deceive him was going to be possible, don't you think I wouldn't have tried? Hard enough to try and work around someone so skilled at moving around in the forest, couldn't warn Celindara about it directly. But you see, he was Delsaran Haerina. Of House Haerina. That's quite a respected house, you see. Not currently in power, but had long, long roots to rulership in times passed with his people. No, to go looking for someone acively in a ruling family, that would be Wranfir Nhaethiel. His grandmother. Nhaethiel being directly connected to the House Nhaeth that holds the ruling council and courts in the Old Forests right now. So, her grandson goes missing, and suddenly one man's desperate crusade becomes a nation's preoccupation. I'm sure Wranfir will see to that. The fey have stayed out of the Blackwood area for generations - goodness knows why, I can guess, but good riddance. Don't want them back. Celindara won't thank you for them being back."

Blace lifted her head to the sky for a moment, taking the opportunity to crack her neck. She looked back down again, and lifted her hand up again for The Stick.

"So, fey coming at some point to poke around from the south, and the red hand coming from the north. Maybe I can move the village east a little and they'll go bother each other." She sighed and stopped the impish smile on her face, clearly the reality as nothing so pleasant. "Goodwin, you need to come with me. I'm sure this time will be different, if these two are not around - no offense, of course. I can see why you might be reluctant to trust me, but I'm sure everything will work out much better this time for you. No need to be afraid."

However, Goodwin, while moving, was not moving to be handed over. Instead, he started making stabbing motions towards her, as if to indictae to Meri something fundamental and accusatory about Blace.
Meri
Player, 876 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 16:48
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri sighed and shook her head.
"Well, I can't stand bullies, be they human or fey in nature.  Though in this case, if I could have just stayed at home and found a way to make the rest of the world leave me alone, I would have!"

She snorted at that, her mood apparently veering sharply between amusement and anger before settling uneasily somewhere between the two.
"If Allyn hadn't attacked us, I would have quite happily ignored her very existence.  The fey we encountered in the forest also attacked us without provocation, and made the mistake of killing my... my familiar.  I don't know who he was, he had crystals growing out of his body that's all I noticed about him.  When someone with a bow is trying to turn you into a pincushion, you don't really have time to ask about names and family trees."

She paused and looked back in the direction of the forest, as though uncertain about something.
"There was something else too.  Something Celindara called The Blight.  It had affected her and the Phystal, the fey we fought and his accomplices.  Some sort of parasite I think."

She snorted again at Blace's comment about things going easier if she wasn't around, but didn't comment on it.
Goodwin's movements drew a sigh of frustration from her though, her emotions clearly becoming more strained.
"What?!  I've no idea what you mean!  Why did you want me coming back here if you didn't want brought back to her?"
She glanced around at the ground, looking for a patch of soil or something similar.


OOC: Will try the trick of holding Goodwin so he can write on the ground if there's a suitable patch of ground here.
Nym
Player, 930 posts
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 17:19
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym glances down toward Blace with a somewhat bemused look as she starts reeling off a load of names that are presumably important to someone-or-other. She rolls her eyes and shakes her head, turning back to Farren.

"Bleh. Well, hopefully we can go somewhere interesting after this." she says. "This place seems to full of...of complicated people talking about complicated things and generally not being very nice to each other. Oh, hey, is this your friend?"

She gestures toward the fox, brightening now that she's come up with something more interesting to talk about than whatever Blace seems to find so fascinating.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 139 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Wait, the little...what was his name...Many?" asked Blace when Meri spoke of the death of her familiar. "Oh...that's...oh," she said, sounding genuinely sad and moved for some reason. However, her demeanour changed dramatically and sharply when the blight was mentioned.

"The Blight? You let Celindara be infected with the BLIGHT?" The Bard stood up tall, and any trace of her usual humour or pateince was gone. There was a very hard look to her, and an intense stare directed at Meri.

However, Meri was perhaps temporarily distracted by Goodwin. Goodwin seemed to resist her attempts to push him nearer the ground, as if understanding. And even when understanding, there was still a chaos to his movements as if he was annoyed at the delay.

The hasty slashes on the ground were hard to read, but they seemed to be two words with a letter between them.

BLACE. V IDIOT

Meanwhile, there was a shifting on the roof, and an unpleasant organic popping sound...
The Revenant
Maybe foe, 2 posts
Once dead
Twice shy
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The figure on the roof started to change, apparently not because of Nym's words, but because of Blace's aggressive reaction.

Its head leaned back with a snap, and the vicious teeth in its maw started to retract. The limbs popped and jerked as long arms and short legs convulsed back in to more human - and yet not human - proportions.

The course hair on the creature's body simply fell off, fading to nothing before it had even drifted away form the roof. In its place were dark, simple leathers with immaculate stitching at odds with the previous ruffled form. The face was familiar due to its striking nature, even though the distance had been great before. The only new thing of note was the colour of the revealed man's face, it was blotched in whites and purples, as if the man had an odd skin condition, or had been beaten.

Don't worry, not The Blight, this is more just unusual skin pigmentation!

The man's hands had the visible black long nails, and hunched on the roof as he now was, he resembled the crow of his mistress well. It was The Revenant.


Black eyes rolled to view Nym for a moment, red pinpricks showing the direction of his gaze. "That fox is older than us all, and so friend to none," came his whispering, melodious voice. "We must amuse him so."

The Reventant - Farren - then looked across to Blace. "They destroyed The Blight before it could take hold," he said with reassurance. "Celindara is well. The grandmother is dead though. They left that nephew or whatever he was alive, but I have dealt with that." Farren said it with such casualness but something in his face showed a easy coldbloodedness that spoke of how the fey Meri had captured had been 'dealt 'with'. "Blace, Celindara saw..."
This message was last edited by the player at 19:43, Thu 17 Mar 2016.
The Bard
Maybe foe, 3 posts
Sings the
songs
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Shut up. SHUT. UP." said Blace, her face still steely and far from welcoming. She poked a finger at Farren, that turned in to a finger counting 'one'. "You had one job. One. No, wait, two jobs." She corrected her fingers. "Two simple jobs, and you couldn't do either of them. Don't sound so smug regarding your tragically late decision to clean up, nor for a single bit of good fortune in this mess of calamities!"

Blace turned back to Meri. There was an ease of command in the bard's moves and voice now. It was perhaps easy to see the mind and will that had been single handedly trying to keep everything moving in Blackwood. However, it also seemed to be a voice and mind that wasn't looking for dissension.

"Hand over Goodwin and leave. Now.", she said, moving forwards with her hand outstretched.



And everyone is happy and everything is ok! Or, you know, it's that other thing again.

Meri
Player, 877 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 17 Mar 2016
at 21:24
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri seemed more puzzled than fazed by the sudden hostility and the strange transformation of the rat man.
Calmly, she stuck Goodwin back in behind her backpack and shrugged slightly.
"Seems he'd prefer not to go with you this time.  I've no idea why he wanted me to go to the village, but it seems it wasn't you he was looking for after all."

She glanced briefly towards the Revenant then back at Blace.
Propping her own staff on the ground, she leaned forwards onto it.  Faint electrical sparks crackled around her hands as she touched the crystalline shard at the tip, although they didn't seem to have any noticeable effect on her.

"Can't help wondering" she remarked, "whether Allyn was the one who broke him before.  I suspected that, though he said she wasn't to blame.  I got the impression that she was too stupid to think a wooden stick might be something more than it appeared to be, and would have preferred to attack a person rather than their property, so maybe I was wrong to blame her for that."

A grin crossed her face, as though something about the situation amused her.
"There's a lot more going on here than you know.  Or maybe you do know?  The Chained God?  The Thrak'i?"
She shrugged again, straightening up and picking up her staff.  Two of her fingers pressed lightly against two of the small crystals built into it as she held it.
"Doesn't matter.  Maybe you're just a pawn in their game, or maybe you're not even aware of these things.  Either way, I'm happy to leave.  There's someone I have to go look for..."


OOC: Rolled 22 (14 + 8) Insight to see if she reacts to either of those names ;)
Beyond that, waiting to see if she lets us go with Goodwin, or if we have to kick her butt all the way back to the village...


[Private to The Altweaver: If it comes to a fight, she'll try to knock Blace unconscious rather than kill her.  She'll be using lethal force against the Revenant though, since he looks the most dangerous of the pair...]
Nym
Player, 931 posts
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 11:20
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym stares in surprise as the rattish Farren changes form.

"Oh! You can change yourself too?" she says excitedly. "I didn't realise that! Um..."

She looks around as people start to talk about various things and Blace suddenly seems to turn hostile.

"What...er...what's going on...?" she asks, her gaze flitting around between everyone present (apart from the owl, who herself is staring now at the former rat-man).
The Altweaver
GM, 871 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 12:15
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nothing good :p

I'll save the update for later tonight, so Meri, feel free to direct a comment back to Nym if you want to :D

Meri
Player, 878 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 17:03
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I'm afraid Meri's attention is elsewhere at the moment.  Probably a definite feeling that something is going badly wrong here anyway :)
The Bard
Maybe foe, 4 posts
Sings the
songs
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 20:07
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No problem. And don't worry I'm posting as Blace again this round...I mean...update. After all, even though I usually only post as the 'bad guy' rather than the guide on a main path when it's going to be a confrontation or battle, I mean, this could just be me liking Blace's picture really...

Oh, and Meri, that's one interesting way to figure out the Summon Plot Exposition spell. Those are some nice pulls name drop wise, and some nice contrary attitude you threw there. I'll take a liberty with the Insight roll and have it mean she's a little less...controlled...in her reactions here. Which might be 'interesting'...


Farren briefly turns an expressionless face and black eyes towards Nym. "Nothing good," he says, possibly a threat, before looking back towards Blace.

[Private to Nym: However, despite all the hostility around, and the fact that Farren looked really angry last time he looked at the group across the river, and despite the fact that he casually mentioned killing the captive fey - or something about getting rid of him anyway - there doesn't seem to be anything directly threatening in how the man just spoke. Perhaps it's the fact he's called himself Farren Wyde, or perhaps it's his cute collection of stick and grass figures, or the fact he clearly at least fed a little rat some food (because his teeth clearly weren't dainty enough to have nibbled on the crumbs on the floor). Or maybe it's just he seems not as hostile when compared to Blace right now...

Or, of course, it could be your high Insight spotting a certain duality to the otherwise evil looking guy :) Still, he's also maybe not your bestest friend either right now...
]

Blace's expression, which had been steely before, at least came alive. Sadly, there was no laughter nor exhaustion nor any other expression that would mean hostilities had ceased. Far from it. And oddly, perhaps her demeanour or force of will had focused attention from it, but a wicked looking blade was at her hip, following the line of her leg well and blackened against notice but now all too obvious as she stood there.

"You DARE!" she said, standing even taller, somehow. "To me, you say that, to me? Not know? Not KNOW?! Well of course, how could I know, how could I know anything, that's what Celindara thought. To my face...to MY face she lied. Said there was no danger. That it was gone, that there was no chance of it returning. She dared to get mad at me?"

"Blace..." said Farren, some sort of warning. Looking to Blace, it was perhaps easy to see what the warning was for.

"SHUT UP! All of you!" she said, eyes flaring even as they darkened to a purple hue, face twisted in anger that rather than flush red was draining of colours, becoming pale with darkened highlights, sallow and oddly defined. "You drop names because you don't know the weight of them!" she snarled at Meri, her hands almost clawing and seeming oddly...insubstantial....

"And even you, don't you speak to me," she barked at Farren, "your god loved you so much, brought you back here, no wonder you can't be trusted to do anything right, you sacrificed NOTHING to come back, it's nothing to you whether we succeed or fail..."

Where once had stood an amiable and colourful bard in daylight, and then perhaps a less amiable but still human opponent, there was now something that drew the eye away from the sun and pulled it in to gloom and darkness. Blace was still recogniseable, but it was harder to believe she was a living, breathing human. It seemed her body was a thing willed to existence, the brightness of her clothing and hair a trick of the light, and in reality dark and brooding. Just as, if you squinted, you might believe she was nothing more than a malevolent shade, and the living trees almost visible through her terrible form...

Blace gestured dismissively towards Goodwin, though her words were snapped towards Meri. "And don't even start on that stupid little toady. I'm surprised he had the temporary backbone to even try and find me again. I guess he has you to thank for that, replaced the one I snapped. Yes, of course it was me. I'm the only one that makes the difficult choices around here, the only one who can. With what he carried, you think it was sane to let him live? What with his spinless incompetence? No, you all just blunder around not caring what's going on, the consequences. I would have done it to anyone in the village, if needed, and I actually care whether they live or die. For that worthless, spineless, dithering, conniving waste of the flesh he still possesses somewhere? Of course I did it! And I'll do it again but this time I'll be the one to dispose of him, in a bloody fire of -"

"Blace!" said Farren again.

"What?" snapped Blace, looking to Farren as if about to berate him for trying to defend Goodwin.

However, Farren was not looking to Blace, he was looking to Goodwin...
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 140 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 20:08
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

... while Blace ranted, Meri suddenly felt and odd push at her back, as if her backpack had decided to sprout appendages.

Of course, it was something far different.

With a snap of backpack straps, an oddly musical 'twang', and a huge push against Meri's back there was suddenly another humanoid figure who fell sideways on to the ground.

The face was familiar as it was the face of The Stick, except a lot more flesh coloured. The pained look had been replaced with one far more miserable and confused.

"I...buh..buh...I trusted you!" he said, looked around to everyone and then to Blace. "I...I...you...I thought you liked me! And trusted me! And then you snapped me in half! I felt it! I..why? What are you? Why would you be like this?"


Goodwin's voice sounded young and a little whiny, even though his features marked him as the same age - and half elf nature - as Meri. His eyes were wide and filling with tears.


Blace's eyes shot open too, and her rage seemed to cool in a moment to some form of frustrated chagrin. "Too many!" she snarled, flicking a look to Farren.

Despite their apparent disagreement a moment before, The Bard and The Revenant acted as one. With a clanking of bricks and cloud of brick dusty, Farren turned and disappeared along the collapsed roof, lopping swiftly and noisily out of sight.

At the same time, and with one final disgusted look towards the newly restored Goodwin, Blace took a single step backwards and faded from sight...


And I'll leave that long set of posts there! Congratulations, you engineered the situation for Goodwin to be turned back. You managed to somehow anger Blace in to revealing herself, which I didn't actually see coming, and all in all you've done really well!

Anyway, have 400XP (200XP each) for managing to complete the 'free Goodwin' quest. Whether having Goodwin around as an ally in a non-throttleable and burnable form is a good thing or not, we shall see.

So, Meri, its a DC15 Acrobatics check to still be standing when Goodwin changes.

If you guys want to chase after either or both of those guys, then try to keep your actions combat round-ish in length. But I won't be telling you distances, etc, because I won't be battle mapping any chase.

Of course, it might be easier to just stay where you are for the moment, see how Goodwin's doing, and then maybe either head to the village or head back to Celindara and Many to tell someone what the heck is going on! :D

Meri
Player, 879 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 18 Mar 2016
at 21:47
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Acrobatics: 18 (16 + 2) - Pity, might have been more amusing to end up falling over :)
Also, "Summon Plot Exposition" is a bard ability in the Order of the Stick: http://www.giantitp.com/comics/images/oots0013.gif
Would be a useful trick to be able to do here :)



Meri's eyes widened as she suddenly felt herself pulled off-balance.
She gripped her staff tightly, jabbing one of the crystalline shards at the end into the ground to steady herself.  As her hand slipped down over the small crystals in the shaft, several of them glowed brighter, the other end of the staff emitting a bright spark of energy that earthed itself against the side of the mill with a loud *snap* noise, scattering a small shower of brick dust.

Righting herself, Meri turned around and eyed Goodwin, then looked at her pack on the ground.
"Ok, that was unexpected...  Still, now that you can talk, any chance you could explain why you wanted brought back here?"
While her voice still held the rather neutral tone she had been using to talk to Blace, there was something in her expression that suggested she was definitely not amused...


OOC: That's the third time her backpack got damaged.  This had better be good or he might end up feeling safer with Blace ;)  hehe.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:50, Fri 18 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 932 posts
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 10:38
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Cool, 200 exp for looking out of a window and generally doing nothing except being confused :D.

As everything seems to erupt around her, Nym simply stares as events unfold. Once everything seems to have settled down, she is silent for several moments before she finally manages to say something.

"Well...looks like everyone's changing today!" she says. She looks around as though expecting some kind of answer or explanation to spring out of the air, and finally looks down at Meri. "Wh...what...er, I mean, who...how...the...how did...I mean, what..." she splutters, apparently having so many questions she wants to ask that they've managed to get stuck on their way out.
Goodwin
Guide, ally, 141 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 10:53
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Lol, indeed. I'm hoping rewarding you for doing nothing now will mean I get to kill you in the next combat encounter if you think it's a winning stretegy :p

to be fair, Nym staying behind meant Meri stayed behind which meant Blace had the time to go to an out of the way location where Farren would be more likely to show up, and therefore she would feel secure enough to actually let loose about what was going on. It's nice when lots of little things add up to actually create a big effect later :D


Goodwin looked up at Meri, then around to where Blace and Farren had been, and then back to Meri as if confused. He was still stammering and apparently in shock. "I, well, I mean, well, I mean I...I...who would believe it? I thought she liked me! I thought she trusted me. And I could trust her. And, well, I , I suppose, I mean you see, I...well....I was just upset. And angry. And scared. But angry. And I...I just didn't believe it. I just wanted to know why she did it. I mean, she sort of ranted to me about why she was doing things, but, I mean, to me. Why she did that to me. I...umm... why did she do that?"

Goodwin looked up, still confused and lost, to Meri as if the artificer had the answers. With Nym also asking questions of her friend, it appeared that Meri was beginning to find herself in a ring of confused faces.

The fox decided to pick that moment to uncurl himself, and leap to a nearby windowsill after a few tries. Scrambling for purchase, he curled up on the sill and looked to Meri expectantly after looking around at the others first.

If you really, really wanted to see it, it was almost as if the fox had an amused expression, as if eager to see what Meri was going to say to explain it all.


I'm sure the fox's expression is just me personifying the DM's own evil expectations on Meri's next post, rather than anything to do with the fox himself. Nope, jsut a plain, ordinary fox....
This message was last edited by the player at 20:29, Sat 19 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 880 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 13:33
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced around at the others, a noticeable look of frustration growing.
"How should I know?  Maybe she's infected by the Blight.  Or maybe she IS the Blight.  Or maybe she's really good at hiding the fact she's just naturally an evil bi..."
She trailed off, her eyes widening as another thought occurred to her.

"Ok, Nym, get down here and get back in the boat.  We need to get back to Celindara as quickly as possible.  Someone needs to warn her not to trust Blace any more."

She picked up her backpack, aiming a rather sour look at Goodwin as she examined the torn straps then moved over to the boat and dropped it there.

Turning around, she eyed Goodwin for a moment, as though deciding what to do with him.
"What about you?  Are you coming with us, or sticking around here?  Whatever you might have thought of Blace before, it's clear you won't survive if you run into her again.  So I'd suggest either staying with us, or running as far away from here as possible and hoping none of those two have any means of ever finding you."


OOC: "Stick"ing around, hehe.  Only just realised that might not be the best choice of words ;)
Nym
Player, 933 posts
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 18:21
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Given that the Revenant (do we actually know he's called that? He's so far only been introduced as "Farren Wyde", hasn't he?) said of the fox something like "he's older than all of us" I would say the "plain, ordinary fox" bit may be somewhat less than accurate, unless all foxes in this world are like that ;).

Nym continues to stare down in confusion at Meri and Goodwin.

"Um...so...how come Blace turned into a thingy?" she asks Meri. "What did she turn into? Or was she like that already? I don't think it was the kind of changing I can do, was it? It didn't seem quite so...natural...? I thought she was Celindara's friend. Who's chained up and who or what is the Thrakky? Is that something to do with us?"

She turns her attention to Goodwin.

"And how come you managed to change back now?" she asks. "I mean, if you could change yourself, how come you didn't before? Can you remember how to walk from being a stick for so long? Does it hurt from where you got broken before or did Meri fix you all properly? Are you going to try and do something nasty to Celindara like you did before when she turned you into a stick, or was it not a nasty thing you were trying to do when that happened? I can't remember. What is it you've got on you that made the magic go all weird, anyway?"

At this point, the owl flutters down toward the boat, alighting on the side, and looks up at Nym, making a few twittering noises as she does so.

"What? Oh, yes, that's probably a good idea..." says Nym, then looks quickly back at Meri and Goodwin. "Wait! Don't answer any of my questions till I get down there! I don't want to miss anything."

Then she is gone from the window and a whole load of clattering footsteps later emerges from the mill and jogs over to rejoin the half-elves.

"Right, now, yes, let's go but can you tell me all the things as well?" she says to them both.
The Altweaver
GM, 872 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 18:25
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Revenants have a very specific look, so I decided that both of you had sufficient Arcana - if not Religion - to know it.

I'll let Meri maybe answer some of those questions first, or at least give her first right of refusal to answer :D

Meri
Player, 881 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 19:20
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri sighed and got into the boat, looking back at Goodwin to see if he intended to follow.

As she did, she spoke to Nym as if trying to figure out answers to some of her questions by thinking out loud.
"I have no idea what happened to Blace, maybe she was always like that.  Just hiding her true self from us before.  While you can change your form any time, there are those who only have one form and one or more disguises."

She frowned slightly then looked back at Nym.
"First of all.  Since we left Stonebridge, has the Shadow spoken to you again?  He might appear in a dream or a vision.  If he does speak to you, be wary of what he says."

She paused and glanced towards Goodwin, as though uncertain of allowing him to hear what she was saying, but then shrugged and continued.
"You see, when I touched the clear stone back in the forest, the Shadow spoke to me again in a vision.  We seemed to be talking for a few minutes, but barely seconds passed in real time.  I asked him about the Blight, and he told me of the place where it comes from.  A place guarded by a collective of lesser demon spawn, from one of the many layers of the Abyss.  They are known by many names, one of which is Thrak'i, perhaps the one they are most well known by."

Here, she paused again, her gaze growing more intense, as though trying to impress on Nym how important this next part was.
"When we released the Shadow, at the time he warned us that the portal could still be dangerous.  I didn't realise how dangerous at the time.  You see the Shadow wasn't alone in that place.
There is another like him, an opposite, just as everything in the universe has two sides.
He has a name, but speaking it may be dangerous.  He showed the name to me, in the library in the caves, perhaps hoping I would speak it in the portal room and summon him instead.  I didn't realise what it meant at the time, so forgot about it until I was told what it meant.
To some he is called a chained god, to others the Eye in the Elemental Chaos.  Put simply, he is extremely dangerous.
He is still trapped in the portal, and while I have the stone, he can't be freed from it.  Although he may still use that portal to communicate with anyone who knows his name, even if they don't understand what the name means.  And he could create another portal somewhere else in the world, although the Shadow is still linked with him, and could warn me if that happens.
He tricks people into doing what he wants.  He spoke to me already in Stonebridge, and I assumed it was the Shadow himself, I don't know if there is a way to tell the difference since each knows what the other knows.  If he figures out that I know about him, and won't use his name, then he may try to contact you too.  Be wary of doing anything he asks you to, and let me know what he said.  If I can figure out some kind of differences between them, we may be able to use that to figure out which is which."

She sighed and looked back towards the village.
"Just as the Shadow said he has acolytes who work for him, then perhaps his twin also has acolytes.  Perhaps that was who Blace and her ally were.  I can't be certain.  The Shadow warned me that even his own acolytes may have been tricked into following his twin, so we can't trust them either."


OOC: In short: http://www.mikechurch.com/wp-c...oom-text-612x300.jpg
Goodwin
Ally, 143 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Sat 19 Mar 2016
at 20:30
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales



Woohoo, nice plot summary!


Goodwin still seemed a little shell shocked with everything going on, and looked to the ground sourly. "Crazy world, isn't it? I, hah, if, well, you couldn't have, hah, but if you had given me a choice between a sour faced uncaring elf and Blace yesterday, I would have bet a thousand on Blace to save me every time."

Something then seemed to occur to him, perhaps the fact he's just called Meri a sour faced uncaring elf out loud. Suddenly his head shot up, his eyes widened, his face split in to a manic grin, and his voice shot up a few octaves.

"Aaaaand that's why it's great that rather than having to chose between the phystal and BLace, I have you wonderful and caring and sunny faced people to call friends! I mean travel companions. I mean, fellow walkers in the same direction for a while?"

Goodwin was clearly trying to gauge the mood of the group, his head floating and bobbing as he looked around everyone, and his body seemingly pulled up to standing following it.

"Hah, yes, thank you Nymothihavenoideawhatyour nameisbecauseIguessmymemoryisbad...I mean..Nym?...yes, legs work wonderfully. Exceptionally. Perfectly! Thanks to you both! Thank you, thank you, thank you. Not that I need to say it again, I mean I've been saying it all this time, except I don't think you could ever hear me, just like I tried to warn you about everything all the time. Haha. And I mean of course I should say thank you again! Thank you!"

Goodwin stopped for breath and instead did a little jig as if to show off his working legs. Co-incidentally he rubbed out one of the words he had written on the ground while being The Stick. A quick glance to the ground showed him that rubbed out 'Blace' and so had to extend his jig with a little false laugh while rubbing out the other words very obviously.

"Hmm, good to be back. Not sure why it took so long. Maybe the spell was slow to unravel, din't need any help after all..umm, though than kyou again for it anyway. Or maybe Celindara just needed to find it in her heart to forgive me, and that took a while." A thought suddenly occurred to Goodwin. "I hope she can't...take it back."

Goodwin shook his head at the comment about doing anything nasty to Celindara. "Nope, I've learned my lesson! Nice people are nasty and nasty people are nasty and ther's no such thing as a harmless little job to get yourself out of their bad graces or in to their good graces. And also, wood is not my colour."

Goodwin had ginger neck length hair, a trimmed beard, and simply breeches and shirt in various hues of green. He twisted left and right as if to show them off. "So, umm, no, you can have this thing...or Celindara can," he said, taking a strange amulet from about his neck. It instantly crumbled to nothing but black fine powder, just like the dead Blight had before. "Umm, well, that's embarrassing for everyone I suppose?"


As Meri began to expand upon her knowledge of the portal and The Shadow - and The Shadow's twin - Goodwin carefully got in to the boat, nodding and smiling encouragingly while settling at the back along with all the packs. He had the brittle look of someone hoping the others wouldn't change their mind about letting him come with them. Or perhaps the thought of manual labour and being asked to row was the bigger worry.

Luckily for Goodwin, the fox had come down the stairs at the feet of Nym. As the others spoke, the fox jumped towards his customary spot, and settled for curling up in to Goodwin's lap without apparent care. Goodwin seemed surprised, then relieved, then unsure where to put his arms.


So there we go, you've got yourself an actually useful pest ally in Goodwin!

Meri
Player, 882 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 01:50
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri settled down in the boat and placed her staff to one side, the glow in its crystals going out as soon as she let go of it.
She pulled her makeshift paddle over to herself and glanced over towards Nym again, as if waiting for her to get into the boat.

She had shown no noticeable change of expression during Goodwin's little speech, although now, she leaned closer to him to grab her backpack.
"Just so we're clear.  I'm not an elf!" she remarked casually, her eyes flashing blue for a second before she moved the pack closer to herself.
Clearly she didn't seem to mind the other parts of his description as much...


OOC: She also doesn't seem to trust him with her pack either :)
Assuming it'll be easier to head back the way we came, since we're not rowing against the current this time?

Nym
Player, 934 posts
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 10:38
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym listens to Meri's explanation with eyes wide with curiosity.

"Ooh, no, I didn't know any of that!" she says. "I haven't dreamed about the Shadow, no. I think I had a weird dream about Many at one point but that was it. Oh, we have to go and get him back! I hope he's alright. And...that he still wants to stay with us..."

She giggles at Goodwin's behaviour and rapid, nervous speech, and watches as he gets into the boat. She seems about to follow him, but then turns to look at the mill, up toward the window where the fox had last been. She looks a little confused when he's not there but then grins as she sees him emerge from the mill's door and go to join Goodwin in the boat. She goes to take her own seat in the boat, finding a spot not currently occupied by people or their equipment. The owl flies over to land on her head once more and she smiles as she turns to address Goodwin.

"Meri's only half an elf." she explains. "I'm not sure what the other half is. That's weird, isn't it, that people get called half-elves if only one half of them is an elf. It's never half-whatever-the-other-half-is, is it? Or is it? Maybe people think elves are more important or something. Well, they're about as important as everyone else, anyway..."

She settles herself more comfortably as Meri gets ready to start rowing.

"So now we're going back to Celindara and you can actually talk to her properly." she continues to Goodwin. "That'll be nice, won't it? And you can maybe say sorry for trying to...zap her, or whatever it was. Um...so, that amulet thing just went all back and...crumbly. Like all the horrible Blight stuff. Does that mean you were...trying to put the Blight on her? Or did you not know that's what it was?"
Meri
Player, 883 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 15:23
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Actually, did Meri get enough of a look at that amulet to figure out what it was?  Curious now :)
Goodwin
Ally, 143 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 20:48
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Elf? Hah, perish the thought, elves, eh?" Goodwin spat over the side of the boat in sympathy, perhaps picking up subconscious undertones Meri had not thought she was consciously giving with her casual reply. Goodwin then made a show of pishing his hair forward in a haphazard manner, in a similar manner that Meri did to hide her own ears. Of course, his own movements highlighted that before, he had clearly hadhis hair pulled back and even retrained by a narrow golden band, to perhaps highlight his elven ears. Though to be fair, they needed all the help they could get. He was cearly very half elven unless he really tried.

"Half elf? Oh yes, I know that feeling," said Goodwin to Nym pleasantly, nodding then beaming an ingratiating smile across to Meri. He continued talking to Nym though. "See, that's humans for you. There's sort of seen as the default good thing, aren't they? Don't know why, but there you go. Arrogant and unpleasant the lot of them, the amount of abuse I've had in Blackwood alone from them! You heard that sergeant! And Blace! And any other races added in to the mix are exotic but not the important bit, or even seen as making you less a 'person'. Even if you're an orc or elf, it's never 'half human' is it? Even sounds monstorous, doens't it?" Goodwin spat over the edge of the boat again. He quickly pushed his hair back again so as not to appear as human, then thought better of it after a glance to Meri and settled for pushing his hair back over his ear on Nym's side, and his hair forwards on Meri's side. It made his head look lopsides.

"You've got it lucky, being whatever you want to be and not caring about it!" he said to Nym happily. He then looked down to the fox. "I wonder what it would be like being a fox. Eh, what do you say, is it good being a fox, haha?"

Goodwin's voice took on the sing song tone as if speaking to a child, and he gently scritched the fox between its ears. Both activities ceased when the fox casually lifted its head and bit Goodwin's hand right on the join between thumb and forefinger, before the fox happily went back to resting.

"Haha, good old foxes," said Goodwin with tears misting his eyes. At least he knew what to do with one hand, which was to let it trail out of the boat and be washed clean of blood by the river.

"Hmm, Celindara, yes, right, seeing her, yes, that will be good. Very good. And she's been so nice to get rid of her side of the spell. I'm sure she realises it was all not my fault, now she's seen the phystal. Maybe she realised Blace was false anyway. I mean after all, I did go to Blace first! When the phystal rotter tricked me and threatened me in to helping him, I did go to see her! I didn't trust the amulet at all! I certainly wouldn't have touched it nor tried to do anything near Celindara with it if I knew the phystal was all filled with...umm...yeah, that black stuff. And I tried to do good! But Blace just said I should use it to steal steal Celindara's voice anyway, but for the Elders, to give the Elders some bargaining power because Celindara was being really unreasonable and talks were breaking down. How was I to know Blace was evil? I mean, so...yes, I'm sure Celindara realises all that, and so won't be angry with me, and clearly forgives me, and of course, yes, I'd love to thank her in person, but...you know...maybe you can both go onshore to speak with her, and pass on my regards and thanks, and I can stay in the boat and look after the it and the things. You know, in case Blace or the ratman comes back."

Goodwin nodded to himself at his clever and practical plan, and only winced a few times at the wound from the fox.

From the little Meri had seen of the amulet, it had perhaps been similar to the phystal's crystal implants, and perhaps some natural magic as he had been using. However, clearly whatever his magic was based on, and whatever The Blight was, either The Phystal's death or the disconnection of Goodwin from reality had dispowered the amulet.


Yeah, nothing much more to be gained about the amulet I'm afraid, but I'll certainly let Meri know if she sees something of similar construction another time.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:48, Sun 20 Mar 2016.
Nym
Player, 935 posts
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 20:27
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well," says Nym with a shrug, "there's no such thing as "evil", really. Everything just sort of...is. It's people who decide whether stuff is good or evil or whatever. So they'll always compare it to what they are, or what they think. So if someone does something that you really don't like, you might call it evil, but ]i]they[/i] might not. Some people think hurting people is the right thing to do. I mean, I don't understand that. I think it's wrong. But they seem to think it's just fine."

She shrugs again.

"And who cares what species you are?" she goes on. "Humans, elves, orcs, other things. It doesn't matter what you are so much as what you do. I mean, an elf could go around poking people really hard with sharp stabby things while an orc might go around helping people and healing them if they're hurt. But some people would think the elf was fine just because they were an elf and run away from the orc or try to hurt them just because they were an orc. I don't really care what people look like - I can look like any of them any time I like, after all...well, anyone who's close enough to my size. I've seen a lot of things I'd like to look like but they end up being too small or too big, or with too many legs or something. But maybe one day I'll figure it out..."

She gives yet another shrug. The owl on her head has been staring at Goodwin throughout the conversation but offers no particular reaction to anything that's being said.
Meri
Player, 884 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 20:47
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Never met an elf I liked yet" muttered Meri, as she got back up to untie the boat then settled herself back in her seat and reached out with her makeshift paddle to push it away from the mill out into the river.
"And humans are just stupid.  Show them something that looks valuable on the other side of a lake of fire, and you can bet that they'll have burnt feet by the end of the day!  At least they're fairly predictable."

She fell silent for a short time, apparently focused on steering the boat and not listening to Goodwin.

But as he finished, she glanced up at him.
"Did the Elders happen to let slip what they wanted in their negotiations with Celindara?" she asked, seemingly now intent on what he was saying.
"Also you might want to keep your hand out of the Needlefang-infested water unless you'd like a few more bites on it" she added.
Goodwin
Ally, 144 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Sun 20 Mar 2016
at 22:24
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I forgot to reply to your early question Meri in that yes, going with the tide is much easier so you won't need a roll or anything, you can just steer the boat bouncing around the tide to get back to the bend in the river.


Goodwin gives a broad and above all perhaps genuine grin at Nym's words. "Exactly! Hurting people is bad, and who knows why people do it? But no one is evil, really, either! So just live trying not to hurt or judge people, except the people who would call other people 'bad' or 'evil' or 'untrustworthy freeloader' and the world could be such a happy place!"

He gives some raised eyebrows and a low whistle to Meri's words. "Wow, and I thought I could, haha, be down on people at times!" Goodwin shrugged. "Don't say I disagree, well, except maybe everyone isn't stupid as such. They just want hope. They'll do anything to get it. Even stupid things they know won't really work out. And that's not a bad thing, hope makes a person happy, and amenable, and motivates them, and makes them not want to do evil things. It's only when people don't have hope, that's when they go hating other people for what those people have or are. Or do bad things because they don't see how things could get any worse. And if everyone's giving everyone else hope, then everyone's thinking about everyone else, so that by default can't be bad. See, it's the best way to be! But if people don't have hope - or worse, if they had it but have it taken away...well, hooo boy. That's the bad bit right there. Still, you do what you can, and try and make life as nice as possible. Someone with burnt feet can still be happy if they think it will all be worthwhile someday!"

When Meri mentioned the needlefangs, Goodwin's face falls for a moment and his hand whips out of the water. He winces pre-emptively before slowly looking to his hand, but luckily other than dripping pink water, it seems more or less intact.

With a sigh of relief and a small shake of his hand, he laughs. He then gives a wink and a small wagging finger towards Nym. "I knew we'd get on famously." He gives an ill advised look towards Meri as if to include her too, and then perhaps thinks better of it and speaks to the boat at large. "Yup, yup, just three like minded not elf not human mages finding each other in this crazy world, that's what we are."

He let's the comment about mages sink in before giving a wide grin. "That's right, I'm a wizard too!" he says proudly and conspiratorially somehow. "Nothing like you can do," he says, clearly impressed, "and nothing as ...umm...scary as...umm...wel..." he says towards Meri, clearly flagging for a moment, but then finding his momentum again, "but you know, I can do things. A little noise of the wind here, a little finessing of an object there, you know, wizard stuff. You two know what I mean." He tries to pass it off as no big thing, perhaps passing it off a little too well when he doesn't expand upon any other magical abilities he might possess. "Ooh, that's what I can do! Yes, while you both speak to Celindara, I can keep your little fella safe and teach him how to do the finesse stuff. Yes, of course, I knew there was some reason I needed to stay behind. Yeah, little fell...ball...with eyes.... the eye ball fella. He..haha..he's, he's, well, he's not made from an eyeball, is he?"

Moving on from such topics, Goodwin answered Meri's question regarding the Elders. "Never met them, really. Well, maybe one, hmm, actually might have been two. Wasn't planning on it, they were just another set of patrons in the tavern at the time. Just tried to administer some hope and move on. Kind of why I ended up in the forest, of course. When who they were got pointed out to me." She shook his head and waved a hand as if to move on from the story. "Eh, but what I mean is no, I don't really know what was happening there. It was Blace that told me they and Celindara were just getting in to some stand off, and that maybe the Elders would be a little more amenable and less standoffish if they thought they had something to hold over Celindara. And Celindara might be a little bit more reasonable if she had to come to them for something. Well, I mean that was her story. Of course, just before she broke me in half she made it sound like actually it was her all along that was building the tensions. Maybe I misunderstood..." Goodwin actually sighed and looked out on to the water, falling to a moment's silence.


I'll give you another beat with Goodwin if you want to ask him anything else, then you all can get to the meeting point with Celindara....and see what's happening!

Meri
Player, 885 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 07:53
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I expect it was her" remarked Meri thoughtfully.  "I doubt Celindara really has much to offer beyond the forest itself, or at least any power she has over it.  Would that be what they meant by stealing her voice?  Stealing her power, her link to the forest?  And what exactly would the Elders want in the forest?  Unless they want to expand the village into it, I can imagine Celindara being opposed to that.
This could be the source of the problems around here, either the Elders want Celindara out of their way, or Blace is playing both Celindara and the Elders against each other for some reason I don't know yet..."

She trailed off there, making a few movements with the paddle to adjust the boat's course away from the opposite shore.
After a moment, she looked up again.
"I never really thought of myself as a mage either" she remarked.  "I learned how to craft things and infuse them with magic.  Maybe that counts as someone who can manipulate magic I suppose, even if they mostly use tools to do it rather than...  Being magic."
She gestured towards Nym with a wry smile.
"I do have magic within me, but it's kind of a different form.  Hard to describe."

She shrugged and fell silent again, returning to watching the river...


OOC: Happy to move on, unless anyone wants to reply to that :)
Nym
Player, 936 posts
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 10:40
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, magic's all different, isn't it?" says Nym with a casual wave of a hand. "That's one reason it's so interesting. All the people who can use it seem to be able to use it differently. So what sort of things can you do?" she asks Goodwin? "Things like this?"

She holds out a hand and a small, multi-coloured flame springs up from it, though it gives off no heat and no significant amount of light. It then twists into the shape of a humanoid figure, one ear noticeably larger, exaggeratedly pointed and looking rather ridiculous while the other is human-looking. The figure crosses its arms and hunches over, looking incredibly grumpy, then it reaches up, feels its own ears, shrugs, and then gives a little dance, apparently now happy. Then it leaps up, raising its arms as though about to use them like wings, and explodes into rainbow confetti which showers toward the floor of the boat but disappears before it gets there.

"You know..." she adds, casually. "If people could just be happy with who they are, and with who other people are until they have reason to think differently, they'd probably be a lot...well, happier. And have one less thing to feel miserable about. After all, what's the point in getting upset about yourself? It's not like you can help being that."
This message was last edited by the player at 10:41, Mon 21 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 886 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 17:13
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri watched the magical light show for a moment then looked back ahead of them.
"Not sure I really know who I am.  I don't think I was supposed to be anyone at all, but, here I am" she replied in a quiet voice, as though she had merely spoken a passing thought out loud rather than actually addressing the reply to anyone...
Goodwin
Ally, 145 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 19:53
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Goodwin at least had the good grace to start looking uncomfortable as the topic opf what he was going to do to Celindara kept coming up. "Well, I mean I only have Blace's word she was going to give it to the council anyway. I mean, it sort of seemed like she was suggesting she was going to give it to the council to calm them, I don't think they had asked her for it. But then later just before she broke my back it just sounded like the only reason Celindara and the council didn't trust each other was as much Blace's words as the phystal's actions. Maybe I misunderstood... maybe she was going to take them herself, or maybe she wanted to have some hold over the phystal? I don't know what it could all mean. But I think the phystal did actually mean Celindara's voice. Might be he needed to be able to sing our sound like her? Her power to influence the forest certainly seems to come form singing to it."

Goodwin settled in to blissful silence for a moment, looking with some sad expression to the water. However, with Nym's demonstrations - which he applauded to, then winced, then checked his hand, then at least seemed happy the bleeding had stopped - he was fully engaged again.

"Oh, nothing so showy and impressive, but I think it's fun," he said. He hand a big show of grabbing something from his mouth, and threw whatever he said as if away from the boat and towards their destination. He then looked over his shoulder embarrassed. He instead whispered something under his breath.

"Hmm, the boat's travelling faster than the message," came Goodwin's voice embarrassed from beside Nym, "still, I can do this too."

Goodwin then gestured with his finger towards himself, and pulled out a gold coin from his own pocket. He tossed the coin a few times, without it ever ever actually touching his thumb. "And that, hehe," he said in a normal voice coming form his mouth.

The fox looked up in surprise, and then darted its head upwards. Goodwin made a 'wah!' sound but the fox went and bit the coin not Goodwin's fingers. With a toss of its own it flicked the coin in the air then grabbed it and swallowed it. The fox blinked at Nym then Goodwin for a moment, and before the not-elf half-elf had a chance to complain, the fox coughed up the coin again and looked expectantly towards Goodwin.

"No, you go ahead and keep it," says Goodwin at large to the fox. The fox actually steps down from Goodwin for a moment, enough to push the coin across with its snout to Nym, before settling back down again.

"Hmm, interesting friend you've acquired," said Goodwin of the fox, "not sure about his manners."

Goodwin then looked across to Meri, suddenly struck with an odd expression as if he heard her last words. Then he belched loudly, shrugged, and went back to looking around, clearly oblivious to both Meri and his own previous words on the fox.
Celindara
Ally, 62 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 20:18
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


At the risk of making these posts too long, let's move along...


The boat carried on downstream to the place where they had left Celindara. Meri didn't need to expend too much effort to jam the boat at least temporarily in to the bank, though suddenly without Celindara around to tease the branches down to the water level, if became a tough proposition to work out how to easily get everyone out without at least one person falling in to the river.

And Celindara was no where to be seen.

Luckily, this state of affairs did not last too long. At first there was an odd noise, as if something ghostly was wailing. Goodwin certainly looked scared, though the fox didn't budge an inch nor look up. The wailing carried on and got louder and louder, but as it did it sounded less like wailing and more like a simply sustained exclamation of surprise and excitement.

"-aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY! Meh-reh! Nih-meh! Weeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"

A small little ball of eyes and joy urst form the underbrush and ploughed in to Meri, administering a big eyestalk hug, then bounced across to Nym to administer a hug, then bounced back to Meri, then Nym, then Meri, until the poor little beholder got dizzy and exhausted and spiralled on to the bottom of the boat to wobble there for a second.

He panted a little bit, and then with a big grin looked left and right, making little 'ee ee ee ee' laughing sounds, and making some half-hops, still finding some energy to bounce.

Then his face grew a little concerned and serious, and he whipped his head left and right as words started pouring out of him. They were so fast perhaps not even Nym would be able to make them out, they actually seemed to just be a lot of Many squeaking really.

There was a second rustle, and on the shore Celindara appeared, standing tall.

"Ah, you both came back. Thank the Deep Spirits," she said, clearly relieved. "Many was so worried after what we found, we both were. I have some grave news that certainly cannot wait."

She crouched on the bank, looking to Meri and Nym and perhaps missing Goodwin in the end of the boat. Certainly he happily leaned back and hunched at the same time to try and be invisible.

"The fey we left behind was attacked by something. Something large. It...it ripped his throat out. By the time I realised something was the matter, it was too late. I am afraid I was distracted when Many came back. I...I think I have his warning correctly learned, but, well..."

Many looked to Celindara and nodded enthusiastically by rocking backwards and forwards, then sank on to the deck clearly exhausted by his exersions.

Celindara looked doubtfully to Many, then looked to the two friends. "So Many found Ee-ee-ee-ee, but not Ee-ee-ee-ee, Not Ee-ee-ee-ee was talking to Ee-ee-ee-ee, but a different Ee-ee-ee-ee, also not Ee-ee-ee-ee, and bigger than Ee-ee-ee-ee, though actually Ee-ee-ee-ee who is not Ee-ee-ee-ee, is bigger than Ee-ee-ee-ee too, because Ee-ee-ee-ee who is not Ee-ee-ee-ee - either of them - is not as small as the real Ee-ee-ee-ee, who was actually there, the real Ee-ee-ee-ee, being held by the biggest Ee-ee-ee-ee who is also not Ee-ee-ee-ee. And the two Ee-ee-ee-ees who were not Ee-ee-ee-ee were speaking, and apparently Ee-ee-ee-ee, the real one, seemed in distress and was making ee-ee-ee-ee sounds, but not happy ones. But then all three Ee-ee-ee-ees went away and Many was scared enough that he wanted help and came back. And by the time I understood what he was saying - umm, I mean understanding the words, not the meaning - then I realised something was ahppening to our fey friend."

Celindara looked to Many. "Was...did I get the message right?" she asked.

"Per-feh-ct," Many said, nodding. Then he thought of something. "Buh ah wahs no-at scare-ed. Nyoh," Many shook his head so his eyestalks lopped around.

"It was horrible," said Celindara, shuddering. "I trapped the fey there, I thought he would be safe. Who would do such a thing? No true creature of the forest would do such a thing while the forest's song was soothing then." She seemed genuinely sad and offput. "Many was worried about you, we both were - we fear you are in great danger."

Lol, so there you go, all perfectly clear, right? :D Good thing you don't have any horrible news of your own for Celindara :)
Meri
Player, 888 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 21 Mar 2016
at 20:55
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

While Meri's last quietly spoken thought didn't seem to have been directed at anyone, Goodwin's response only earned a brief distasteful glance before she returned to watching the river and steering the boat, perhaps choosing to simply ignore him completely for the remainder of the journey.

Her mood seemed to perk up as she was tackled by Many though, a hint of a smile coming to her face as she cupped a hand around him in a suggestion of returning the hug.

Celindara's news chased away the momentary brightness in her expression though.

"We know what that was, the creature who killed the Fey, and probably the same one Many saw" she replied.  "We met it back at the old mill outside the village.  It looks like a rat man, but its actually a Revenant."
She met Celindara's gaze steadily as she continued.
"I'm afraid you may be the one who's in great danger here.  We came back to warn you.  Though you may not like what we have to tell you.
The Revenant appears to be an ally of Blace.  She was the one who broke Goodwin in half before, and she would have destroyed him completely this time if I had handed him over to her.  She openly admitted as much.
It seems the Elders, possibly with Blace's help were the ones who came up with that plan to 'steal your voice' as they said.  Goodwin was most likely just someone easily expendable they tricked into helping them so that they would not appear to be directly involved.
I can't tell yet if Blace is actually helping the Elders, or simply playing them and you against each other, by pretending to be friends of both sides.  But she is more dangerous than she appears to be, especially with the Revenant's help.  I'm not even sure she's entirely human."

She glanced back at Goodwin, then to Celindara again.
"Goodwin seemed to think that you and the Elders were in some kind of dispute.  What was that about?"


OOC: Target locked.  Bombshell released! :)
Nym
Player, 937 posts
Tue 22 Mar 2016
at 11:35
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks incredibly happy and somewhat relieved to see Many so obviously excited to see them return. She returns his "hug" eagerly but without accidentally squashing him between her hands and waves cheerfully at Celindara as the hamadryad reappears. She listens raptly to the tale of rats and not-rats and then nods along with Meri's explanation.

"That's right." she says. "Blace turned into a thingy. I mean she changed and it felt all sort of...bad. She looked all...I don't know, maybe she was some kind of undead thingy? That's what a revenant is, after all, isn't it? And the revenant looked like a rat-person before, and Blace said his name was Farren Wyde, except I don't know if it actually is. But that was the one who must've come back here and...he doesn't sound very nice. I don't think I want to meet him again. Or Blace. Well, I didn't really anyway, but now I don't even more. Um. Oh, and Goodwin changed back. And he had a pendant thingy but it went all black and crumbly, like the Blight. So that was probably a good thing. And now he thinks you might be angry with him because of whatever he did before, but I think he was just a bit confused about what to do. Because of Blace, and all that."

She gestures toward the male half-elf as she mentions him, then glances in his direction and seems to remember the fox.

"Oh, and Farren said the fox is older than all of us. But I don't know how old Blace or Farren are, so that probably didn't really mean very much..."
Celindara
Ally, 63 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 22 Mar 2016
at 21:56
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"A Revenant?" said Celindara, clearly both chilled by the name and saying it was an uncertain tone of voice. "A spirit against nature yet allowed by nature. The song of it is just a song to us, but the echoes of its music has never been pleasant."

However, the thought of the creature was set aside when Meri delivered her news of Blace. There was clearly a reluctance to believe Meri, but perhaps Meri and Nym's actions in the forest made their word just as solid as Blace's had been. Caught between two impossible thoughts, she sank down to sit on the ground, temporarily lost.

Lol, this would go so much worse for you if you hadn't manage to turn her to an actual ally, and had The Blight not manifest - announcing Blace is false should be a much harder sell. Funny how things work out :)

"There was one time," started Celindara, looking in to the water and speaking quietly and sadly. The flow of her voice seemed to take on the harmonics of the river rather than be obscured by it, though. "Blace was usually so thoughful, or jubilant, or respectful. There was only one time she ever was angry. She...was was asking about my people, and I told her of their fall, and of The Blight. She seemed worried for me, if it was still around, and I tried to reassure her, but she pressured me about it , and I got upset, and she got upset, and we both got angry when I told her it was not a concer-"

Celindara then put her hand to her mouth. "Was that it? Did she know it existed? Was she trying to warn me, and I did not listen?" Her face fell, and she seemed angry. "Did she know the Elders had brought it back? Perhaps the Elders and the phystal were conspiring together! That would make sense, it was those of Drumtoll who let the blight and its masters come to my forest before!"

Celindara actually sat up straight, apparenrly having found a target that made sense from Meri's words.

It was a new voice, well,new in that it sounded slow and uncertain and reluctant, that interrupted. "Umm, I don't...I mean, what would I know...but...I...don't think it was the Elders that had anything. To do with the Blight. Not that I am aware. I mean...what...do I know. Hello?"

It was Goodwin, apparently against his better judgement speaking up. He gave a small wave towards Celindara as he said hello, and received a very dark look in return from the dryad.

He gave a dark look of his own, though far less capable, to Meri. "And I'm not just some idiot expendable." However, his brief flash of a backbone seemed to melt when he realised that standing on pride was possibly not the best idea given what he would then have to have pride over. He looked back to Celindara. "Uh..ah..and...thank you..for..you know...the not being angry at things...you know...in the past..." he said, clearly getting a throat drier and drier from Celindara's unwavering and unfriendly look. "But...well, it was the phystal that employed me. Well, co-erced I mean. And I'm sorry for that. But the amulet is gone! So thats..that...that's that then, really... and.... well, and well that was the phystal. And I didn't want to do it! I went to Blace to confess and ask how to get out of it. But it seems she knew about the phystal. And her 'help' was to get me to try to take your voice anyway! That was Blace! She claimed it would be a good idea to give to the elders instead, but it never sounded like their idea. And, I mean, well, she then later made it sound like she was the one in between you two. She...ah...didn't want either of you to speak to each other..."

Celindara gave one final black look to Goodwin, but when she turned back to Meri she sighed and fell in to herself once more. "I...the dispute. I don't recall exactly what started it. I mean, the village - not the Elders nor anyone else - ever really bothered me in the forest. And I never really bothered then. I might once in a new year's moon over the river, just to see. For curiosity's sake. But I am the forest, and the forest is me. It is so vast, and the peace has been held so long. Blace was the first person I met who really took an interest. She would tell me stories of the village when I asked, and when were we're more friendly, she might occasionally and reluctantly tell me what one of the Elders or one of the community pillars said. She would always defend them, she never accused them of anything. And when I ried to offer help, when Blace told me of the disappearances - she sent back their accusations. I suppose some of it was a misunderstanding if the phystal was moving, but....they said many hurtful things. She said. And there were so many times they could have come to me themselves, taken me up on my offers, if they weren't..so..closeminded. Oh."

Celindara lookd retched. "But, maybe that wasn't Blace's fault then? Maybe if I'd been more open the Elders and she would have...I don't know..."

It seemed Nym's mentioned of Blace actually turning in to something evil, and a reminder of The Revenant's undead nature though, finally got through.

"I feel a fool. I...suppose I should not be angry at...and this half-elf if I have been fooled too. And if both you and the forest have gone to such efforts to bring ...Goodwin...back."
The look she shot at Goodwin did not have much more forgiveness in it than before, but at least she did not stare daggers. Instead her head fell to the fox.

"Oh yes, he is older than any of us combined, no matter how old this Revenant truly is. Perhaps if I had his years I might have been less foolish."

The fox actually uncurled himself and stood up on Goodwin, looking over to Celindara. Celindara looked back, perhaps hopeful at some pronouncement to make it all better. Instead, the fox simply turned around, and with an easy leap that rocked the boat he jumped in to the water, vanishing.

Celindara sighed and settled back in to herself, seemingly unconcerned for the fox's safety in the needlefang infested waters.


Lol, let's leave it there on that odd note :D
This message was last edited by the player at 15:41, Sun 01 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 939 posts
Tue 22 Mar 2016
at 22:05
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"We-elll..." says Nym, trying to work through what Celindara and Goodwin have been saying about Blace, the Elders, the forest, and other things. "It sounds like maybe Blace was making things up a bit, maybe? I mean, if she said the Elders said something but you never heard them say it themselves, maybe they didn't actually say it, and Blace just told you they did in order to erm...make you not like them, or something?"

When the fox leaps into the water, she moves to the edge of the boat and peers over the side into the water.

"Ooh, I wonder if he can turn into a fish, or something..." she says, then looks back at the hamadryad. "So is he not actually a fox, then? I mean, I've never heard anything about foxes being able to live a really long time. Is he like you? I mean, um...a forest-person, who looks after a forest, somewhere. But not this forest, because this is your forest, isn't it? I mean, you live here and look after the place and all that. So is he like a fox but not actually a fox, a bit like you're sort of like a tree?"
Meri
Player, 890 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 22 Mar 2016
at 23:07
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri sighed and looked back along the river.
"I suppose the only way to be sure would be to get the Elders' side of the story.  Obviously we can't learn anything from the Phystal now.  Though, considering the Elders hired Allyn's group, it seems that either they didn't know about the Phystal, or someone told them that it was you who was responsible for the disappearances.  That was what Allyn seemed to think."

A wry smirk crossed her face for a moment.
"Allyn said she didn't trust Blace, thought the Elders put too much faith in her, kind of ironic really.  I'd ask her opinion of what was really going on, if I thought she wouldn't immediately try to remove my head again..."

She looked back at Celindara.
"I'm not sure how much to believe of what Blace told us before dropping her pretence, but she did claim that Allyn was going to be thrown out of the village without her pay, and she would likely head north to summon the rest of the group she calls the Red Hand, bringing them back here.  Could be the Elders will have problems of their own to deal with there...  But she also said that the Phystal was someone important among the Fey Houses, so there may be trouble there too.
If Blace was really playing all the factions against each other for reasons of her own, then finding some sort of evidence of that might serve to placate them and turn their anger against her rather than everyone else.  And if the source of the Blight is something that can be destroyed, that might help too..."

She sighed again, muttering quietly under her breath.
"Human and Fey politics.  Not sure which I hate dealing with more..."


OOC: Of course, we could just go "Not our fight!" and wander off again...  ;)  hehe
This message was last edited by the player at 23:09, Tue 22 Mar 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 64 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 23 Mar 2016
at 07:10
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara looked to where the fox had gone. "I'm not sure if he likes the form of a fish, but he could if he wishes. My sisters and I, and many of the feywild, were spirits of nature that came to this place and took on one of the forms of nature. However, there are a few others older than us - true Nature spirits. Together they are nature. Their ways and interests can be mysterious, he is perhaps one of the more engaging of the world due to his curiosity. He is The Trickster. He can be a good friend, but... perhaps it is best to see his interest as the blessing it is, rather than rely upon its duration or outcomes."

Goodwin had scooped up the coin with interest now he was free to move, and since Nym had not taken it. "Blessing, eh? So is there any sort of tangible hey wait this isn't my coin! It's got a head and tails rather than two...I mean...." He looked put out and embarrased in equal measure, and then realised something else. "Wait, it actually has a tail engraved on the tail!"

Goodwin's next discovery was telegraphed for everyone else, because everyone else could see the grinning fox face on the head of the coin before he turned the coin over and pointed it out himself.

Celindara smirked, perhaps not too sympathetic to Goodwin's loss. Then her face grew more serious. "You are all right, it sees Blace stirred the lack of communication between the forest and the village for her own ends. Her friendship was...not what it seemed."

Celindara looked towards the village. "I do not know what she had said to the Elders, nor what is in their hearts. Speaking with them now may be dangerous, especially if Blace will be bolder in her lies without needing to hide herself from me anymore."

Celindara seemed to consider the matter of the humans and the fey. "I know nothing of the human ways, but the fey Houses are great familes. If one was corrupted, then who knows what the result may be. And I doubt they would believe The Blight had returned nor corrupted one of their own any more than I would have, had I not seem it with my own eyes. They were proud and blamed my sisters for their losses and cowardice in the past. Who knows what their self righteous reaction will be if this phystal was someone important in their courts now."

Celindara sighed and looked to the ground. "Now I know the Cult is still festering somewhere in the forest, I must find it and destroy it. But... I am alone. My home, my family, my power...it is only the forest. And The Blight will corrupt and destroy whatever aspects of the forest it touches. I.. am afraid..."
Nym
Player, 940 posts
Wed 23 Mar 2016
at 10:21
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Aaw, so much posting and I forgot to respond to the bit about the coin before...oh well, hopefully I didn't just miss out on getting something really cool...

"Ooooh..." says Nym in fascination, leaning toward Goodwin to look more closely at the coin. "Smily fox!"

She is then somewhat distracted by Meri and Celindara's discussion about the forest and the village, and gives Celindara a confused look when the hamadryad says she has no friends or family.

"But...what do you mean, alone?" she asks. "You've got friends - we're your friends. I mean, I definitely am, and Meri helped you, so I'm sure she is. And I bet Many would like to be friends with you too. I...um...I'm not sure about Goodwin because I don't really know him just yet..."

She glances toward the male half-elf, shrugs, and turns back to Celindara.

"And the Blight is all icky. I don't want your lovely forest to get all...Blighty and dead and stuff. Why don't we all just go and try to stop whatever's making the Blight, so it will never come back again? If you have enough magic and if you want to do something enough, you can do pretty much anything, and between us we have a whole load of magic. So maybe we can get rid of the Blight and then all the trees can be all happy again. I suppose...well, I mean, I don't know if more hamsty-dreedads can come from anywhere, but they must come from somewhere, right? So maybe there will be other ones here, one day, if the forest can be made all nice again?"
This message was lightly edited by the player at 18:03, Wed 23 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 891 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 23 Mar 2016
at 12:37
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced briefly towards the coin, the faintest hint of a smirk appearing.

"Well, as I said, if the source of the Blight is something that can be permanently destroyed, then that should be done.  As for the Fey, we can deal with them in time.  I'm more concerned about what Blace and the Revenant might do while we're occupied elsewhere.  They didn't try to kill us and Goodwin when they had us alone at the mill, so perhaps she knows they can't easily defeat all three of us together."

She looked up at Celindara.
"Still, if we're not here, then they may come after you.  Possibly roping in some gullible fools from the village guard to help.  Maybe even Allyn or others infected by the Blight."


OOC: So yeah, thinking we can go kill off the Blight at the source, but that Blace might try to dispose of Celindara while we're not around to stop her.  Decisions, decisions...
Nym
Player, 941 posts
Wed 23 Mar 2016
at 18:06
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

But Celindara just said the bad stuff is going on in this forest - sh can just come with us and we can all go and hunt it down together, surely? And it doesn't seem like a very small forest - if people come looking for Celindara in this, her home territory where she's strongest and knows her way around, they're unlikely to come anything like close to finding her if she doesn't want to be found, surely? I suppose they could try to draw her out by burning/chopping down trees or something, but then they'd have all of us to deal with, plus whatever the forest itself can throw at them >:).
Celindara
Ally, 65 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 23 Mar 2016
at 22:14
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, sorry if Celindara's comments weren't too clear. She wasn't afraid she couldn't go to the source, she was afraid because the blight is scary, and because she knew she needed to to fight it, but couldn't really ask anything else in the forest to come with her because she knew what effect it would instantly be able to have.

And then you guys were all 'we'll go, we're heroes and we like you' so that was nice :)

And yes, Celindara can certainly handle herself and use the power of the forest if any normal humans come at her. But remember what The Phystal managed to do - she's a little too sure of her powers, and so those with the ability to use or bypass the defenses of the forest might be able to take her unawares.

Still, yes, it is a darn big forest unless you can draw her out... very much home turf advantage too!



Goodwin looks a little soured by having been somehow tricked by a spirit of nature, or nature spirit, or whatever, and so tosses the coin with a flourish in Nym's direction.

Lol, ask and you shall receive. You have a shiny coin of dubious value with a fox face and fox tail :)



At Nym's words and Meri's reiteration, Celindara stops looking like a lost child again. There is a misting in her eyes as the simple - and apparently obvious - offer of friendship touches the dryad. As to, perhaps, is the thought of a hope that one day the forest may not be so lonely.

Celindara stands proudly. "The fey who left, perhaps, know of a way to call to the feywild. Maybe if a peace is reached, such a future could be possible and new sisters could dance in this place. Perhaps it was the Cult that have kept tensions with myself and those who left, just as Blace has done recently with the village. Perhaps it is time I did what a guardian should do, and protect my charge from the danger, rather than simply guard the memories of the past and hold up a shield of wishes for an unchanging future. I made a pact to protect this place and end the war, but I think I betrayed the vital fire of summer and the warning chill of summer for an invisible, unchanging autumn, forgetting what they all should be."

She seemed to be speaking more to herself, but clearly there was a resolve there. "You are true friends of the forest, but I cannot ask you to help me. If it is your wish though to help the forest... you have my gratitude." She stumbled over the last words, as if she wished to say more and did not have the composure to.

She then looked to the group. "You have only seen the trees of my sisters, frozen in death. There is one tree still alive and vibrant. I would take you there. We can, perhaps, rest one last time before travelling to...the other place."

Celindara gave a suspicious look across to Goodwin. For his part, he looked a little uncertain. "So, ah, yes, centre of the evil, sounds, haha, sounds good to find and root out - heh, root, yes - umm...root out. But, you see, well, I'm not sure, how..hmm... Wait, maybe someone needs to stay back, and guard the forest if you go?" Though even at that, GOodwin apparently seems to realise Meri's words regarding what mischief Blace could do in the meantime. "Ah, hmm, maybe there's some middle position to guard..."

Celindara has a shadow of her former anger and arrogance again. "The forest can protect itself if Blace or any humans seek harm here. The forest does not need my protection form them, no, they need my understanding and protection from the forest!" Celindara in fact glares a little to Goodwin as if to empart a message regarding staying.

Goodwin then thinks of something. "The fey! Yes, I spoke with the phystal...I mean, was co-erced, and I'm glad he's gone. But it gives me an opening with them, doesn't it? So we can all go together towards all this evil and danger, and, well, when we get to the part where I can keep going to the fey lands, you point me in the direction, and you go deal with all that danger, while I go tel the fey what a brave thing you are doing, and see if I can't get them to come back and give you some...help? Doens't that...seem...a good plan?"


Anyway, so no decision necessary, Celindara is going to fight the blight, so if you are happy to help her, then it's a case of assembling the group and going for it :) What Blace will do in parallel, who knows, so of course you can decide to abandon her temporarily and go to the village to warn them too. That might be dangerous, in my ways, but is of course an option.

Otherwise, sounds like Celindara will take you to her tree to rest first - which you all might be glad of - and then onwards to the dark side of the forest!

Nym
Player, 942 posts
Thu 24 Mar 2016
at 11:15
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks up, surprised as Goodwin throws the coin to her, but easily catches it, inspects it closely and with great cusiority, then shoves it into a random inner pocket of her robes. She then turns her attention to Celindara, as the hamadryad outlines her thoughts on stopping the Blight and protecting the forest.

"Right." she says, nodding in agreement. "Sometimes there are bad things happening and everyone pretends they're not, or thinks someone else will deal with them to make them go away, but then you relaise that they'll only go away if you do something, so then...er, well, then you have to do something."

She watches Goodwin's little...display, then puts her head to one side in curiosity (the owl, still sitting on said head, merely sidesteps to go with the changing angle).

"You don't sound very sure of yourself, Goody." she says. "Are you sure you want to help?"

[Private to GM: I was gonna Insight this guy in my last post but I forgot - looking him over now to see if he's legit, if he genuinely seems to want to help or is just putting on an act. Stuff like that. Unless I botch, I can't get less than 14 for this, so let's see what I do get...cool, 21 (and that was a slightly less-than-average roll) :).]
Meri
Player, 892 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 24 Mar 2016
at 17:53
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, I'll do what I can" said Meri.
Raising her own staff, she examined some of the crystals and tapped lightly on one of the thicker metal bands around it with a thoughtful look.
"I may be able to give one of us a little extra defence against any hostile guardians we encounter" she added.  "We'll see."

Propping the staff beside her, she looked over at Goodwin as he spoke up.
"If this House Haerina is really corrupted, it might be dangerous there.  Best watch your back" she remarked.


OOC: Of course he could just be planning on running as far away from here as possible :)  hehe.

Also, "little extra defence" Meri is referring to is the skill she got at last level-up, which I plan on having her "unlock" by tinkering with the staff :)

This message was last edited by the player at 17:54, Thu 24 Mar 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 66 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 25 Mar 2016
at 08:47
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Of course!" said Goodwin far too brightly and quickly. "Front of the fight, me, haha!" He patted a sword at his hip that seemed far too bound and secured to his leg - as if it was fixed for not getting in the way of moving around first, and unsheathing in combat a distant second.

Many had recovered enough - and all the tense words seemed to have stopped long enough - for him to go investigate Goodwin. Many did divert towards Celindara to give her a reassuring 'pat 'pat' with an eyestalk first before wobbling off.

Many gave Goodwin some looks up and down and his eyestalks looked along his left and right side. "Wooh-deeh!" he sudden;y exclaimed as his brain caught up with what had been said and done.

Goodwin took advantage of the distration to not answer any more questions. "That's...wait, that's me?" He quickly recovered. "Yup, that's me! Although..it's actually Goodwin... but Woody is fine? I...haha ..guess? But it's Goodwin."

Goodwin quickly waved away the issue, and instead made a flamboyant gesture. "And hey, I've got something you might like to see, little fella." His voice was pitched a little more like he was speaking to a child. Goodwin made an odd 'shoo' motion, then clenched his fist. It took a few gos for it to be noticeable it was as if he was throwing something away, then picking it up.

Many, very politely, watched, all eyestalks on the hands and fingers. Each time Goodwin had an expectant and more exasperated look look on his face, and Many had an equally expectant and increasingly more encouraging and polite look.

"I... look, behind you? You've got enough eyes," said Goodwin through gritted teeth still trying to smile.

Many looked around, and Goodwin again managed to move the tip small coil of rope, flicking it down to the ground then lifting it up.

"Oooh," said Many, understanding, "Ih hah-re-de to do," said Many sympathetically.

"Ah..um.. I mean, I..ah...can do it and can teach you? Maybe? Wasn't that clear?" said Goodwin, actually sounding as if he was doubting himself now.

Many looked around to see the tip of the rope coil now skillfully dancing and undulating, and even then tying itself in to a small knot. He looked to Goodwin, then to the rope, then to Goodwin, then to the rope. Then realisation dawned on him, and he sudden;y got very excited.

"Yeah! Yeah! Mah-jick! Mah-jick! Yeah yeah!" He actually darted directly for GOodwin, and GOodwin almost fell back in surprise at the close beholder.

GOodwin had a moment to recover, while Many remembered his manners. He looked around to Nym and Meri. "Is it oh-keh ih-fe I leh-er-neh mah-jick wih wooh-dee? Woo-dee. Woody. Plea-seh?"

Many nodded to himself in satisfaction at getting Woody's name right, and lso remembering to say please.


Meanwhile, Celindara - after a small smile at Many, had gone back to musing. "Maybe that's what Blace was thinking..." she said briefly to Nym's earlier comment, but then seemed to wave it away and her gaze hardened. "If you have everything, we should probably go. It is not safe here."



Anyway, up to you if you want to tie up the boat or ask if Celindara's area can be rowed to. Even with two extra people in the boat you should still be weight ok limit wise (the benefits of not being heavy and in heavy armour!)

If you want to go by land and be protected by the forest, then you can either keep the boat here hidden for later, scuttle it, etc. Shame Meri never got to do her shopping trip nor sell the bot. Of course, maybe Celindara can find equivalent things for you at her home area, and the loss of the boat will be offset by not spending money? Who knows :D

Nym
Player, 944 posts
Fri 25 Mar 2016
at 10:59
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

No pivate messgaes to the GM here, nope, not at all...

[Private to GM: What is the result of my Insight check? Does Goodwin seem legit or is he hiding something and just pretending to be a clumsy, wimpy idiot? If we're heading for Celindara's tree and he's apparently coming with us, it would probably be best to try and figure him out before we get there in case he is going to try anything...]
The Altweaver
GM, 879 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 25 Mar 2016
at 14:38
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

See the ooc thread for no reason!
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:35, Fri 25 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 893 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 25 Mar 2016
at 17:07
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyed Goodwin for a moment, then looked to Many.
"Ok" she replied.  "If he has anything to teach, then maybe you can learn something."

She moved over to the boat, indicating for Goodwin to get out of it.
"Might be best to hide this here for now.  We might still find a use for it when we come back."


OOC: Yep, if she can, Meri will drag it up onto the shore a short way, just so it's less visible beneath the trees.
I don't think any of the remaining equipment in it is of any use to us, is it?

Also, having Many learn to manipulate rope will come in handy if we ever get tied up ;)  hehe.

The Altweaver
GM, 881 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 26 Mar 2016
at 09:16
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, anything not named like the hunter's kit can safely be dumped. Just weapons and normal backpack items you don't need but couldn't recover anything from really. Though if you want to grab a rope, mirror, or anything mundane, now would be thetime to retcon it.

Nym
Player, 946 posts
Sat 26 Mar 2016
at 11:26
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

If we ever get tied up with normal rope, I don't expect it'll last long on the person who can light fires whenever she wants but yeah, it could be good having another person who can deal with that sort of thing ;).

Nym giggles at Many's excitement over Goodwin's magic.

"Ooh, now you have another person to learn magic off!" she says. "That sounds fun!"

She twirls her fingers toward the end of the rope and it briefly raises up like the head of a snake, then curls forward, winding around a bit until that part of the rope forms a perfect little spiral on the floor of the boat.

"Well, time to go walking in the forest again!" she says happily, getting out of the boat so Meri can move it. The owl on her head flutters over to alight on the nearest tree branch, looking down at the group with her disproportionately large eyes.

Can't think of any particular non-magical items I might need from the boat. I have food and water and stuff, and Nym relies on magic for most other things. And we don't know what we're gonna come up against next to know if we're likely to need anything else anyway ;).
This message was lightly edited by the player at 14:42, Sat 26 Mar 2016.
Meri
Player, 894 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 26 Mar 2016
at 12:27
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Actually, rope and mirror are things Meri might be able to find a use for, depending on the circumstances :)
Also, if Meri ever gets tied up, please don't set her on fire to try and release her! (O.o)'



Meri examined a few of the items in the boat before adding a rope and a small mirror to the contents of her backpack.
Dragging the boat out of the water and under a nearby tree, she picked up her backpack in one hand and her staff in the other.

"Ready when you are" she said, looking to Celindara.


OOC: Also forgot I need to repair my backpack AGAIN!!!
This message was last edited by the player at 12:27, Sat 26 Mar 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 882 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 26 Mar 2016
at 19:07
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Proper update later, just a reminder that you can repair the backpack during ten minutes of the walk for no component cost :)

Celindara
Ally, 67 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 08:20
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Interesting, prestidigitation was erratta'd to remove the ability to move things, I guess to stop it partially invalidating mage hand. Anyway, since you picked the power on the basis of it having that, I won't enforce the errata.


Oh, and deciding to only be prepared for known things is definitely not a plan that can backfire!



The boat seemed reasonably well camouflaged, and after a melodic song from Celindara, it became firmly locked by some nearby roots and then covered by some shaken leaves to be unnoticeable to a casual gaze. The area where they had disembarked was also quite striking, in case they ever needed to return here.

Celindara led the group without much further ado along some seemingly random path. She seemed to pat some trees and occasionally bend down to speak to flowers or small creatures in equal measure. She would sing or hum much of the time, the pitch of it changing ever so often. She would be able to stride ahead of the group more often than not, but always looked back to make sure they were keeping up. No matter how dense the area seemed to be with vegitation, Celindara always appeared to find a hard to spot clear path. Or perhaps she simply made one for the others.

Goodwin tried to keep up the lessons with Many, though it was difficult as Goodwin seemed to be trying to teach Many how to manipulate things as if using his hand. Of course, Many just had an eyestalk to wave around, much to Goodwin's confusion. Reluctantly Goodwin revealed an actual spectral hand he was manipulating, one he could apparently make invisible. Still, the lessons did not progress much further than that - actually summoning a hand with magic seemed to be something Many couldn't work out how to do, and Goodwin trying to teach telekenesis otherwise didn not work too well as Goodwin seemed to channel the magic as if he was actually manipulating the item himself. Still, Many seemed happy just to be around magic, and happy of the interaction - encouraging Goodwin to move things around and not seeming to be too unhappy at his own lack of progress.

At one lull in the group's movement, Goodwin seemed to be observing Celindara's continued distractions and brief stoppages. At first he started to look around worried when she was pause too long. Then he started to look uncomfortable as if he realised something. THen with an 'oh' he finally seemed to figure something out. However, rather than be pleased with his discovery, he looked a little sad and moped at the group. At least, until Many came back from briefly speaking with Nym and Meri about what Goodwin was showing him, and could cajole the half-elf to try again.


Just a little interlude for traveling, unless you want to speak about stuff or check for stuff, I can update getting to Celindara's hometurf next :)
Meri
Player, 895 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 09:14
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hard to prepare for unknown things, due to them being...  Unknown ;)
Meri has a knack for improvising though.  Even if said improvisation does tend to bankrupt the local insurance companies!



Meri had remained mostly silent during the walk so far, dividing her attention between glancing around them, watching Goodwin's attempts to teach something to Many, and looking down to check on her backpack.
She had applied some of the same chemical mix to the broken straps before and was now carrying the pack along in one hand, with the still-fizzing patches trailing faint streamers of an odd brown smoke.

At one point on the journey, she seemed to sink into some deep thoughts that brought a troubled look to her face, and made her grip tighten noticeably on the staff in her other hand.
Though whatever had bothered her appeared to pass quickly, leaving her looking almost angry with herself before she returned to her previous neutral watchfulness.

Many's occasional running commentary on what he was learning seemed to cheer her up a little again as they continued.

Then, as she noticed Goodwin's odd mannerisms, she spoke up for the first time since the group had left the boat behind.
"Something wrong?" she asked, peering at him.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Rolled 19 (11 + 8) for Insight, just in case :)]
Nym
Player, 947 posts
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 10:40
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hehe well, exactly - we don't know what to expect so we don't know what might be useful in dealing with it, unless you're suggesting we should be looting everything we come across, no matter how unrealistic/impractical doing so might be, just in case it comes in useful later ;).

I didn't know Prestidigitation had been errata'd - I'm just going by what it said in the PHB. I expect there have been a whole load of errata over the years (kobolds in Hero Lab have a different racial power than the ones I'm used to playing...I prefer the original though :P), but I wouldn't be surprised if a lot of them were satshed away on the WotC website where only subscribers can see them ;).


Nym strolls along, the owl flitting through the trees above the group and keeping pace with them that way, as the changeling absently hums or mutters random things to herself. She says "Hello" to random trees and creatures as Celindara pauses to show them attention, but doesn't seem to care that they don't answer back. She even tends to give things a friendly little wave on occasion, too.

She also joins in with Many and Goodwin as the latter attempts to teach telekiness to the former. When he conjures his floating, disembodied hand, she seems quite excited, pointing at it.

"Ooh, you made a whole hand!" she says. "Is that your friend like I've got?"

She points up at the owl, currently watching them from a nearby tree.

"Or is it just a way for you to pick things up from a long way away...I mean an easier way, imagining a hand picking them up rather than just trying to...pick them up. Magically. With your mind."

She gestures absently with a hand as though miming picking something up.

"Don't worry, Many." she says. "I'm sure you'll work out how to do it eventually. Magic is magic, but everyone uses magic a bit differently, so you probably just need to work out how it works for you and then do that."

She smiles and continues walking. When Goodwin stops later and Many comes over, she turns to look at him.

"Oh, what's the matter?" she asks, looking around to see what might be making him act strangely. "Is this where you got turned into a stick, or something?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:03, Sun 27 Mar 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 68 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 11:28
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


@Nym: Well there's clearly a middle ground between being overloaded with everything you would ever need for anything, and perhaps taking a couple of extra items to shore up some weak points incase I put something unknown but not unexpected in your way :p

I was just amused that you went for the 'why bother' extreme on the why bother to pack rat scale. Certainly not something I will ever have a chance to use against you! >:D



"More just... the way...I learned the spell?" said Goodwin to Nym regarding his spectral hand, though he actually looked suspiciously at the conjured hand, as if worried it might actually be a separate entity, and suddenly not work. He gestured with it a few times as if to make sure it was operating when he was flexing, and not mimicking his motions. He pretended to look away, but flex subtly while looking out of the corner of his eyes. Everything seemed fine, but he still clearly was suspicious of his spectral hand's motives.

When questioned regarding what he was looking at, at first Goodwin looked as if he didn't understand. However once he spotted that Celindara had moved further ahead again, he said in a hushed whisper, "Well, at first I thought she was sensing something in the forest. I mean she might be checking too, but I thought she was tracking something when she paused a lot. Then I thought...well, you know, not that anyone would, but, you know, I thought maybe she was dragging her feet so to speak, and sort of drawing out going and stuff. But I think... well, I think she's just saying goodbye to everything."

Goodwin gave a small shrug and sigh, then looked around again to check up on his spectral hand and see what Many was doing.


[Private to Meri: He seems to be telling the truth, and perhaps a little scared that Celindara doesn't think they'll come back from this.]
Meri
Player, 896 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 20:08
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced towards Celindara, then back at Goodwin and nodded almost imperceptibly.
She seemed to look sad for a moment, hesitating slightly as though about to say something to him, but then simply turned and continued on her way.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Must be nice to have someone close enough to you to want to share a goodbye with... ;)
(I suppose there's Nym, but she probably wouldn't understand, and she's coming too anyway, hehe)
]

OOC: Actually not too sure if I've gone over the encumbrance limit already.  Been picking up a lot of stuff I don't know the weight of.
But yeah, if we run into a problem that can't be solved by repeatedly blasting it, then we'll figure it out at the time...  Hopefully! :)

The Altweaver
GM, 883 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 27 Mar 2016
at 20:36
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I keep a copy of your sheet and its fine. Magic items by and large have no weight except armour, so you're actually nicely under, even if you get your alchemy case soon!

Nym
Player, 948 posts
Mon 28 Mar 2016
at 10:20
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, my "weakest point" is probably "being physically attacked by stuff" so I'm not really sure what I can do about that since I'm not exactly about (or able) to start tanking it up heavy plate armour ;). It was just mundane loot in that boat anyway, right? I don't know what I'm lacking in that regard - if there was anything else I'd thought I wanted, I'd've bought it before we started ;).

"Oh." says Nym to Goodwin, then looks ahead at the hamadryad for a moment before lightly skipping over to join her.

"Hey, Celindara." she says. "Are you really saying goodbye to everything? That makes it sound like you don't think you'll be back. I think that if you think that, it'll make it more likely to happen. I mean, if there's things you still want to do, you'll want to come back in order to do them, right? If you say goodbye to everyone and not expect to ever come home again, then you might not...do stuff...later...which might help you get back, even though if you really did want to come back tnough, you might actually manage to do the...er...stuff..."

She trails off, having confused herself somewhat.
Celindara
Ally, 69 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 29 Mar 2016
at 22:27
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


It's my old school D&D roots showing. If you don't have a mirror, rope, grapnel (for going up rather than rely on athletics for climbing), back of spikes with a small hammer, and perhaps a compass, then a dungeon becomes ten times scarier :) A 10 foot pole always seems too much, yet so very useful too! Especially for poking NPC prisoners in to traps...


Celindara looked around when Nym approached. "Saying goodbye? No. There is something... or rather some things.... that are treading softly in the forest. Two I can barely feel, and do not recognise. Like nothing I have felt before. Everything around can fell the unease of them, but none know what they are. The third tastes of metal and tinkles like a cracked bell on human design. There is a human warrior walking in the forest. Still, only one."

Goodwin apparently overheard, and had the good grace to look embarrassed and chagrinned that he had apparently out thought himself and perhaps more showed where his thought lay than where Celindara's did.

Celindara nodded to Nym though. "Still, I thank you for your words. They are...they are good words. I think I see their meaning."


[Private to GM: Your passive perception is high enough for you to realise that Goodwin was probably not wrong, and that Celindara is also actually saying goodbye too. Perhaps not consciously, or she does not want to admit it. Still, she does seem to have taken your words to heart.

Obviously you are free to expand upon them and maybe make her open up :)
]

Celindara carries on with her journey and actions, talking to different small animals or touching the grass and roots and bushes along the way, or putting a forehead to the occasional tree in some older greeting.

She pauses in a different way for a few other denizens of the forest. The first time, it is to allow a small herd of deer to dance and run across one of the more open tracks in the forest, crossing diagonally to an area behind the group. There seem to be some young amongst the number, and a few of the older deer look a little suspicious of Celindara's guests. Still, the dryad sings a gentle song and the deer carry on.

The second time she pauses, there is a low thumping noise come from some trees t othe left and in front. With a creak of tree trunks, something parts the way and emerges in to sight of the group. It seems as large as a minotaur or other burly humanoid, though its horns are more branch like or antler like. Its face is flatter, and where eyes should be seem to be hollows recessed in to a brown skull like face, features hidden in odd folds and crevices. The body of the thing seems furry at first, but it seems more like moss covering most of the form.

The figure strides with wide, sure steps across the path of the group, moving left to right. It seems fearsome in its obvious strength, but luckily does not stop. It glances around once to look to Celindara, and in turn Celindara stands straight and sings a forceful, challenging dirge. The creature turns its head away and barrels in to some nearby trees, quickly disappearing.

The third pause is when the sound of some running creature can be heard behind the group. As quickly as the sound is audible, a young wolf emerges from behind and to the right of the group. It skirts around them all, but for a moment stops and bounces near Celindara. She looks the wolf up and down and raises an eyebrow. The wolf turns tail without any more comment or though and runs ahead. For a moment it looks as if it will go in the same direction as Celindara has been making for, but it then moves diagonally right and disappears from view. Celindara seems to shrug to herself and shake her head bemused before carrying on.


The last time she stops, it is for no distraction. The area ahead seems thick with small trees and curtains of hanging ivy. Clearly there is a small glade with a tree beyond.

"I'm home," says Celindara quietly, and then turning to the rest of the group with a smile.


I'll just pause there to let everyone catch up, and then its onwards to the resting. Maybe..
Nym
Player, 949 posts
Wed 30 Mar 2016
at 09:55
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, I hope they don't want to do anything nasty..." says Nym in reply to Celindara's explanation of there being some other people in the forest. "If it's that Allyn person, she had lots of armour and she wasn't very nice..."

Still, she smiles at Celindara's thanks as they continue on, the small, multicoloured owl flitting from branch to branch (and occasionally Nym's head), following their progress and staring at anything that comes within view. Nym looks around with a sort of happy, awed curiosity at any creature that crosses their path, especially the enormous, antlered humanoid.

"Ooooh..." she whispers to Celindara as soon as the creature is gone. "What was that? I've never seen one before. Like a stag-tree-man?"

When they reach what Celindara describes as her home, Nym looks excited but then pauses.

"So is this where the Blight thing was trying to get you to go before?" she asks. "Hey, Goody-Woody..."

She turns to the male half-elf.

"You don't have any more icky Blighty things on you, do you? We don't want Cerlindara or her tree to get hurt..."
Meri
Player, 897 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 30 Mar 2016
at 16:42
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, I'm not sure how long Meri's staff is, probably nowhere near 10 feet, but she can shoot lightning from it further than 10 feet (assuming each "square" is more than 1 foot wide), so maybe that'll do.
When it comes to mechanical traps, she could probably just dismantle them and use them for spare parts for the trap kit :)



Meri had remained silent for the rest of the journey, only pausing to examine the various creatures that crossed their path.
Each time she watched Celindara's reaction to them, guessing she knew the forest well enough to realise when something might pose a danger to them.

The strange minotaur-like moss-covered stag creature drew a more intrigued look from her, although she said nothing, allowing it to pass them by.

On arriving at Celindara's home, she looked around, placing her pack carefully on the ground and leaning on her staff while examining the surroundings.
"I'd forgotten what it felt like to be so deep in the forest" she remarked quietly, a faint ghost of a smile on her face.


OOC: Curious about the stag thing too, but I'm not at home and don't have my dice with me, and I don't want to hold up the game any more than I already have with this busy day eating up my time.  So, have to risk the Dice Roller for a Nature roll (guessing it's a natural creature)...
A bit "meh", 15 (9 + 6)

This message was last edited by the player at 16:43, Wed 30 Mar 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 70 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 30 Mar 2016
at 18:08
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara's brows furrowed previously when Nym mentioned Allyn. "Any enemy of yours is an enemy of mine," she said. "I think I recall the name said by...said to me. But it does feel like a form all in metal, some form of fighter. They will discover their thin shells crack all too easily."

Lol, good thing this is an actual enemy and not just someone that was a little mean to you :D


At the odd large figure that walked passed, Celindara had looked round. "It is one of the many guardians of the forest. There were five, to begin with. Perhaps there are still five now. They were made by the fey, it is said, before my sisters and I first came to this place to fight in the Old Wars when humanity first first encroached. Still, the fey long since abandoned the forest. You have nothing to fear, that one is so old even the blight cannot touch it. I have what I suppose passes for its respect, and I doubt any fey still living would even earn a look from it. If the forest ever truly ends, I imagine it and its four fellows will be the ones to tend it to its rest."

[Private to Meri: Meri would perhaps feel her magical senses tingling that was was not a natural but a magical creation, some form of construct. Yet a construct amazingly advanced, perhaps more advanced than a Warforged. Nature wise, she would only be able to tell it does indeed seem old and powerful and filled with natural rather than arcane magic :)]


Celindara looked pale for a moment when the blight was mentioned, and her exposure to it, but the moment passed. "No, the blight was trying to push me to the heart of the forest. Ironically, now I know it exists, we should go there on our way to the other side. An old pact must be honoured, and The Heart may well know where the masters of the blight dwell, if they still dwell in the forest. I have not been to the heart since the day I made the oath that created it. That was perhaps...a mistake."

Celindara looked around, seemingly to dwell on happier things. "And while humans say home is where the heart is, in my case home is where my tree is!"

She dances through the curtain of ivy and hops over roots and knollish trucnks to a strong and proud tree in the centre of a small glade. When she reaches it, she wraps her arms around the trunk, and almost falls down clinging too it. She appears to be in no distress though, simply greeting her oldest companion in the world.

While the tree definitely shares many characteristics of other oak trees, it is also far more substantial - in terms of girth and foliage - that many of the others around. It seems larger than the dead trees in the previous larger glade where they first met Celindara.

The floor of the place is odd, most of the carpet of the forest is covered in thick roots that undulate up and back in to theearth, like a static wooden sea.

There are small items hung and balanced on some roots here and there, and closer to the tree are large ovals like seed pods with thick bark-like shells.

Goodwin takes an impressed look around, and it takes a moment for him to register what is said. "Wait, what? No! No, of course not! Shh!" He seems afraid, though more of Celindara being reminded he exists and what he used to carry, rather than having been found out.

Many happily bobs inside too, and stiffles a yawn to start playing along the roots. He wobbles a lot trying to skirt their paths, perhaps showing the little beholder is more tired than he wants to admit.
Nym
Player, 950 posts
Thu 31 Mar 2016
at 10:15
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym is suitably impressed by the sight of the tree.

"Ooh, that's a nice tree!" she says, then looks down as she starts making her way across the criss-crossing roots toward it. "Do these roots grab people who aren't supposed to be here, or something? I hope you told your tree we're friends. What are those things over there? Are they...seeds, or something?"

She points toward the seed-pod-looking things. Meanwhile the little owl flies over to land on her head, perhaps not landing on Celindara's tree out of respect. She doesn't take her eyes off it, though.
Meri
Player, 898 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 31 Mar 2016
at 17:02
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced around at the tree, her eyes taking in every detail of its shape.
Picking up her pack again, she followed Nym into the glade before finding a place to sit down, taking care not to accidentally crush something.
She placed her pack down next to her and propped her staff up beside her.

Reaching down into the pack, she opened the small tool box, selecting a delicate pair of pliers.
Turning her attention to her staff, she reached for one of the metal bands around it and twisted it sharply, detaching it from the staff and carefully placing it to one side.
Beneath it, a hollow section running the length of the staff's interior was visible, filled with an intricate series of rods and tubes made from some kind of pale blue crystal.
Reaching into the recess, Meri began to manipulate these, moving some around and attaching them to others, while replacing others with differently shaped crystal components taken from the toolbox, clearly becoming quickly engrossed in whatever she was doing...


OOC: Tinkering time! :D
Celindara
Ally, 71 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 31 Mar 2016
at 18:40
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales



The roots were thick and firm, clearly anchored for perhaps centuries. Meri found a very solid seat in the area she picked, and Celindara did not seem to object while the artificer went about her business.

"If they are lucky," says Celindara instead to Nym's comment regarding the roots grabbing people. It is only then that, for a moment, many of them flex - including all the ones in Meri's area that she is not sitting on. And yet, once they stop again, it would be hard to spot the disturbed ground.

Imagine if you came here and Celindara didn't know you...hahah...yeah, that could have happened. Sign, stupid PCs not murdering every NPC you come across :p

The seed pod that Nym went over to did not actually seem to properly be a part of the tree root it was sitting against. There were splits along the length of the pod, but these appeared solidly sealed. The pod did have some small roots itself, but these did not seem connected to the tree at all, instead finding the ground too.


Hey Nym, can you roll me a Nature check for the pod?


"We both welcome you to our home. You will be safe here. With the phystal gone, I do not imagine any of the guardians will be turned against the forest. However, none would dare enter this place." She sighed, perhaps thinking of how the other sacred grove of her fallen sisters had been defiled the previous day with battle."
Nym
Player, 951 posts
Fri 1 Apr 2016
at 15:48
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

At Celindara's welcome, a thought occurs to Nym and she turns to pat the nearest part of the tree (or its roots) that she can reach.

"Oh yes, hello, um...Tree. It's nice to be here - you're a very wonderful thing."

She pauses, then turns to Celindara with some uncertainty.

"Um, can trees understand me?" she asks. "Or do I need to be able to speak Tree? Because I don't, so, um...maybe you could say to your tree...um...what I just said...to your tree? That is, unless he understood me. Or she. Or both? Aren't trees both? Well, plants in general, really. I'm sure I heard that somewhere, once..."

Nature roll as requested while Nym waffles on...24 :).
Meri
Player, 899 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 1 Apr 2016
at 18:12
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

While the conversation was going on, Meri reattached the metal pieces to her staff, the two halves of the banding locking together easily.
Detaching another of them, she began to repeat whatever she had done...


OOC: Just to say I'm still here :)
Meri will keep working until finished or distracted.

Celindara
Ally, 72 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 1 Apr 2016
at 20:42
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara looks around to Nym and smiles. "The forest has a million minds working in harmony. Its capacity for understanding and wisdom - and the shared sense it gives each part - dwarfs are own abilities." She says it with a wider grin. "It does not hurt that the forest has my own mind to aid it with the complexity that is a humanoid, though." She then touches the trunk of her tree, and reaches up for something. "I am sure we are both grateful for your compliment. In fact, I believe we want you to have this."

Celindara presents Nym with a glowing, golden apple - larger than any normal apple. She then skipped over to Meri and Many in turn, presenting one to each of them too.

Many seemed especially happy, probably being very hungry by now. He said 'please' as best he could, and then wrapped his mouth around it as best he could. A muffled 'thank you' came from somewhere, as he rocked backwards to balance the apple, and slowy worry away at it.

Celindara hesitated and perhaps walked rather than skipped across to Goodwin. "The forest has more understanding and forgiveness and wisdom than we mere mortals, and I suppose we would do well to bow to that." She presented the apple to Goodwin, and he mumbled a thanks and backed away a little from her vision before inspecting the apple for inherent value. He was hampered by a root almost tripping him up, that oddly had not been in that position before. He perhaps got the message and quietly ate the thing, mumbling thank you to every side of him and the ground, unsure of where exactly all this understanding and wisdom was coming from.

[Private to Nym:
As to the pod, Nym could see that it was a separate plant like thing - perhaps once it had been a fungus. However, its insides had hardened, and its outsides had split then hardened too. It seemed to have many roots and strands which clearly moved. The pod could probably move a decent speed around, and it certainly seemed that the roots could wrap around something easily. More importantly, the seed pod itself was quite a hefty body, and it would be easy to imagine the pod could easily yank an unwary trspasser out of harm's way - or perhaps directly in to harm's way.


See, just an ancient screamer or something ready to beat up intruders :D
]
Nym
Player, 952 posts
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 10:17
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym's eyes widen at the sight of the apple and she looks at Celindara.

"Oooh, free food! Special, magical, forest food from your lovely tree? Wow, thanks! That's very much an honour, I think!"

She happily accepts the apple and gives a little bow to Celindara, then turns to face the tree trunk and bows again. Then she plonks herself down (perhaps a little more carefully and respectfully than usual) on the nearest root and takes a bite.

[Private to GM: Ahh, little tree-minions to help grab and crush things to death. Perfectly ordinary and expected, I'm sure ;).]
Meri
Player, 900 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 12:02
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, strange golden apples?  *is curious*  Will they turn us into magical forest people? :)


Meri paused in her work, locking the ring-shaped metal band back together and slipping it over her finger for safekeeping before taking the apple.
"Thank you" she said with a smile before taking a bite of it, thoughtfully tasting it to see if it was the same as a normal apple...


OOC: Will eat it, unless it starts growing leaves on me or something :)  hehe
Nym
Player, 953 posts
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 13:16
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It's probably gonna give us some kind of cool buff that we'll need when a bunch of bad guys inevitably show up in about two in-game minutes and decide they want to chop/burn the tree down or something ;).
Celindara
Ally, 73 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 13:18
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The apple had a softer but not unpleasant texture inside, more like a ripe peach than a normal apple. However, it was the taste that was striking. Nym may not be a stranger to eating something and have it be whatever flavour you wanted, but it was still an odd thing to happen without any other prompting.

Each apple tasted of some odd, old, barely recalled food from a happier time - and seemed to change in flavour as the person eating it if the person directed it to other memories and flavours.

There was a sweet scent of them in the air, and right away everyone felt awake and refreshed despite the long day that had seen such violence and confrontation.

Many seemed confused, as clearly he was not aware consciously of the flavours he was experiencing. More than once, when the apple was finally eaten enough for him to manipulate it with his eyestalk, he seemed to look around as if to ask the others about a taste. But perhaps the little beholder realised it was impossible for him to describe it, and so he went back to chomping happily.

Goodwin was the unusual one, he seemed surprised at the taste of it, but did not apparently enjoy eating it. After it was only half done, he placed it strategically in one of the dips of the roots out of sight. Or at least, out of sight if one wasn't a happy beholder who could apparently sniff out the apple. Many bobbed around, and seemed surprised at finding the source of the scent once his own apple was finished.

Goodwin gave a big smile and an exagerated 'mmm' when Many looked at him confused, and Many nodded and bobbed away. However, Goodwin quickly put the apple away again.

If Celindara or her tree noticed or cared, they did not indicate it.


Ok, so the three mechanical effects of the apple are a) you won't need to eat anything else today if you don't want to, it will be fulfilling, b) you will need far less rest than normal to count as having taken your next extended rest - you will only need half the time (3 hours by default), c) you will wake up with 2APs not 1AP after your next extended rest.

Edit: Eh, two in game minutes seems kinda quick - you might still be armed and awake then :D

Nym
Player, 954 posts
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 13:25
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Cool. So basically we get an easy enough time of it for now but then will be able to take a shorter rest later on when we actually need it because we'll need to be rushing to stop some bad guys from doing stuff ;).

Nym makes various positive-sounding "mmm" noises as she eats her apple. When she's done she looks over at Celindara.

"Oh, that was really delicious!" she says. "Normally I make things taste nice but that tasted wonderful anyway - I didn't need to do anything to it. It sort of reminded me of...things. Nice things. So that was good. And I feel really good now, too! But...I suppose you must eat them all the time, seeing how they grow right here, so I suppose you already know about that? Thanks, though, I'm glad you decided to share your yummy food with us! It's like I could taste the magic inside it doing nice things to me."

She looks around to see if everyone else seems as happy as she is, and sees Goodwin looking perhaps not quite as happy as she would expect.

"What's the matter, Goody-Woody?" she asks. "Did your apple not taste very nice?"

The owl on her head, who up till this point has been staring at the tree (and made some faint sort of pleasurable twittery noises while Nym was eating the apple), now turns her attention to Goodwin.
Meri
Player, 901 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 13:41
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's expression changed little while eating the apple, although her eyes widened slightly as she tasted that first bite.
She paused there for a while before eating the rest of the apple and staring into nothingness for a moment before sighing and returning to working on her staff...


[Private to The Altweaver: So these basically taste like something you ate during the time you were happiest in your life?
Curiousness...  :)
]
Celindara
Ally, 74 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 2 Apr 2016
at 15:33
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well to be fair you're probably getting ready to rest right now, so this just makes sure you don't lose your bonus AP from the 3000th post, and yeah, also you can rest without feeling like you've let any bad guys get a strong lead against you.

"Our pleasure," says Celindara, sitting now with her back against the tree's trunk and looking to the group. "I do not need to eat usually, as I can get the nourishment I need being in contact with my home."

Indeed, it seems as if Celindara herself had not eaten of the apples, and there does not appear to be any more in obvious view. "These fruits take some decades to grow. I will save mine for later...when we come back..." she says, perhaps giving a small nod to Nym.

Goodwin himself looks a little put out to suddenly be the centre of attention, and grabs the apple again. "It tastes wonderful," he says with a wide beam once more. There is a slight crack in the light in his eyes, as if masking some sadness. "It tastes like home," he says quietly.


Celindara, meanwhile, has pulled off the boots recovered from the phystal, and gently places them in a small nook near her tree's trunk. She then wiggles her toes in the the apparently soft earth, smiling a small smile.

"Meri," she says, as if having realised something, "you were making something earlier. Is there anything I can help you with, or provide? The forest collects many things, and has many hidden bounties."

Lol, and if you want to ask for the equivalent of an alchemy case, now would be a good time!

Nym
Player, 955 posts
Sun 3 Apr 2016
at 09:32
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym watches Goodwin and seems interested in his mention of "home".

"You have a home?" she says. "That must be nice. Somewhere you can go when you don't want to do anything else. I don't really have a home. I don't remember having one, either. I suppose my home is just wherever I happen to be at the time. Well, as long as it's somewhere safe - it's not really much of a home if it's dangerous, is it? Then it's just a place you're in. Home's got to be somewhere you feel safe. And...with nice people, and things."

She looks around.

"So this is a pretty nice home." she says. "Very safe and full of nice people, all the trees and everything. This is a nice place to stay for a while, although trees do tend to stay the same for rather a long time, so I suppose I'd want to go to somewhere else eventually. And then come back some day when I felt like it, and say hello to everyone again."
Meri
Player, 902 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 3 Apr 2016
at 11:11
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I don't think I have a home either" remarked Meri, clearly having overheard Nym's comment to Goodwin.
She reattached the pieces to the staff and put away her tools before propping the staff up beside her.

In response to Celindara's question, she seemed to think for a moment before replying.
"Well I had been hoping to pick up some alchemical equipment in town, but I'm not sure if that's the kind of thing you'd expect to find laying around in the forest."


OOC: Still, maybe we'll get lucky, and someone just happens to have dropped one?  Or been horribly murdered by Blight monsters and had it pried from their cold dead hands? :)
Nym
Player, 956 posts
Sun 3 Apr 2016
at 12:22
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Alchemical equipment includes stuff like herbs, leaves, seeds, and other plant matter as ingredients - I'm sure Celindara can persuade the forest to hand over a few bits and pieces it doesn't really need right now ;).
Celindara
Ally, 75 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 3 Apr 2016
at 13:59
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Exactly, there's going to be enough equivalents Celindara can figure out to make one up. And narratively you can always swap stuff out when (if?) you ever do get to a population centre :p


Goodwin manages to use Nym's distracted and rolling commentary to avoid answering the question, though his half hearted reaction seemed more in line with Meri's than Nym's sentiments. Though being a half-elf, it might have been understandable.

Celindara practically beamed at Nym's comments. "You are friends of the forest, and welcome any time. Though I imagine there are places different though no less beautiful out in the world. It is, after all, the nature of nature."

Celindara perhaps did not understand the nature of alchemy, but it was clear that she lived on a timescale so long that she practised something similar over years and decades when preparing tinctures and healing compounds for the forest. To that end, she did possess equivalent base components that Meri could use to be alchemical reageants. And her ceramic vials and mixing implements - while not as perfect as the glass vials and equipment Meri was used to - would suffice aswell.


So there you go, you get to trade in the 50gp boat you abandoned for what is effectively a 40gp academical case. Not too bad a trade considering you got use out of the boat, and you still have the boat!


Celindara settled back down to beside her tree. She started rubbing dirt from around her feet in to all her wounds of the day, which were numerous. She took a small flask of water from somewhere buried in one root, and made some thick mud pack for the worst wounds.

"We should travel to the heart of the forest. I know it is only early evening now, but I need time to heal emotionally and physically. The heart is not hostile, but I have not faced it in centuries, and I do not know its reaction if I do not come to bargain with it in strength. I suggest we rest until dark, and make the for the heart then. We should react it by first light. And then...and then onwards to whatever still plagues the forest."


So, basically rest up now, restore all your stuff you need to restore, then onwards to find out what the spirit of winter that is in the heart of the forest is all about, and then onwards to evil blight thingies :)

Sound good? Feel free to carry on talking, etc. Meri, feel free to have any potions or alchemical stuff you are entitled to being brewed up before you rest, ready to be picked up after you have rested.

Meri
Player, 903 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 3 Apr 2016
at 14:16
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Thank you" replied Meri, looking over the alchemical equipment.  "It seems we have similar ways of creating things, even if the tools we use, or the nature of the powers we draw on seem different.  Interesting."

She glanced over towards Celindara.
"I can heal you as I did before if you like" she offered, tapping a finger on the two glowing blue crystals on her staff to indicate her meaning.


OOC: Since I'll be getting to rest soon, may as well offer my remaining healing infusions to Celindara :)
(Which pretty much guarantees we'll get attacked before I can recharge them now!  hehe)

Nym
Player, 957 posts
Mon 4 Apr 2016
at 16:27
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym considers Celindara's words about resting before moving on. She seems to realise something.

"Oh...yes, I am actually pretty tired..." she says. "I mean, I feel better after eating that yummy apple, but at the same time I still feel like I've done...well, lots of things, today."

She gives a wide yawn and a stretch, leaning back to settle comfortably in a nook among the roots. The owl on her head sidles carefully along onto the nearest root - Nym lazily reaches out a hand to tickle her with a finger.

"Hmm, yes...still need to think about that..." she murmurs, apparently to herself. The owl makes a few twittering noises and turns to watch Meri.

So this will count as an Extended Rest, right? I'm going to need to make a couple of rolls before we move on, then >:).
Celindara
Ally, 76 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 4 Apr 2016
at 17:31
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


This will indeed count as an extended rest!



Celindara nods to Meri's offer. "If you can spare it, then I would welcome aid. The magic of the forest is patient and slow, as is its gifts. With time, all things are possible - but I can see that your magic does allow you to find the same effects quickly."

It isn't clear from her voice if she is jealous on the forest's behalf or intrigued.

Goodwin shuffles around, clearly unsure how to proceed. "Seems a little..haha...odd, you know? A Stick for so long, and now back to being me again. Just...very odd. Seems a little unfair to be sent to bed on my my first day back, really..."

Many has already found a nicely curved set of roots to settle in to, and is quietly snoring away. Very rarely he will twitch, but he seems to murmer 'beh-ah' and swat an eyestalk at some invisible foe, and then settle back down happily again.


Didn't get much sleep last night, so might allow you guys one last beat to set up anything you want, and then we can move the plot onwards to the next morning oir whatever is going to happwn :)
Nym
Player, 958 posts
Tue 5 Apr 2016
at 14:55
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym decides to occupy herself by going through her pockets (at least, the ones inside her robe, which seem to be the ones in which she keeps all her stuff anyway), occasionally pulling out a small gem or other trinket, looking at it with curiosity or susprise (having evidently forgotten its existence up till that point), then putting it back again...though whether or not each object is going back to the pocket it came from is another issue entirely.

While this is going on, the owl sidles along the roots and approaches Meri, fluttering over to land on a root within her field of vision and staring at her, then at her pack, then at her again, after a few moments waddling closer with her awkward bird walk and going right up to the pack (but still within Meri's line of vision) and staring at it.
Goodwin
Ally, 146 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Tue 5 Apr 2016
at 17:58
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, a quicky little aside...

When Nym pulls out what should have been the blue gem she got form the dead dagger, it instead appears to be a still slightly damp rock. However, the fox headed coin now seems to be a normal gold piece. And with each turning of the coin, then it becomes an electrum piece...them a platinum piece...then a very ancient looking platinum piece...and then some odd silver coloured material that is definitely not silver.


Heh, you lose a 100gp gem, but gain a coin of uncertain worth. Seems like it can be made worth 100gp or even more in the right circumstances?

And lol, is Nym's less scatterbrained familiar trying to suggest you check out what stuff you've all got? :D

Meri
Player, 904 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 5 Apr 2016
at 19:08
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmmm, mysteriousness...


Meri reached out a hand, closing it around her staff and pulling it upright.
Closing her eyes, she operated several of the small crystals apparently by instinct or touch.

The upward-pointing crystalline shard at the staff's tip flared a bright blue for a moment before a blue mist poured upwards out of it, forming into a distinct "stream" which flowed towards Celindara, spiralling around her and layering itself over her wounds before sinking into them causing them to slowly close up, as if accelerating the normal healing process.

When Meri opened her eyes again, the normally-present blue luminescence in them had faded, leaving them a dull pale blue-grey colour, most likely her natural eye colour.
"Hope that helps" she said with a weary smile, propping the staff up beside her again.

Turning back to her pack, she opened it up again as if searching for something, looking up with a curious frown at Nym's familiar as it approached...


OOC: Really hope it doesn't make Meri glow all rainbow colours or something.  She might not like that! :)

Used up remaining infusions on Celindara.

Nym
Player, 959 posts
Wed 6 Apr 2016
at 13:54
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ooh, weird magical coin...well, what else can be expected from a trickster, I suppose...was that the sapphire that's lost, then? I have two 100gp aquamarines too, and they're sort of blue but I can't remember where I got them.

Nym stares in fascination at the gem-that's-no-longer-a-gem, as though trying to remember whether it was ever a gem in the first place and she's just been hanging onto a random small rock for some reason. Evntually she shrugs and puts it back into a pocket, then sits there turning the coin in her fingers, looking at it closely and clearly highly fascinated by the way it keeps changing.

Meanwhile, the little owl sees Meri looking at her and stares at the backpack for a few more moments, then turns her head halfway around at look over at Nym and make a few twittery noises, before her head then completes the full turn and returns to the same orientation as her body. Nym glances up at the twittery noises, looking briefly across at Meri.

"Oh." she says. "Yes. When is Timur going to wake up? He's been in there a long time."

She then goes back to inspecting the coin while the owl continues to stare at the backpack.

So no, she wasn't really interested in your loot ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 884 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 6 Apr 2016
at 17:23
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, it was the dagger sapphire that you lost. At least one of the aquamarines came from the cold room before fighting Krunluc. And yeah, I'm afraid the trickster robbed you :D Maybe you'll meet again and you can ask for it back, or maybe you can just be happy with the similarly valued coin :D

Don't forget you still have the red fire opal from the other dagger too.


And even though I was a monster and killed Timur dead with an arrow, I wanna know when Timur will wake up too so let's see where this goes :p

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:23, Wed 06 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 885 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 6 Apr 2016
at 17:46
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Obviously no pressure in reviving Timur, you did say you had a plan :)

If that plan involved anything happening overnight, warn me first and I'll give you a beat to play it out before surprising you all with...I mean...before the totally nothing happens wakening up tomorrow it's all good don't worry about it.

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:46, Wed 06 Apr 2016.
Meri
Player, 905 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 6 Apr 2016
at 20:46
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri sighed and aimed a glare at the owl before turning back to her backpack.
"I don't know.  I repaired the damage to his body, but, I barely understand what made him work in the first place.  Was likely more of an accident than anything intentional."

She lifted Timur's body out of the pack, reaching for one of her tools and loosening the sections of metal plating over his chest.
Inside, there was a series of wood-fibre "muscles" and a dizzying array of tiny metallic mechanisms like clockwork, some of the gears and components so precisely formed that they could only have been crafted by some magical process, perhaps even more advanced than Meri herself could have devised without help from someone more knowledgeable.

In the centre of this was a metallic frame holding a shard of pale blue crystal, apparently the same, or similar, material that was used to contain the healing infusion energy on Meri's staff.
Unlike they had been though, this crystal was dark and inert, a lifeless chunk of translucent blue rock.
Reaching in, Meri detached the crystal and examined it, slowly turning it around as if checking for damage.
Placing Timur's body aside, she continued to stare at the crystal thoughtfully, whispering a single word under her breath.

"We should get some sleep for now.  I'll see what I can do with it tomorrow on the way to the heart" she said after a moment, laying back on the ground beside Timur and closing her eyes, her hands crossed over her chest with the crystal held beneath them...


OOC: Don't worry, took us a little longer than I'd expected to get some rest hence the delay  :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, I'll go for something overnight, bit of a character beat ;)
Are you posting an update first, or should I follow up this one immediately?  (Bearing in mind I'm working in a shop now, so tend to be unable to get online until the evening on weekdays!)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:49, Wed 06 Apr 2016.
Nym
Player, 960 posts
Thu 7 Apr 2016
at 14:32
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The owl puts her head to one side for a moment, then turns her head to look at the lifeless body of Timur for a few moments. She then flies back to Nym, who has settled herself comfortably among the roots, and perches on her chest. The huge-eyed head swivels slowly in a full circle, taking in the entirety of the clearing as the rest of her settles down in the kind of position used by birds when they're making themselves comfortable. The head keeps swivelling, however.

Nym gives the owl a litle scratch, then settles back for a snooze, her staff beside her and her pack similarly close by.

I'll make my Wild Soul/Familiar rolls when we wake up, since they're supposed to change at the end of a rest.
The Altweaver
GM, 886 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 7 Apr 2016
at 17:19
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ok Meri, you can make your night time post now.

[Private to Meri: If Meri would wake up during the rest then sleep again, then's fine. If you want to have Meri wake up at the end of the rest, Celindara will be awake and singing, and for some reason there is something singing outside.

Don't delay whatever you are doing to find out about it, as when anyone wakes up and enquires about it, that will sort of launch the next bit of the story!
]
Meri
Player, 906 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 7 Apr 2016
at 18:15
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Although Meri had been fatigued enough from the day's events to drift off to sleep quickly, anyone observing her during the night would guess that she wasn't having a particularly restful sleep.
Her continual twitching and jerking would almost suggest she was engaged in a pitched battle in her dreams.
Soon, she settled down again, although her lips moved as if she was speaking with someone.
Her hands clenched tighter around the crystal on her chest...


I know this forest...  It's been a long time for you, right?

"This forest?  Celindara's forest?"

No, the other forest.  The one you remember.  The one we used to explore, to hide in.  The place where...  Where we were broken.

"Who are you?"

I am like you, one who was never meant to be.  We parted ways some time ago, yet I followed you on your journey because I had nowhere else to go.  Together we fled from the death others would have visited upon us.  Together we travelled through many places.  And together we found a new path, and travelled once again, until I parted ways with you once again, yet once again I continued to follow you.  I imagine Daedra is still driving himself insane trying to figure out how we did that, all I know is that we did, and even we don't know how.
I shouldn't have been able to exist at all without you, but there are things we both can't understand I suppose.  Maybe we never will.
For now, we part ways but travel together yet again...


"Wait...  You're..."

Yes.  But don't bother asking Timur about any of this.  He won't understand, he's not really 'me' after all.  It's hard to explain, maybe you'll figure it out someday, you're smarter than I was back then...



Meri suddenly sat up with a gasp, glancing around as if searching for someone.
"Stupid dreams" she muttered quietly to herself, looking around at the others to check she hadn't woken any of them before settling down again.
Then she looked to one side where the small crystal had rolled off at her movement.
It was glowing now, its core alight with spiralling misty blue motes of light continually swirling around a larger one at the centre.  The light pulsed softly and rhythmically like a heartbeat.

Reaching over to Timur, Meri carefully fitted the crystal back into place.
For a few moments, nothing seemed to happen.  Then with a series of clicks and whirrs, the intricate mechanisms began to move again.
The blue eye lenses lit up, and the small metal man sat up, looking around and reaching up a hand to rub at the back of his neck where he had been hit before before looking up at Meri.

A smile crossed her face as she reached for her tools again and quickly reattached the metal plating over his chest.

Then with a soft whisper of "goodnight", she settled back to sleep with a smile on her face, this time sleeping soundly...


OOC: So yep, anyone waking up in the morning will likely find Timur happily exploring the immediate surroundings again :)
Also, next time he gets knocked out in battle he'll recover normally, this was strictly a one-off, giving Meri some insight into the source of his "life" so to speak.  (Might be bending the Familiar rules slightly, but mechanically it'll work the same!)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:16, Thu 07 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 887 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 7 Apr 2016
at 19:09
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ok, that was really cool! Funny, in both games you seem to have broken characters that actually get the chance to get in touch with their 'better' selves. Definitely worth an Inspiration, even though I don't think Nym freed it up yet? I'll let you both have one even if so.

Anyway, will Wuffles react to Timur's presence again Nym? If so go ahead and post a little mid evening thingie, otherwise I'll move us on.

Nym
Player, 961 posts
Fri 8 Apr 2016
at 13:42
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

At the movement from Meri's direction, the owl's head stops swivelling and her gaze fixes on the source of said movement. The enormous eyes stare at Timur and the head tilts slightly to one side. She fluffs her feathers, then turns her head to look at Nym, who is asleep. She puts her head to one side again, then settles down again and resumes the rotation of her head.

I figure as Nym's familiar is linked directly to her, she can't do as much as normal while Nym is asleep, so will just carry on with her weird impression of a lightless lighthouse lamp :D. They will both react more in the morning (or whenever we finish resting, since we only need three hours for this one...what time is it, anyway?) once I'm done sorting out their daily changes :).
Celindara
Ally, 78 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 8 Apr 2016
at 17:50
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The comapnions woke up oddly refreshed despite it still being clearly late at night - perhaps een only midnight.

The floating motes of light Celindara had created before were gently wafting in the air to give the faintest of glows.

In this half-light, Celindara was clearly back to being awake - helped to heal by Meri's actions - and sitting as if looking out towards the outer forest.

Celindara was singing in an odd cadence, or perhaps the song was echoing strangely. It was only when she noticed the companions stirring that she stopped singing to turn around, and part of the singing carried on from somewhere outside of the grove.

"It is Blace," Celindara whispered, clearly angry and sad in equal measure. "She has come to mock me. She sings a sing I taught her." Celindar then gestured to the entrance to the glade, and an area away from the singing and antrance. "The feel of iron is out beyond the entrance to my home. And there is some other creature moving in a flank."


Anyway, so you guys all wake up refreshed from an extended rest. Timur is back - woohoo  - and both of you start with not one but TWO shiny action points this morning.

Nym, feel free to roll your morning rolls now. You aren'y under immediate threat, so feel free to gather anything you need to gather or ask Celindara questions.

But clearly you are in a growing situation that is most likely bad :D

The Altweaver
GM, 888 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 8 Apr 2016
at 18:49
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Meri, remember your Alchemist theme gives you a free alchemy item at the start of each day.
Nym
Player, 962 posts
Sat 9 Apr 2016
at 09:24
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Cool, let's see what I can roll up for myself for today..

As Nym starts to wake up, there is a movement from within her robes - the owl is no longer sitting on her chest, having apparently moved at some point during the night. But the head that pops out of the front of Nym's robes isn't remotely bird-like. It is mammalian, not quite that of a rodent as the shape of the head is all wrong. The features are quite delicate, the head quite rounded in shape, with small round ears and a spray of whiskers. The creature emerges a little further, revealing the front half of a long-slender body with short legs. The fur on her back is an almost violent shade of green which seems to be competing with the equally-noticeable orange of her belly. Her eyes are like two beads. Two vivid, ice-blue beads. Her whiskers seem to have failed to try maintaining a specific colour and instead it seems that each one is different.

As Nym wakes up, she glances down at herself and notices the creature. She smiles and raises a hand to tickle her newly-changed familiar, then sits up, at which point said creature fully emerges, revealing a ridiculously bushy, bright purple tail half as long as the rest of her body, and climbs like a furry, four-legged snake to drape herself over Nym's right shoulder, bright eyes seeming to sparkle as they reflect the nearby light.

Nym herself seems bright and eager, looking around the clearing as though to see what might have changed while she was asleep. She seems almost surprised.

"Wow, I feel like I've been asleep for ages but it's still dark!" she says. "But I feel really awake already. That's weird. Still, I suppose it means more time being awake before the next night, doesn't it?"

She looks down at herself.

"Hmm, and I feel all, sort of...hmm...pointy? No, more sort of..."

Her form shifts and her skin lightens, becoming a much paler shade of blue while her hair turns almost white. Her ears elongate somewhat, becoming more elven-looking but perhaps a little too pointed, narrow and almost sharp in appearance. Her eyes are now like two black beads set in an almost bony-looking face, and her hands now have long, thin fingers.

"Hmm, that feels better." she says happily. "Now, what were we going to do today? Or, er, tonight, or...oh, what?"

She pauses as her familiar's whiskers twitch very quickly, the little creature raising her head to apparently whisper something into Nym's ear. She immediatly looks even happier (somehow), and looks straight over to where Meri is sitting.

"Ooooh! Where?" she says, coming over and looking around, quickly spotting the "reactivated" Timur. "Ooooh, he finally woke up!" she says, clapping her hands. "Yay! Hey Timur, are you feeling better now?"

She crouches down, while her familiar gets down from her shoulders and goes to prance around the little homunculus, her back and front ends apparently not particularly co-ordinated as they each seem to leap at different times and make for a somewhat comical little celebratory dance.

I'd better leave it there to allow for Meri and Timur to respond, hehe. I did sort of assume Timur was somewhere visible so I hope that was okay ;). Nym will react to Celindara when she's done having a party about Timur :D.

[Private to GM: Just so you know, my Wild Soul for the day is Cold (hooray, I finally rolled a damage type which is fairly common :D) and in case my description was terrible, my familiar is now a weasel (woohoo, more Bluff for me, lol).]
Meri
Player, 908 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 9 Apr 2016
at 18:06
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I think Nym is getting to like being blue :)
Also is that an otter or a weasel or something else weasel-y?



Meri sat up, stretching and yawning before looking towards Celindara as she registered the singing.
As her eyes widened, it was immediately noticeable they had taken on their previous blue luminescence again.

Quickly pulling on her backpack, she reached for her staff, a slight crackle of energy forming around each of the metal bands she had been tinkering with the night before as her hand made contact with it.
Picking the staff up and tucking it into her backpack straps, she moved over to Celindara, looking in the direction the sound was coming from.

As she moved, she reached back into her pack, pulling out the metal box of reagents and mixing some of them into an empty vial.  As she stirred them with a metal rod, the mix seemed to glow an ominous red, emitting a thin tendril of smoke and an odd fizzing noise.

"How close are they?" she asked.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Using the free alchemy use to mix up some Acidic Fire for breakfast. :)]
Timur
Familiar, 23 posts
Sat 9 Apr 2016
at 18:07
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Timur glanced up at Nym and waved before turning around on the spot trying to follow her familiar's movements.
Eventually he stopped turning and raised a hand to his head as if the constant circling had made him dizzy...
This message was last edited by the player at 18:07, Sat 09 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 891 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 9 Apr 2016
at 19:39
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well it will change again tomorrow I'm sure!

I'll let Nym react then you can find out how bad or well you're doing :D

Also, yay Timur antics! I've missed them! I shall definitely think at least one and a half times more before brutally killing him again :(


[Private to Meri: Acidic fire seems like a fun combination to try!]
Nym
Player, 963 posts
Sun 10 Apr 2016
at 09:20
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh cool, evidently my description was good enough - yes, my familiar is now a weasel :).

Nym giggles and waves back at Timur, then notices Meri seems to be acting with some urgency.

"Hmm, what? Oh..."

She looks across at Celindara as though finally registering the hamadryad's words.

"Ohh, that doesn't sound like it could be very nice. Is she coming back to do nasty things to the forest? That's mean! Why would anyone even do something like that?"

She clambers back across the roots and collects her things, shrugging into her backpack and grabbing her staff. Then she heads over to join Celindara and Meri, but en route pauses and looks around.

"Ohh, where's Goody-Woody?" she says.
Celindara
Ally, 79 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 10 Apr 2016
at 17:01
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Goodwin has also stirred. He seems quite groggy in figuring out where he is, but realises the mood and quietly gets up and moves near the others. As he passes Many, he gently shakes the lightly snoring beholder awake. Many seems confused for a moment, and simply follows Goodwin as he seems to be moving towards the others.

Celindara meanwhile is slowly looking around, though as much through the forest and trees as at them. "The armoured one is a small distance away from the entrance. Maybe they do not know it is there, or maybe they are keeping back and only blocking our escape." Celindara chuckles for a moment - after all, the thickness of the trees and undergrowth is only a problem for interlopers.

She looks away form the singing. "The crawling beast is at the edge of the undergrowth and in the small branches though. It can probably smell us in here, perhaps hear us if its senses are good."

However, Celindara turns back to the singing. "I cannot tell how close Blace is. She can pitch her voice around. I taught her that. And the song. She is mocking me." Celindara's voice goes from sad to angry smoothly. It is clear that as she sings the alternate refrains of the song, despite the beauty of the melody, there is a building harsh threat in the way the words are sang by Celindara.

Something seems to confuse Celindara at odd parts of the song. There seems to be a discordant melody, another song occasionally snuck in like a bridge between verses. The language isn't unpleasant but is entirely unfamiliar, and sung softly and slowly. Celindara looks to the others briefly to see if it means anything to them.

You're welcome to roll streetwise or history it, but it's a case of roll a natural 20 and I might hint at something. The DC is far too high to achieve currently.
Blace
Enemy, 5 posts
Writes the
song
Sun 10 Apr 2016
at 17:02
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"It's a funny thing, really..." comes a voice from the shadows, speaking instead of singing. It startling Celindara. The voice sounds so near, yet there is nothing around, and it moves around high and low too quickly to be tracked to a person's movements. It is clearly Blace, and the voice is back to being as warm and filled with good humour as before. Which, given the circumstances, is perhaps more chilling than her previous harsh words.

The odd little bridge of song happens again, and then Blaces voice is back, shifted around the edge of the glade again. "It's odd to have memories of your own memories, rather than have the memories themselves. I can;t remember hearing the song as my mother sang it to me. DOn't remember my mother at all. I have no idea if she's alive, dead, was all I had or if there's a whole big wide family out there wondering what happened to me. I have to hope there isn't, really, because then they might have come looked for me, and then it works out the same anyway, just with more tragedy. And the world is too filled with tragedy."

The original song comes again, but the tone is sadder and Blace's voice seems to crack and she stops. She goes back to speaking, with no trace of the sadness nor cracking - just humour and good nature despite the words. "At least I can see her face though. Hear a little snatch of song to know I had some connection in this world. But it's not through my own eyes. It's not through my own ears. I saw it like a snowstorm. Heh, I saw it like this light show you have here, Celindara. Her face was vague but luminous. The sounds of the song were muffled in the cave, but that just made it intimiate. I can't place the language. Can't place the song. For all I know it was an ancient song, nothing to do with where she lived. Maybe she just made up words to amuse me."

Blace's voice seemed to be pitched as if telling a funny story to entertain, yet clearly her words were anything but. "No idea if I was a bard before, or if I became one just because that mustic was the only thing there was to cling to. I suppose I should thank them, the 'teachers', for finding that little snatch of memory so fascinating. They scrolled through much of the rest of my life so quickly and disjointedly."

The voice paused. "Ah Meri, you asked if I even knew what was behind everything. I'm happy to share, I don't think anyone should go through I what I did for this knowledge." There was a little sigh. "In some ways I can't sympathise with the victims either. I don't remember what it was like to be captured. To wonder if you were being dragged to your death, or worse. That fear's probably the worst of it. The teachers, they don't care about you. I saw so many others dragged in to the caves. Left to rot in the corners. They don't need to do anything, no altars to their god, no twisted experiments. They just leave you. Left to rot. Literally. Left. To rot. They don't care about the emotions - scream, beg, cry. They hit the aggressive prisoners enough to keep them down if they try to attack or flee, never in the head. Don't hit the head. The body's only good to be broken down for The Blight. Emotions, maybe they don't even understand those. The soul? Oh, they know about that. They very clearly know they want that nowhere near the body. If you haven't given up, if you haven't surrendered, they'll rip that out as soon as they realise the body might be living passed its natural span. Don't want to anger The Raven Queen, after all. Hah, I don't even think Farren came back to help. I think it's just a co-incindence he died there too, she's probably so mad at what he's doing just now, wherever she and the other gods dwell, ignoring the plight of mortals and moving them around for their own gains. The gods were nowhere near the teachers, not even a chained one. The teachers made sure of that. See, they study the mind. They'll rip that right out of you, without ever touching you. They'll make that dark, twisted, fetid place look so beautiful with the most precious and dark and moving and mundane of memories. It's all the same to them, all just knowledge. They're horders and misers grabbing the minds of us, and I don't know why. Maybe it just amuses them."

Blace's voice then changed. The conversational and amused tone switched. She couldn't hide the steel at the memories. "Its the first thing I recall, that snatch of song, those lights. Maybe I had been dying, maybe they had already ripped my soul from my body and I was drifting mindlessly like the others in the dark down under. But for that song I fought, just to hold on and hear. And I kept holding on, to watch the lights, to understand. I had a memory of a memory, and wherever I was reaching out from, I could keep that memory of a memory hidden from them. Even as my real mind was taken piece by piece, even as the physical goo of that mind was breaking down in that place, I could build up that mind in the dark. It took so long. I sweated literal blood to keep the corruption of those caves from my body, just to buy more time. Hear words and understand their meaning, see movement and understand its purpose. Build up a picture from those memories of memories of what - of who - I was and had been. Know what it was that had tried to end me and unmake me and tear me in to pieces to be used. Until when that body finally gave in, finally melted so much the teachers realised it should not still be able to move - when they finally snapped the cord and banished my soul to that mindless hell, I had a mind. I swam out of the deepest pool of lost, mindless souls - I can't sympathise with them, they suffer nothing in the end - and dragged what body could be willed to exist in the underdark out of there. I came back here, through the Five Darknesses that were nothing compared to what I had been through just to exist at all. I can't sympathise with the victims, but I can make sure there will be no others. I know what lurks somewhere in the dead reaches of Blackwood. No one else better. And I'll be damned again before I let them work their will in this place. And I won't let you...any of you...stop me from doing that."


I daresay Blace has more to say, maybe Celindara has too, but I'll stop there for now to let you react and do your funky player stuff :D Seems like Blace has been through some stuff, but it also seems that makes her a little less than understanding...
Meri
Player, 909 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 10 Apr 2016
at 17:52
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, nice makeover she's had since we last encountered her...


Meri looked up at the sound of the voice, although she merely glanced around her before returning to mixing the alchemical substance she was working on.  The glow of it had lightened to a volatile looking fiery orange that was sizzling violently and blackening the inside of the vial that contained it, as though eager to incinerate its prison and be freed.
Only her frown of concentration showed she was listening to what Blace was saying.

After the voice had finished, she slowly drew the metal rod out of the mix.  A smouldering flame was clinging to the tip which was now badly corroded as if by the action of a strong acid.
Blowing out the flame, she put the stick away and jammed a stopper onto the vial, fitting it carefully into one of the empty slots on her bandolier.  Drawing another of the same mixture from her pack, she added that to the bandolier as well before speaking up.

"It is a funny thing I suppose" she called out.  Her tone casual as if merely speaking her thoughts out loud.
"What you said before, when you thought I had come from the Underdark.  I'm not really sure how close you were."

She reached down, tugging open the tunic of her leather armour, exposing part of her chest.
Directly over her heart, there was a jagged scar, clearly a remnant of some old wound inflicted by a thin blade that had been driven in deeply, a wound that hadn't healed properly on the surface.

"I did die once" she said.  "Or at least I thought I did.  Certainly I hoped so at the time.  Yet it seems someone didn't want to let me go, pulled me back.  Maybe it was the Raven Queen, trying to insist that it wasn't my time yet, or maybe someone decided I hadn't suffered enough, I don't know.  I do know I've hated whoever it was who saved me for a long time.  Strange how things happen though.  As for the Beholder I travel with, I met him somewhere else on my travels."

She closed up the tunic again and continued.
"I owe allegiance to no god, not even the Shadow or his chained twin.  The gods did nothing for me throughout my life.  I had to wander and search and find my own path, for good or ill.  Actually, if you asked me why I follow the course I do now, I'm not sure I'd be able to answer, except to say I made a promise to a friend."
She glanced slightly towards Many with a hint of a grin before looking back out at the forest.

"Do you still owe allegiance to those you spoke of?  The teachers?  What did they teach you?  Or have you found your own path too?"

She reached back, drawing out her staff and propping it in front of her.
"For now I plan to destroy the Blight at its roots.  What's your plan?"


OOC: So I'm guessing Farren isn't one of these unknowns we're up against then?
And in Meri's opinion, the Shadow owes her for inadvertently setting him free, not the other way around ;)  hehe.

Timur
Familiar, 24 posts
Sun 10 Apr 2016
at 17:54
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Timur glanced around at the sound of Blace's voice.  It was impossible to tell whether he was intrigued or afraid though.

As if obeying some silent command, he suddenly spun around on the spot and dashed towards Meri, leaping up and grabbing onto her clothing, climbing up to perch on her shoulder and peer off in the direction she was looking.
Nym
Player, 964 posts
Mon 11 Apr 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks all around at the sound of Blace's voice, apparently trying to see where she is. The brightly-coloured weasel scampers toward her, swiftly moving up to drape herself over Nym's right shoulder once more, nose and whiskers twitching as the ice-blue eyes dart about the clearing.

"Well, that doesn't sound like it was much fun." says Nym after Blace's speech is done. "Why were you trying to kill the whole forest if you're only after one thing inside it? This forest's been here a really long time - it must've been, anyway, otherwise it wouldn't be a forest yet, or at least, not a very big one. Maybe you should have just asked Celindara for help instead of trying to turn her all black and yucky. She's very nice, you know."

When Meri reveals her scar, Nym looks at it with a sort of surprised expression.

"Ew." she says. "I never knew about that. I don't think you died, though. I mean, you're very much alive now unless you're really good at pretending..."
Blace
Enemy, 6 posts
Writes the
song
Mon 11 Apr 2016
at 18:18
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I'm not sure if it's all been unclear, but it's a good excuse to get Blace made at you all anyway :p

Farren sounds like another victim who got a second chance through being a Revenant of the Raven Queen, with an unknown quest to fulfill. Proabbly even unknown to him! What his actual story is would require getting to speak to him. I set him up sounding like the main villain at the end of last chapter, but hopefully his real name and the fact he didn't immediately rip Nym's throat out earlier might show there's more to him than that. Maybe. Who knows :D


The was a clear pause from Blace as the others spoke. When she replied, the steel was still there, and there was an angry incredulousness in her voice. "Allegiance? Me setting Celindara in harm's way? I've been trying to stop them! Except some people blundered in where they were told not to, after ensuring I was captured, and after ensuring Farren went the wrong way tracking you. And then you pulled the Phystal right to Celindara! Not even content with that, you kill him. Do you think if it was that easy I would have done in. I've had to look at his wretched face a hundred times and see the Blight moving somewhere deep in those crystals, smell it. Know he asked for it, wanted it, just like his family all the way back. Idiots. They don't care who might suffer for their power, and you know what, that's the problem. You kill a thousand innocents and nothing will change. You kill the one whop deserves death, and everyone suffers. If I'd thought killing the phystal rather than playing him and trying to lessen his efforts, don't you think I would have done that? Instead who knows the war that could happen. And you didn't even kill him clean! You let The Blight get to Celindara! You. And you even brought back Goodwin, even though I warned you what he might have on him!"

It's..it's gone...the amulet. Gone. All gone. It's all good....haha...hah... ah..."

Goodwin pipped up, but clearly by his faltering voice realised he maybe did not wish to get in Blace's crosshairs. Still, he had at least enough spine to move himself in front of Many, as the small beholder wobbled uncertainly along the ground. Many seemed to happily take the shelter of Goodwin's leg, clearly unsure what was happening.

Blace paused, perhaps regarding Goodwin with disdain somewhere in the dark. It seemed to give Celindara the chance to speak. She spoke softly and sadly, without the anger of before.

"I'm sorry," said the dryad, simply. "You tried to warn me, but I did not listen. But I have seen it now. I know the cult still lives. You lied to me, you betrayed me, but I can forgive you if you will help me now."

There was a deep pause. "No," came the hissed reply. "NO!" came the louder one after a moment longer. "You don't get to call me a liar, you don't get to disrespect everything I have done and gone through and suffered and then think one simple 'sorry' does it. I have nothing to apologise to you for, nothing. I've had to make the difficult choices, and had my worth spat back in my face by you. These three come along and put you in danger, blunder there way through everything, and they are the friends you chose? You betrayed  me..." there was a pause, and Blace's voice came back, or at least tried to, in a more gentle tone. "I'm the one who can forgive. You know the danger now. Good. Then tell me where the heart is. I'll take the power. You can stay here. Safe. Protected. I'll deal with the cult. I'm the only one who can. You don't have it in you to deal with this, you don't know what awaits you."

[Private to Meri:
Interestingly, it also means she's not actually moving around as much, so you're welcome to try and roll perception to figure out which direction she is currently standing in - and maybe even how far she really is...
]

[Private to Nym: You have enough insight to realise that Blace might be temporarily distracted - enough maybe Wuffles could try and sneak around and look for either Blace or Farren just now...]
Meri
Player, 910 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 11 Apr 2016
at 18:44
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's eyes narrowed.  Although she didn't seem as though Blace's words had angered her.  It looked more as if she was peering intently around, trying to locate something.

"Easy to say you're the one trying to help.  I'm curious why you chose to conceal your true self from us before though.  If you'd explained the situation openly, we'd have listened.  As for the Phystal, he attacked us, we didn't seek him out."

Her grip tightened on the staff, a small crackle of energy flickering outwards from the centre and dissipating harmlessly into the air at each end.
"As I said, we seek to destroy the Blight at its source.  If you want to join forces, on condition that you do nothing to harm Celindara or the forest, then let's talk about this Cult, just the two of us.
Otherwise leave us be and tell your friends there to back off.  Don't make the same mistake the Phystal did!"


OOC: Curious what her intent actually is here.  Is she really trying to help, or just trying to trick Celindara into thinking that and trying to regain her previous position of trust?
Though the fact that she's not alone, with allies clearly positioning themselves for a pincer attack makes Meri immediately distrustful...  Hence the warning at the end there.


[Private to The Altweaver: Rolled 21 (8 + 13) for Perception.]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:46, Mon 11 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 892 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 11 Apr 2016
at 18:54
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You can roll Insight - either of you can - if you want to see how truthful Blace is being/ Of course, the trouble with someone that, if they are being truthful, willed themselves back in to the world is that they might believe what they say, or be believable, whether they are being truthful or not :D

Nym
Player, 965 posts
Tue 12 Apr 2016
at 15:32
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym leans on her staff, looking somewhat confused, while the weasel, apparently bored, disappears fom her shoulder and slithers to the floor, disappearing among the roots around Nym's feet since apparently they are more worthy of attention than the current conversation.

Nym, meanwhile, addresses Blace, though she keeps looking around as she speaks, evidently trying to locate her as she does so.

"So...wait...so, didn't you give Goodwin that icky amulet thingy that went all black and crumbly the moment he took it off?" she asks. "And then you broke him in two when he was a stick. That wasn't very nice. It's good that Meri is so good at fixing people. Anyway, if you've got Blighty things about you, should we not be trying to make sure you stay away from the Heart? I mean, as far away as possible? That Phystal person did do something that made Celindara start to go a bit Blighty but we fixed it. She's fine now. We made the Blight leave her alone so maybe we can make it leave the whole forest alone, too. We're not made of forest, so maybe it won't be able to affect us...?"

She ends on a sort of wavering question, as though evidently unsure whether she's right or not.

Before I forget, I shall roll some Insight on Little Miss Zombie-Face (okay she's not a zombie, but she's some kind of weird undead thing, right?)...hm, 13. Bleh, terrible - any worse and I'd've botched, lol. I'll also roll Perception to see if I can work out which direction she's speaking from...ooh much better, one point off a crit that time...total of 25 :). Can that roll carry for trying to locate any of the others as well? Presumably Farren is the creature who was described as "crawling" or similar, but we have an armoured person somewhere around here too, right?

[Private to GM: Meanwhile, my little weasel disappears among the tree roots and sneaks off, despite being brightly coloured, to poke around the edge and try to locate any of the three people - the armoured figure (I'm guessing Allyn, a guard from the village, or someone new), Farren, and Blace. Stealth roll is 17.]
Meri
Player, 911 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 12 Apr 2016
at 16:27
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Not gonna roll on that one.  As far as Meri is concerned, as long as Blace has two allies readied to attack from both sides, she can't be trusted.  Maybe if she agrees to talk face-to-face, she'll try Insight then.
(Though she is considering the possibility that Blace isn't the one in command here, if one of the creatures is one of those Teacher things...)
Not too sure what Blace is now.  Another Revenant?

This message was last edited by the player at 16:27, Tue 12 Apr 2016.
Blace
Enemy, 7 posts
Writes the
song
Tue 12 Apr 2016
at 21:27
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Why didn't I reveal myself to you before? Well, it worked so well for Alynn. She revealed herself for what she was - good and bad - and told you what was happening. I thought she was exaggerating in her tales, but now I've heard it from Farren I see you genuinely did simply tell her you were going to ignore her and go where you would. And then you tried to kill her and did her her group when they tried to arrest you. Still, I didn't know that until you casually told me about it at the end of our meeting. So why didn't I reveal secrets to you you have no business knowing and beg you for your help as a completely unknown stranger when we first met? Well, perhaps it was the fact you had one foot out of the door in one minute and were hidebound to enter the forest despite warnings the next. That seemed suspicious. Perhaps it was the fact you could have easily been a drow or fey in league with the phystal. Perhaps its the fact that you were holding the last person who was exactly that, who knew what was going on and meddled despite my warnings and their wown 'common' sense. You know, the one helping the phystal, the one with a way to steal Celindara's voice - made by The Teachers, not by the fey, well there's a thing - and that you freed. The amulet dissappeared, well that's nice. Not in to one of you nor in to Goodwin? Are you sure?"

Goodwin cowarded for a moment at the implicit accusation.

Blace let that hang. "Don't worry, I could smell it from here, and my friend could definitely smell it on you if you were. Luckily you all seem to be immune. We would not be having this conversation if you were going to be a danger. Don't stand there and judge me, you're the one being judged. I have given my literal mind, body and soul to this place. I think I am owed the respect, and I know none of the rest of you are worthy or able to do what needs done."

Blace went back to the topic of The Blight. "Well, my body is not just riddled with the blight, it is the blight. As is anything else physical the teachers decide to use as fodder for their arts. It may still be somewhere oozing in a vat, it might have been used - hey, maybe it was part of what the fey traitors have passed down in secret until The Phystal took it on. Who knows. Doesn't matter. Meri and Farren get to keep their bodies when they come back. Me, I lost mine a long time ago. I only have what I could pull from the Underdark by will alone, shadows and dreams. But that doesn't matter. The forest is not the cause of the infection. The Blight is not an infection, it's just a tool that can go where it wants to. Please, obsess with snapping a sword or pair of pliers and tell me you will help me deal with the teachers. There's only one power that kept them at bay, and my hands are the only ones I trust."

Blace's voice became a hiss. "The mistake the phystal made was to trust someone in his plans. Goodwin, for being thankfully incompitent. And me. For stopping him right in front o his nose. Where you almost allowed those plans to reach fruition anyway. So don't worry, I won't make that mistake. Sure, we can talk, and you can tell me how you know the names you so casually drop. And what makes you think you could even touch the powers behind the blight. But make no mistake, I will not be following the phystal's fate. I'm not trusting you, and you all are staying here."

"I don't need saved, nor kept safe," said Celindara defiantly, and perhaps she was speaking as much to Meri and to Blace. "and I have given everything to fight the cult. More than you, bard. I am the forest, I am its will and action. I will finish what my sisters and I started before, and you will not oppose me nor those I ally with."
[Private to Nym:
The three figures are in a Y shape, with the armoured figure in the south position well away from the entrance to the grove. Blace is on the left fork of the Y, and sounds like she is almost inside the glade, somewhere near the base of the trees. The other figure - most likely Farren - is further back away from the 'wall' of the glade, and high up in the tall trees. Probably listening in or smelling the area rather than actually looking inside.

The weasel's easiest route to leave undetected is to go south away from the eyes of the other two, and so check out the armoured figure first. It is indeed Alynn, standing a decent distance away with a torch in hand. She looks uncertain and angry, and hasn't spotted 'Wuffles' yet :) She is probably completely disconnected and simply in a small halo of light surrounded by trees and stuff. She's so far away she is most likely looking for either a loud or bright signal. Or perhaps she is simply expecting to be able to spot anyone leaving while being far enough away to not be spotted.
]
Meri
Player, 912 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 12 Apr 2016
at 22:38
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Allyn was an idiot, a bully who decided to attack first rather than explain the situation.  I would have gone along with her if she hadn't tried to lop off my head.  I despise bullies.  I credited you with more intelligence" replied Meri evenly.

A hint of a smirk crossed her face.
"I'm curious what criteria you use to judge who is worthy or able around here though.  Do you even know anything of what we're capable of?
Where do you think I learned the names I drop, as well as the one I won't?
Do you know the power that changed Goodwin into a stick?  It wasn't simply a backfired spell that did that, it was a reaction between those combined forces, changed by something that happened some way from here and created an effect that pulsed outwards from there altering things in ways I've never seen.
It was following the trail of one of those effects and finding Goodwin that eventually led me here after a meeting with a strange being from another place, the opposite twin of the one I referred to as the Chained God.  He told me of the demons who guard the source of the Blight."

She glanced back in the direction that had been indicated as the one the flanking creature was in, then to Celindara, then back in the direction Blace's voice seemed to be coming from.
"So you say we're staying here?  Does that mean you plan to kill us?  Because we'll have to leave eventually.  I don't want to fight you, but if you plan to attack us or trap us here in some way, you're not really leaving me much choice.  You can make a different decision than the Phystal or Allyn did.  Up to you..."


OOC: Put simply, we're not looking for a fight, but if you challenge us we'll blast you out of your socks!  hehe.
Nym
Player, 966 posts
Wed 13 Apr 2016
at 13:46
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

When Blace states that the group will be remaining where they are, Nym giggles.

"That's silly." she says. "We won't stay here if we don't want to. I mean, you can't make us and I don't think Ceilndara would try. That would be mean and Celindara is nice. It seems like you're being mean by coming here to where she lives and trying to act all important and stuff. That's probably not a good idea seeing how forests tend to sort of not really like people acting all threatening in them. They prefer people to be nice and not hurt the trees or the people who live in them."

She smiles at the hamadryad, then goes on, addressing the area to the northwest of the glade.

"So you came here to tell us about how you died-but-didn't-really-die and that you're powerful enough to stop the teacher-people who did that to you, even though they did that to you and you couldn't stop them. We stopped a bit of the Blight so far, so we might as well try to stop the rest of it. If you're saying you want to dtop the Blight too, then shouldn't we be working together? Even though you don't really seem very nice. Why don't you tell us about these teacher-people. It doesn't sound like they really taught you anything. Why do you call them that?"

[Private to GM: My familiar can stay hiding in a bush or something for now, keep an eye on Allyn to see if she's going to do anything - I think she's less likely to spot my familiar than Farren is even if she's also likely to be the most noticeable the moment she makes a move.]
Blace
Enemy, 8 posts
Writes the
song
Wed 13 Apr 2016
at 22:40
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to Meri:
Sorry, I did mean to give you more info for your 21 perception earlier. Basically you think Blace is actually quite close, perhaps not sheltered by too many trees in front of you - but invisible or just very good at hiding.

You think you can hear rustling for where Farren might be, but that would be a slightly wider cone of where he most likely is, back over your right shoulder on the other edge of the clearing. And you suspect he is far deeper in tree cover.
]

[Private to Nym: Solid plan, and correct on both counts - Allyn will indeed be both the easiest to hide form and the easiest to track the movements of by your familiar. Add that to the fact that of the three, she's actually the hardest for your characters to otherwise know the actions and intents of, yet also the one whose actions you can take the longest to respond to if needed, and it's a good idea to keep an alternative eye on her. ]

Blace seemed to let forth a pleasant little laugh at all the comments. "Ah, now I see how this works. One of you always thinks you know more than you do, and one of you always thinks they are more innocent than they are. And between that dual delusion you reinforce for each other, you can keep pushing each other to overcome anything." Blace's voice had seemingly gone back to normal, and there was no antagonism to it, oddly. "A shame you're following whatever god always gets in the way of such things. Which one was it you said you served, the chained one or the not chained one? They seem to be making you feel more knowledgeable than you are, and more innocent than you are. Perfectly feeding that delusion and pointing you in the right direction for them. The wrong one for the rest of us. I wish we'd met with you being real wanderers. Maybe this could have worked out better for us all. I'm never usually a bad judge of character, and you all seem so... worthwhile." There seemed to be genuine sadness.

"If I wanted to kill you, you would have been dead as you slept. But I don't want that. As I said, I cannot detect any infection on you. Though you must realise that doens't mean you aren't infected. Or worse, of course. They call themselves the teachers, because they have students. The phystal was one. We who were captured, we were just books, quills, inkwell, mortaar and brick for their school. It makes me worried about anyone who knows too much about them, to be honest. Because the teachers seem more inclined to taking than giving knowledge. It makes me wonder where you think you learned your lessons from....and where you actually got that knowledge. So, stay here and be safe. Whether you are under their spell or not, willingly or not, it won't matter once they are defeated. You're the one with the easy choice here. Just stay put. But you see, you think you know more than you do, and are more innocent than you are, and so even though there are no good nor bad people, anyone who thinks they know more than you and says you aren't in the right are bad people, and you'll righteously smite them? That not how it works. Innocents suffer, and good people are forced in to doing bad things to prevent worse mistakes. Don't make me be the bad person here. Just...stay here. I'd like to know what you know of the teachers, but I won't compromise the safety of everyone in this land for it. The only thing I need is Celindara's final secret. How to get to the heart and use it as it should have been." Blace's tone of voice ended back to something akin to how she had sounded when they had first met her, perhaps resigned but not angry.

Celindara was starring daggers at the vague areas of blackness where Blace could be. At Nym's words, Celindara's face went from the angry ancient to a more childish smirk towards Nym similar to Meri's.

"Bard, you avoided answering Nym's question. Both of them. I do not see how you propose to stop me nor my friends. You seem very sure you can defeat the whole forest, and yet... you couldn't even stop the Blight from consuming you. We did."

There was a long, cold pause. "Don't make me do it. Don't make me say it."

However, there did not seem to be any regret in Blace's voice, there seemed more to be a dark eagerness, and her voice was steel again.

"Do what? Say what?" said Celindara in an oddly sing song and mocking tone of voice, and a small dismissive chuckle. All around, the wind picked up perfectly in time with that small laugh, moving the tops of trees gently.

Again a deliberate pause. "I'm an unnatural shadow, Celindara. I'm not afraid of nature. My place of rebirth happened so deep that not even the longest roots of the forests greater than this one can touch there. And my friend has memories of lives he has lived reaching further back than any you can recall from your birth in this place. That's why I do not fear the forest. You really want me to say it, Celindara? You really want me to be pushed to say it? Fine. I don't fear you Celindara. I wanted to like you, I thought I could, but I see your true face once again, just like the last time. You're dispicable, Celindara. I don't fear you, I dispise you. You think I cannot fight the Blight? None of us know how I was captured. But I do know that I spent decades keeping the ruin from my body, when any other captured were gone in hours or days. Not the minutes it took you to be taken in, by a strain not even designed for you, just an opportunistic accident, if Farren gauges it correctly. Now if I tell you it took me decades to find this place again, and decades to free myself, maybe you will realise something. I hope you do. I hope you see why you are so despicable. I was captured decades and decades ago, as were others over the years. And yet, you said you beat the blight, the teachers, and freed the forest centuries ago. You remember, when you patronised me for my concerns, when I tried to warn you of the phystal and the danger and my suffering as best as I could under that fey wretch's watchful gaze in the shadows. Do you see, Celindara? Do you see how weak and arrogant you really are. You couldn't win the first time, and you've cowered in the forest letting innocents suffer and die all this time. You're a child, a terrified child shirking your responsibilities. You don't deserve the power you have, you haven't the will nor wit to use it. So stand aside and tell me what I need to know, and I'll give you more mercy than any we innocents ever had under the malicious neglect of the cult. I wish you had died, and one of your better siblings had lived in your place."

There was an odd silence after Blace said that, her voice having rised and intensity as she unleashed her ahtred at the dryad. Perhaps she had surprised herself, or perhaps she realised she had crossed some line she could not come back from.

Whatever her reasons, it allowed the cracking of Celindara's knuckles as she balled her hands to fists to be clearly audible. The small noise of Celindara standing tall was drowned out a little as the roots around undulated and creaked.

"Get out of my home," said Celindara simply and firmly. "I do not mean this glade."



And so there you go, everything's gone perfectly, and we've resolved all the issues. Either that or you're about to get in a fight. Who knows! Let's see if you can pour any calming waters on this oil fire. :P Or get in any last quips. Or just move strategically. Or do something else, of course. Always options, even now...

Meri
Player, 913 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 07:17
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to The Altweaver: So no line of sight to her?  As in I can't just blast her right now?  hehe.]

Meri smirked at that.
She had stopped looking around and was now staring straight ahead of her.

"So now destroying the Blight is somehow compromising the safety of everyone here?" she said, her still calm tone now holding a more mocking hint within it.
She shook her head.
"Just words.  You just spout endless words with no meaning or explanation to back them up.  I think I'd rather talk to Farren.  What is the Raven Queen's interest here then?  Would she even care?  Everything dies, except of course those who want to.  Why bother hurrying things along?  Why the interest?  Perhaps she seeks to return the Shadow to his prison out of fear of what may happen should someone make the inevitable wish to defy death?  Well, I can assure you, that at least won't be me..."

She shrugged and continued.
"Doesn't matter I suppose.  Maybe you're just a slave to the Teachers like Blace seems to be.  Either way, I will remove the root of the Blight from this place.
I don't do 'righteous smiting' as you call it.  I fight back against those who would kill me or turn me into just another slave on their knees at the feet of a power that thinks it is stronger because it can pick on those weaker than it.
I don't serve the Shadow.  If he thinks he has any kind of hold over me, he's wrong.
We don't have to fight, I've already warned you twice to leave us in peace and let us do what you seem unable or unwilling to.  This is the last warning...  If you won't help us destroy the Blight, then get out of our way!"


OOC: There it is.  Out of our way or we'll go through you! ;)
Seriously, she can't say she hasn't been warned enough times.  So far she's the only potential enemy who's actually given Meri a chance to warn them off rather than just attacking, so she's lucky that way :)



[Private to The Altweaver: She's deliberately looking at the wrong place there.  Trying to keep Blace thinking she doesn't know her real location ;)]
This message was last edited by the player at 07:17, Thu 14 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 894 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 11:21
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well this can't go badly :p

[Private to Meri: No line of sight but you probably have line of effect if you want to just target an area]
Nym
Player, 967 posts
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 14:20
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I think you've got a wrong idea from somewhere." says Nym, appearing somewhat confused at some of Blace's words. "I don't serve anyone. I know the gods exist out there, but I wouldn't go bothering them or anything - I'm sure they're happier doing whatever they do without little mortal people constantly asking them for stuff."

She shrugs.

"Anyway, you never said - who are these teacher people? What species are they? What do they look like? What kind of magic do they have? Are they around here? You seem to be saying they made the Blight. So since we're going to try and stop the Blight, I suppose that means we need to go and see them and ask about it, and see if we can get them to stop."

She gestures at the group's surroundings.

"This is a nice forest. I don't know why some people are trying to destroy it, but that's a very mean thing to do so we're going to see if we can stop them. What's so bad about that? I don't see why you think you should be the only person to do it. And if you got all rotted away and stuff before when you met the teacher-people, it seems like you might need some new way of doing things now. It seems silly to try and do things on your own when there are other people who want to do the same thing - we should all be friends and work together, surely? Well, you don't seem very nice, being so rude to Celindara and everything...maybe not friends, but...well, maybe just sort of...people-who-work-together-until-they've-finished-doing-whatever-they-were-doing-but-then-split-up-and-go-their-own-ways-afterwards. And I don't think there was any reason for you to say all those horrible things just now. I think..."

She looks at Celindara as though for confirmation.

"I think maybe you were just sort of...alone for a long time, yes?" she asks. "In your forest, with all your sisters all gone, and you had to protect it all by yourself, which I'm sure has been rather hard work because this is quite a big forest. And then you sort of...forgot, after a while, how to talk to people the way you used to, or something? But now we're here - we're your friends. We can help you. And we can all go together and stop the Blight and then you can come home and maybe you'll have some new sisters one day."

She gives a smile and a sort of final nod to punctuate this statement.

Now now, children - surely we can all be friends and stop throwing our toys out of the pram and instead get along nicely and not end up incinerating each other and stuff like that? ;)
Meri
Player, 914 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 16:50
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I think so far, Nym has killed more enemies than Meri has.  So if anything, it's Nym that people should be nervous of.  ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 895 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 17:06
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, Nym is indeed very scary when she's having too much 'fun'


Anyway, feel free to roll me a Diplomacy roll there, Nym - just roll high :D

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:07, Thu 14 Apr 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 896 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 14 Apr 2016
at 18:53
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Oh, Meri, if you want to back up some of your previous words, feel free to roll Intimidate.

Or if Meri wants to back up Nym's words, feel free to roll a Diplomacy too.

Either one is more an 'aid another' for Nym, and so the DC is only 12.

Nym
Player, 968 posts
Fri 15 Apr 2016
at 14:29
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh yes, good point, I probably should roll seeing as I'm trying to persuade everyone not to kick off an epic forest rumble that will end with a huge mess and probably a slightly poorly (but hopefully not too poorly ;() tree...hmm, well, if the DC is 12, my Diplomacy skill before I even roll anyting is 8 and I think the bonus for Aid Another is +2 so if Meri passes then that's a total of 10 before I even roll. But let's see what total I actually get...oh wow...phew, fortunately managed to pass...just...with a total of 13, lol. Or 15 if I get a +2 from Aid Another.
The Altweaver
GM, 898 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 15 Apr 2016
at 17:21
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, no, Meri's DC was 12 to aid you and give you the bonus, (aid another is DC 10+half level), your DC for stopping two headstrong people who clearly are getting ready to fight from fighting was far, far higher :p

So up to you if you want to take Maeri's +2 and re-roll that Diplomacy using an Inspiration or something?

If not, I'll post later, but just realise while your attempt was good RP wise and may well get some traction later, you do need to roll well to immediately turn these two from a nasty confrontation!

Nym
Player, 971 posts
Sat 16 Apr 2016
at 09:58
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ohhh okay, I misunderstood. Okay, sure, might as well spend the Inspiration I've been sitting on for about three game days, lol. Woo, got a much better result :D. That'll be 27, or 29 if I get +2 from Meri :D.
Goodwin
Ally, 147 posts
"Elf"
Just an "elf"
Sat 16 Apr 2016
at 15:00
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Blace's laughter echoed for a moment, seemingly directed in Celindara's direction. "You think you can remove the blight and the teachers yet you need to tell me to leave, rather than making me?"

Some of the roots close to where Blace sounded as if she was - in the direction Meri was looking, when Celindara spotted the fact - snapped out to whip around. The wind picked up, shaking some of the trees and some of the leaves danced in the half light down to the ground.

Blace laughed again. "I am shadow and Farren is as much a part of nature as you are. The forest won't let you damage its own in reckless aggression, and your tree won't hurt its own either swatting around for us. I think you have about as much power here as your tree has clear reach. The size of the grove, unless I miss my guess?"

However, as Meri and Nym had spoken, there had been a slight rustle from the other side of the glade. Farren had shifted, though did not seem to be about to attack nor become visible. However, his voice did drift out of the trees briefly, in some strange language apparently directed towards Blace. "1000 lifetimes and the Raven Queen my apparent patron, and we know nothing of our foe aside from what you learned when they had you. These two may or may not know anything more, but if they know anything, the more important question is - how do they know it?"

She answered it with the snap of a few hissed words - "Blundering and meddling!" -  but seemed to not follow that up with any further gloating at Celindara.

However, Celindara still seemed angry when she responded to Nym, though the anger seemed directed towards Blace. "I will take all the help I am offered, but not from her. She offers nothing and needs what I will never give." She pitched her voice towards Blace. "So go back and be powerless with your teachers and let them finish what they started, shade," said Celindara darkly towards Blace. She looked about as unmoveable in her attitude as her own tree looked physically.

"Ho ho ho, woah," came a quavering voice, faltering often. Goodwin moved in to line of sight, perhaps surprising himself. He moved around uncertainly as the roots were still trecherous for him, and besides Many was also constantly shifting underneath those roots and getting underfoot too. It was, perhaps, not the only reason he was seemingly distracted and unsure, but certainly wasn't helping him. "Let's not get in to who wants who to be horribly dead by the blight and who's threatening who for the -ahah - last time, nor let's go over old history of who worked with who when and betrayed who and so on. Let's concentrate on common ground, like Nym says."

Goodwin seemed to be afraid of Celindara and so not really talking to her, but similarly seemed far keener on addressing the direction of Farren's voice than Blace. "I mean, I wish there was a way out of this, I wish we could just wish all our problems away, but, you know, since there's no way anyone could just wish away their problems, then perhaps we all could just take a minute and keep talking. Meri mentioned sharing information earlier and Nym certainly asked some good questions. Certainly there seems to be no harm in that? Can't we just... talk about our common enemy with concentrating on who wants to do what with the information? Maybe Blace and Farren could go first, just for fun, and then if they wish we can share what we know, right? Hah, right?"

For some reason Goodwin seemed to look more meaningfully towards Nym, than Meri who had professed knowledge before.

Lol, always remember NPCs aren't the voice of the DM, and I'm not actually advocating any actions. But Goodwin might be the sort of person with the sort of knowledge of Meri and especially Nym's capabilities that he might have an idea he would want to put across :p

Anyway, well done, I had assumed this turn we'd be in combat, but somehow you two managed to keep things spinning along. Keep it up. Or use the shift in dymanic to launch a surprise attack. Whatever works!


[Private to Meri: After Farren spoke you got a sense of the direction he was in - a traight line rather than the cone from before. No distance, sadly. He still feels much further back. You're still pretty sure you know where Blace is, Celindara's own attack on the wrong area seemed to make sure Blace hasn't moved yet.]

[Private to Nym: After Farren moved you're pretty sure you know where he is - if we ever go in to a tactical map, or you need to pinpoint him, you'll be able to guess correctly.

Speaking of Farren, while he didn't seem to happy with you both for killing the phystal, he didn't come across as outright aggressive when he was sitting in the mill above you. So if you want to continue diplomacy, or just buy time, then you can always try to include him or at least play off the fact that they need Celindara in some way themselves, and Farren is perhaps more conscious of that and keeping a level head, so be more receptive to being reminded about that when offering alternatives.

For the moment such a good diplomacy roll means I won't need further rolls from you. Though you might suspect I do need a few more consessions, ideas, etc form you to actually resolve the situation. Diplomacy and speaking does have its limits.

Also, a good idea to keep trying to bring Celindara in to it, but as you can see she maybe needs to calm down a little first. Understandable given all that's happened, really.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:00, Sat 23 Apr 2016.
Nym
Player, 973 posts
Sat 16 Apr 2016
at 16:47
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, I was gonna say "How does Goodwin know about the whole wishing thing?" but then remembered that it was in the orc's cave that we found him in the first place, with said orc having stuffed a totem in his wooden gob :D.

Nym nods vigourously at Goodwin's suggestions.

"Right!" she says happily. "If we can all talk about when we want to do and make sure everyone knows what everyone wants, and why, then we'll all have lots of information and maybe we can see some way to go and get rid of the horrible stuff together, and then go off our own ways after that. I mean, it would be nice if we could sort of...wish the Blight was gone, but...well, just wishing something isn't always going to work. And if you don't try to solve problems yourself and always get someone or something else to do it, you'll just end up unable to do anything, really, because you won't know how."

[Private to GM: Farren may not be happy that we (well, I) killed the Phystal, but he may also at some point realise that Nym isn't entirely in control of herself whenever combat kicks off ;). It might go in his favour if he does realise that at some point, that Nym isn't really herself whenever she gets into a fight and that she really isn't just acting innocent when talking about it afterwards (or not, as the case may be)...]
Meri
Player, 923 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 16 Apr 2016
at 17:09
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

At Goodwin's mention of wishing, Meri shoots him a glare before looking towards Nym with a more thoughtful expression.

Then she looks towards Celindara and then back in the direction she had been looking before.
She doesn't seem to reply to Blace this time though, merely looking bored and leaning on her staff, idly doodling odd symbols in the loose soil with the toe of her boot such as a leaf, a small stick figure and an arrow in flight.

"I wonder what Blace would wish for?" she remarked casually to no-one in particular...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: The fact that the little drawing of the arrow in flight just happens to be pointing in the direction she believes Blace is in is probably just pure coincidence...  :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:09, Sat 16 Apr 2016.
Blace
Enemy, 9 posts
Writes the
song
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 07:58
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, about the only thing Goodwin doesn't really know about is Crass and Gobbat and I guess Holder. He's been with you quite a long time, really :D In real life terms, in game terms we're only on day five

Goodwin gives Nym a look like 'no, wait, what?' - therefore ignoring Meri's own glare because of his own glaring - when she says that wishing isn't always going to work. Meanwhile, it seems to be only Celindara who notices Meri's absent minded drawing, and her deliberately blank look and rigid posture shows she may have comprehended the meaning.

"I'm not going to entertain your delusions..." started Blace.

There was an interruption from Farren, again in some strange language - which sounded guttural, but it might have been the form with which he was trying to speak through. "You sweated blood for twenty years to learn the secrets of the teachers, can you not find five words now to learn what they might know, and how?"

It was answered by an equally terse and guttural response from Blace. "That was easy in comparison! This? I feel like my mind is rotting. How can people so clueless make me feel so powerless? I should have acted right away, not... gah!"

However, when Blace continued, she sounded slightly more reasonable. "Fine, you want to know what you were facing? The teachers seem to be things trying hard to fit in and have a form in this place. And by place I mean our world, our reality. They wear coverings that could be robes or cloaks, but mostly just to keep a general shape. Their arms always seem like afterthoughts, spindly and with the wrong number of digits if they remember to form digits. They can shift their bodies to move around their domain, so they do not care about having consistently sized areas. The area is always in flux, because everything about their forms is decay. The blight isn't really a weapon, or a deliberate agent. It's residue. It's excrement. It's what you have left when their very presence has broken down what's around in our world. They drip with it themselves as they blight our air, the area drips with it as its consumed. They can shape it and harden it to use, but I think they just learned to do that because any tool they use of ours cannot last in their charge. Perhaps that's why they want our knowledge, its the only thing left in our world they can take that won't be destroyed in their grasp. So they harden the blight to reform their domain until it falls apart and they reform it again. They'll absentmindedly form it to tools as they need then abandon them again. You want to destroy the source of the blight? You need to kill ever last creature then. You sound idiotic, with your proclamations. You're on a quest to destroy their shit. They use it like a seige master would throw shit to poison a town, like someone would bake a shit dagger just as a cheap, horrible weapon. It's nothing ot them, it's not their true power, and you don't even know if you can deal with it. I will say again, an echoe of an echo of it, given to the fey two hundred years ago, meant only for the fey, got out form its dead host and almost managed to turn Celindara. Its their excremeent, and yet their purpose and underlying goal is so strong that even that echoing echo of an echo, fading to nothing, wanted Celindara to go to the heart and come to them. That's what they want, it seems, more than anything, and you want to give it to them?"

"See, this is good, we're learning!" said Goodwin, very faintly and with a pale face. His smile was more of a rictus.

"Learning? Decades I spent under their nose and they are so alien I could not learn much. I know they call themselves the teachers because one day some mage or sage was brought in. He seemed to understand a fraction of what they said to him. 'Teachers? What do you mean 'the teachers?' Why do you call yourselves 'The Teachers?' he asked, before he started screaming and had everything that was him torn from his body. For all I know they were making some scathing remark. And that's not all that resides there. There seem to be different levels or creature. Perhaps the teachers are jsut the ones that have more will or talent. There are blobs that move around like a cross between giant hands and crabs. Half formed, and most of the time they just lapse to the floor and slowly dissolve the area. Hah, I used to think the teachers burned the blight on an altar to some god as an offering, until I realised no, just their domain gets filled with it and they have to get rid of most of it. Sometimes those blobs get a present when they need it, a decompsing body. They wrap themselves around parts of it - better if they get some muscle and not just bones - and use it to move around and manipulate their environment a little better. There's also something - it seems more of our world. A lizardine body, but the face is just a giant eye. Its usually covered with blight to, but it doens't seem to cause it. The teachers have to wait around for them when they are needed, so it's not another form of the teachers, and they are probably rarer. They burn the minds of the reluctant. Certainly it was the last thing I saw before I was finally severed from my own body."

Blaced hissed as she spoke the last words.

A new voice- or a previous voice spoke up, but in understandable common - as Farren said. "Now your turn."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:02, Sat 23 Apr 2016.
Nym
Player, 974 posts
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 09:12
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As Blace talks about the "teachers" being some form of shapeshifters, Nym looks quite interested, but her nose wrinkles as she shade explains just what the Blight actually is.

"Ew..." she mutters. "Well, you never said that. Still, now we know. I think someone needs to build them some kind of...somewhere they can, er...go."

[Private to GM: Incidentally, has Allyn done anything of note during this conversation? Is she close enough to actually hear us or is she just standing around at a further distance waiting for some signal from Blace/Farren to charge in with her sword waving? Presumably she wouldn't get too far (or at least, not very quickly) if that does ever happen, as Celindara knows she's there and will probably react as appropriate, or at least her tree will.]
Meri
Player, 924 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 10:23
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri blinked and glanced in Farren's direction, as though unclear on what he meant.
"Worthless substance or not, you don't just sit here and allow a fire to continue burning down your home just because you think it's worthless or that it can't be stopped.
What makes you believe you can stop it and no-one else?  You have some special protection against them?  Or is it simply the armour of arrogance?
Yes, I admit I don't know how to stop them, but that doesn't mean I'm going to sit around getting in the way of anyone else even trying.  Everything has a weakness, but it can't be found unless someone is willing to look for it and figure out a way to use it effectively.
If you already know something like that, why not share it?  Otherwise, what happens if you fail?  Who carries on the task then?"

Although her voice had raised slightly since she last spoke, Meri's face still showed no noticeable hint of her inner feelings, as though she was deliberately masking them or working from a position of cold logic rather than emotion.

She was still looking ahead of her, although her gaze occasionally flicked towards Farren or the direction Celindara had indicated the armoured creature as being, making it clear she hadn't let her guard drop in the slightest.


OOC: Ick...  Well, don't know if we really can destroy something like that, but like Meri says, we can always try it, and what makes Blace so special and godlike that she thinks she's the only one who can possibly succeed at it anyway? :)
The Altweaver
GM, 904 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 17:03
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Some days you just want an excuse to have an NPC use a 'baking a shit dagger' metaphor :p


[Private to Nym:
Ah, sorry, I knew I meant to do something...


Earlier, it sounded as if someone - perhaps Farren - had made a high pitched noise just on the edge of Nym's hearing. Perhaps Meri hadn't spotted it s she had been speaking at the time.

Allyn had reacted to it, but it seemed the reaction was frustration, and she slumped from a tense twitchy stance to an angry but almost bored stance.

You might guess that there is a signal for calling Allyn, but also a 'dead man' signal for telling Allyn everything is fine. It seems to be about five minutes since you were woken up, give or take, so you suspect Allyn will assume the worst and act accordingly if she doesn't keep hearing that signal.

Sorry, I did mean to interject with that aboiut a post or two earlier if things hadn't moved on, but forgot :(
]

There was an exasperated sigh from Blace. "Did I say I wasn't going to deal with the blight? To use your metaphor, don't proudly proclaim you're going to stop the fire at its roots when someone tells you a maniac is the one setting that fire, one with far greater tools to pull the house down. Perhaps if you actually answered Farren's question like your two friends said you would, and tell us all what you know, I wouldn't think you dangerous and deluded. Come, you dropped names and tales of shadowy chained gods. You mocked me when we met earlier that I probably did not know the truth of what was going on. Tell me - tell your friends and your ally Celindara - exactly what you know of the blight's creators, of their strengths and weaknesses and purpose. Prove me wrong. I know I can navigate their lair no matter how thin and trecherous the walls become, I know I will not succumb to the decay being in that lair would bring. I know the power of the heart can defeat them, or else they would have won by now. I just know she can't wield it. She failed before, and more importantly even if she thinks she can do it better this time, they want her to do it. So clearly that's a bad idea. But please, prove me wrong."

Celindara's face was completely expressionless, perhaps a good danger sign to Meri that Celindara might not tolerate Blace much longer.
[Private to Meri:
I won't make you roll as you did a few rolls previously with the phystal and blight. Blace's assumpiton is that even an echo of the blight from the phystal, and the phystal himself, wanted Celindara's power. However, there is perhaps no direct evidence that this is because the cult/the teachers want it. It could just be the the phystal himself wanted. So perhaps the blight only went after Celindara because it was the last thoughts of the phystasl, and perhaps Celindara's power was a play the fey wanted to make as part of taking the forest, and the teachers helped him with that because it would indirectly help them.

Just thought I'd point out the assumption that Blace hasn't backed up yet.
]
Meri
Player, 925 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 18:35
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Now I'm gonna be even more freaked out if that Blight stuff gets anywhere near me, now that I know what it really is...  *shudders*


Meri blinked slowly, then shrugged, tapping her finger thoughtfully on the central grip of her staff.  A tiny spark crackled around her fingertip with each tap.

"Well, if you want to know of the Shadow.  We encountered him in a place a few days' travel from here, an ancient buried structure built by Eladrin I believe.
An orc shaman named Krunluc had discovered how to open the portal, and knew of the Shadow's existence, hoping to use his power to restore the intelligence he believed his race had once possessed before they regressed to what they are now.
On opening the portal, it created a...  A wave of magic, pulsing outwards from there, and affecting things around it.
A wizard passing by had his familiar altered into a new form and given a life force beyond his own.
Ornamental butterflies in a local smith's workshop became animated for a short time.
A spell cast by Goodwin here, and another cast by Celindara to counteract it mingled and were changed before backfiring on Goodwin and turning him into the stick form.
And a simple metal ball among the other discarded materials in my workshop became a magically-resistant shell, protecting another life within it and allowing it to float through the air and move of its own accord.
It was following the course of that object that led me and Nym to the portal, where we found out the true nature of this object and where we disrupted Krunluc's plan by figuring out how the portal worked and closing it again.
However, the Shadow was released from it and banished Krunluc, leaving behind his totem, which I brought here and gave to Celindara, and Goodwin, who Krunluc had discovered earlier and was using as a wooden staff."

She glanced towards Goodwin with a hint of a smirk, although it didn't seem as mocking as the previous ones she had directed at him.
"The Shadow explained his nature to us, and how he had become imprisoned there by the gods long ago.  He later also told me of a twin, an opposite.  A dangerous force still sealed away who must never be released.  This Chained God, as he was referred to, managed to show me his name, in the hope that I would speak it and summon him from the portal too.
I took a piece of the portal's key away from there with me, and will most likely destroy it so that the portal can't be easily opened again.  And I will never speak the name, I only retain it in my mind so that I can erase any mention of it anywhere I find it."

She narrowed her eyes, clearly delving into her memory of her previous meeting with the Shadow.
"He spoke of the creatures at the place of the Blight.  When I last saw him, I asked him if the Blight had also been awakened by the magical change brought on by his release.
He called them the Thrak'i, lesser demon spawn from one of the many layers of the Abyss.
He said they were a collective and had many names in their own language for each part of it; drones, and givers, and listeners, and teachers, and pets.
They had a limitless thirst for knowledge, and a limitless dispassion for how they gain it, and they never waste a resource.  Their methods seem small and inefficient, but they were actually very efficient.
Time means nothing to them."

A slight frown crossed her face as she glanced in Farren's direction.
"If there's anything else you think I know that may be useful, feel free to ask.  Although, I am being intentionally vague on the Shadow's capabilities and what I know of his twin, or indeed himself, if one was pretending to be the other.  Such knowledge could be dangerous in the wrong hands.
You may ask what makes my hands safer than any others, and the simple answer there is that I refuse to use that knowledge.  In fact, from what I do know of it, I would rather that I'd never learned it at all."
She smirked again at the last part, although there was a definite sadness in it...


OOC: Meri just wanted to be left alone by the world really...  Now she's got all this knowledge of reality-warping wish-gods and dangerous secrets and stuff.  She really can't catch a break!  :)  hehe.

[Private to The Altweaver: Not sure I understood all that stuff in the PM there really...  I am actually pretty thick.  Just so you know :(]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:36, Sun 17 Apr 2016.
Nym
Player, 976 posts
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 19:10
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, let's hope that these "teachers" who apparently like to tear everything they can from a person, including their knowledge, never get their hands on Meri ;). They certainly sound very nasty, whatever the hell they are. I don't really know what we can do to them if they corrupt and rot away anything that comes near them. Anyone got any orbital nukes? ;)

Nym nods along as Meri gives an explanation and description of previous events.

"Well, it does all sound very icky." she says. "I hope there's a way to get rid of all these icky toilet-people and make them go back to wherever they came from so they can stop...er...making a mess here."
Farren Wyde
Enemy, 3 posts
Once risen
Twice shy
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 19:32
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Why, do you really wish you had one? :p But yes, horrific disease blight enemy was bad before when it was just some insidious infection that could control people, but now it's actually unpleasant :D


There was a very long, almost awkward pause after Meri spoke. It was perhaps lengthened a little once Nym's reply entered the still air.

After another long moment, Blace's voice - in an oddly normal, perhaps even tired, tone of voice came from the darkness. However, she was speaking in the guttural language again, and it seemed clear it was directed at Farren. "Why do I feel like the fly not the spider? At least your god keeps silent. Twin warring gods, and we're in the middle? I would curse them for bringing this to our doorstep, or just disbelieve it entirely, except I can feel the web around me. This is no co-incidence. And they are no hapless wanderers. Gah!"

Farren replied with an even toned rely of his own, also in the guttural speech. "A chained god and a twin? This is nothing I have ever heard of, except the usual echoes of stories throughout the years. I would say they were deluded or mad, had they not done in two days what the rest of us failed to do in two years. Only ancient being have unknown names and purpose. And power."

Blace said something else a little more forcefully. "Well I'm not going to be anyone's pawn. Perhaps it's time I stopped playing the game at such a low level, if this is the true stakes. Perhaps we were scrambling for the dryad's power when there was something more hidding in plain sight. We know where this lot is, we know where they are going, and we know where they ultimately want to go. We know their destination far better than they do, we will have some days I wager. I say we leave Celindara to her folly and look to this new power, rather than fight for something that didn't work the first time. "

She received another reply that appeared conciliatory. "We certainly burn no bridges taking the time to seek other ways." After a pause, Farren then said something short. "I would ask them one final thing... perhaps we are looking for something right under our nose..."

He received an exasperated but shorter reply from Blace. "Gah, what?" Blace then gave a further reply that seemed stronger and more definitive by its ending. "Fine. Ask, but unless this is leading to something, then you drop one of your spies, and we leave. Let them deal with our mad armoured friend and let's put some distance between us and them. Meet at the normal place. If I don't make it, you better follow through on your promises to me. Go on, then."

"Well," came the voice of Farren drifting on the air, speaking in a neutral common. "I have only two questions for you. You said you were here to free Goodwin when you first spoke to Blace, yet were here to stop 'the blight'. Why did you lie? And if you do completely free this land...what will you do next?"
This message was last edited by the player at 14:07, Sat 23 Apr 2016.
Meri
Player, 926 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 17 Apr 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I was here to free Goodwin when we first met her.  Though it seems he didn't appreciate our efforts much at the time.  So we left, intending to pass through to the far side of the forest.
We still had Krunluc's totem, the item I'd intended to trade to Celindara to help Goodwin, I instead decided to offer it as a sign that we had not come to harm the forest, in exchange for unhindered passage to the far side.  Though that night we were attacked by the Phystal and chose to pursue him.
After he was defeated, the Blight affected Celindara and tried to use her to get to the Heart, but we managed to purge it from her and the surviving Fey.  After this, I decided that the Blight was far too dangerous to allow it to remain and continue spreading.  That was when my objective here changed."

She glanced towards Nym for a moment.
"Not too sure where we'll go from here.  Continue to the other side of the forest perhaps.  I seem to be following her for now..."
Nym
Player, 977 posts
Mon 18 Apr 2016
at 15:04
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks somewhat upset when Farren asks why she and Meri supposedly "lied", but she doesn't respond as Meri manages to do so first and instead settles for nodding along.

"Yes, we didn't even know about the Blight until it showed up all icky on that nasty Phystal person and his friends who shot a poor little birdy, but fortunately Meri managed to fix her and she's all better now."

She smiles at remembering the bird being restored to health, the continues, addressing the direction from which Farren's voice has been coming.

"We only came to the forest to see if we could get Goodwin fixed, but we ended up going to the village first and meeting Blace, and Goody-Woody wanted to go with her so we left him and went into the forest to see what was on the other side. And then we met Celindara and got Goodwin back, except he was all broken, and then that Phystal person showed up with his friends...and then they went away, but we also found out that Celindara didn't turn Goody-Woody into a stick on purpose. But now he's better. And now Blace is a shadowy person and you're...erm...some kind of undead ratty-person, and there's lots of old things going on that want to destroy the forest, for some reason...I don't know what it ever did for people to want to do that kind of thing to it...except apparently it's some people who are called teachers except they really aren't because they're demons from the Abyss and they're using this plane as a toilet, but their...erm...leavings...are actually the Blight. So I suppose we need to...un-summon them, or something. And make them go back to the Abyss. I mean, it's just a big dark hole, right? Surely they have enough space there to erm...make a mess...in the big hole...without needing to come here and do it? What are tehy even eating that makes them produce that kind of thing, anyway..."

Yes, never mind all the corruption and ill will everyone has toward everyone else, Nym will just focus on the fact that some kind of creepy gribbly demons are using the Material Plane as a toilet :D.
Celindara
Ally, 80 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 18 Apr 2016
at 18:09
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Seems safest :p

Blace was the one to reply - "Done?" - but it was a single guttural word directed to Farren, that seemed to have the tone of a 'well?' or a 'See?'

After a pause, Farren replied, but to Blace in the same guttural language, a simple sentence. "Yes. It seems we need to deal with our fey then, as well as our foe. Alone."

Blace said something else in an voice oddly weary and defiant at the same time, in as much as these things could be determined in the harsh language she spoke. "Did you doubt it? Gods and fools, none of them will ever truly help, they're all selfish. We're the only ones that can do this."

Finally, she said something in common, with the same weary determination. "Let's go."

It still seemed to have been pitched towards Farren rather than speaking to anyone else. There was a dual light rustle, and then no further words nor sounds.

Celindara was the one to break the silence. "The feel of them...it's fading. Did they leave? Did she leave?" The dryad sounded both surprised and offended in equal measure.


Well, that didn't end how I thought it would end...

[Private to Nym: Alynn is still standing around doing nothing. As you know of course, in a few minutes she'll probably do something if she hasn't heard the call again. You can always replicate the call to keep her at bay, or just not bother and have fun seeing what she's going to do on her own :D]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:21, Sat 23 Apr 2016.
Nym
Player, 978 posts
Tue 19 Apr 2016
at 15:11
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks a little surprised and confused that Blace and Farren seem to be leaving. She looks around at Celindara.

"Can you find out?" she asks. "I mean, can you...ask the trees, or something? See where they're going?"

[Private to GM: Would it require another Stealth roll for my familiar to come back (to tell me about Allyn) or will the original one carry?]
The Altweaver
GM, 907 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 19 Apr 2016
at 16:33
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nothing to see here!

[Private to Nym: Original one would carry!]
Meri
Player, 928 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 19 Apr 2016
at 16:47
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri peered around, seemingly surprised at what had happened.
Her grip on her staff relaxed slightly, although it was clear she was still on guard.
For now she contented herself with looking towards Celindara to see if the dryad could still sense the presence of Blace or the others through the forest...


OOC: Well I'd guessed they could pull some trick I wouldn't expect, but I definitely didn't expect this one...
(O.o)'

Celindara
Ally, 81 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 19 Apr 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"The feel of them is fading," said Celindara again, not quite answering the question. "Fading in opposite directions. The metal one is still where it was when this started. This makes no sense!"

While Celindara still seemed to atrain her senses around, and begun to gently sing to the nearby trees, Goodwin seemed to take the leaving with more certainty.

"Good! Good they are gone," he said, though the fear and adreniline seemed to give him a manic intensity as he started addressing Nym. "I mean, we wanted them gone, and apparently that's almost as good as wishing. You know, wishing? A wish! An actual thing you can actually do that somehow I've been too distracted to remember to speak to you about. Wishes! You can wish for things! You know, like wishing for maybe infinity minus one wishes for a start, and then wishing Blace and her creepy friend gone for a second. And then maybe an acceptably large pile of gold and a castle and a moat of gold for third, fourth and fifth, and perhaps a demi-godhood if all that goes to off without a hitch. Wishes! Wishing! Asking for things and them happening! Wishes!"


Goodwin actually has something more important to ask, but I'' maybe leave it there just to let you all catch up with things. And realise yes, that confrontation seems to be over. Whatever was said that would make them leave?

Nym
Player, 980 posts
Wed 20 Apr 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I don't know, but whatever it was I don't know whether it's good or bad that they've gone, since we don't know why they've gone and therefore also don't know what they're heading off to do. Blace might be making straight for the Heart, for all we know. I don't recall if it's been explained yet what the Heart really is or what it's made of/looks like or anything, and I can't quite remember what it has to do with the Blight except that those wielding said Blight are presumably trying to use it on the Heart in order to corrupt it because reasons. The down side of playing these kinds of games forum-based, I suppose - easy to forget stuff IRL that only came up about five minutes ago IC ;).

Nym giggles at Goodwin'd suggestions of things to wish for.

"Well, those are a bit silly." she says. "I don't think it would be allowed to wish for more wishes, and what would I want with a big castle and lots of gold? That's boring..."

She glances downward, then, as the multi-coloured weasel suddenly pops up by her feet and makes a load of rather strange noises at her. She glances off toward the southern edge of the clearing, then looks around at everyone else.

"Oh, that's Allyn over there." she says, pointing. "She was apparently waiting for some kind of signal to rush over here and...I don't know, act all moody again, I suppose. But Farren was making whistly noises and she just stood there looking grumpy. Maybe she'll come here now she's not hearing the whistly noises any more, but she might think something bad happened to Farren and then maybe she'll get all angry when try to tell her that it hasn't and he just left..."
Meri
Player, 930 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 20 Apr 2016
at 16:16
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced off in the direction the armoured enemy had been indicated as being in.
"Perhaps Farren decided to give us a chance at destroying the Blight after all.  Not that he'd have much to lose if we all died I suppose.  Though perhaps Allyn still wants to kill us and ignored the order to retreat.
Curious, I wonder when she started working with Blace.  Though it is possible she wasn't with Blace at all and just happened to arrive here at the same time of course.  Bit too much of a coincidence though..."

She looked at Timur on her shoulder then back to Celindara.
"What do you think?"
Celindara
Ally, 82 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 20 Apr 2016
at 17:43
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Now that Nym has pointed it out to Meri, I cna confirm that Alynn seemed to be awaiting a signal to attack, but also seemed to have a 'eerything's fine' signal tha twas holding her off. So if you want some more time, you can always have Nym try to imitate that signal. Otherwise who knows what Alynn will do next...


Goodwin looked a little put out. "You might find it boring, but it's a wish. The shadow told you  not to be selfish with it. You could give gold and castle to someone else." Goodwin then seemed to look to Celindar,a who was luckily apparently still distracted. "I mean you could wish for anything for anyone..." he said for more quietly and guiltily.

Goodwin still looked like he didn't want to give up the idea though. "I mean, you could at least wish you know what those two had said to each other NO I MEAN WISH FOR TWO MORE WISHES THEN WISH TO KNOW WHAT THEY SAID." He seemed genuinely happy he'd managed to correct himself, as if having averted a major crisis.

"I know!" said Many happily, having stopped hiding now it seemed the danger had passed, and still a little groggy.

"Yeah, right?" said Goodwin, completely misunderstanding, and carrying on, "I mean if you aren't going to at least use it to do something-"

"I know!"

"-, umm, yeah, I hadn't made another point yet, but....that you for backing me up, haha-"

"I know!"

"Now you're just being m..wait, you mean you know, know?"

Many looked a little confused, and decided to talk to the adults who might actually understand him, which seemed to be mostly Meri and Nym, but certainly anyone but Goodwin. "I know! I know whah theh say-ed. I know!" He gave a little laugh.

If Celindara had any thoughts regarding Blace's leaving, she seemed to be distracted from sharing it by Many's proclamation.
Meri
Player, 931 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 20 Apr 2016
at 18:40
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri shot another glare in Goodwin's direction.
"And I suppose you'd wish for anything and everything without even knowing if you could trust the one granting them, eh?  Is that why you went there?  Did you already know about that portal?"

She continued to eye him suspiciously before being distracted by what Many had said.

"You understand that language they were speaking?" she asked, looking towards the beholder, a hint of a grin quickly taking over her expression.  "What did they say?"


OOC: Hmm, some kind of Underdark-esque language?
Nym
Player, 981 posts
Thu 21 Apr 2016
at 13:49
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym gives Goodwin a somewhat confused look as he persists in suggesting what she should do with her wish, but fortunately becomes instantly distracted when Many pipes up that he could understand the words spoken by Blace and Farren (unless he was referring to a different "they").

"Oooh, what did they say?" she asks, then pauses. "Oh, wait, let me just...we don't want Madam Rudey-Pants charging in here and being all shouty and stuff, do we?"

She turns southward and makes a whistling noise.

Okay, attempting to make the whistly noise to put off Allyn for a bit longer...so that'll be a Bluff roll, I presume? Well, that's totally not my highest skill right now, or anything ;). Let's see...24 (and that was a precisely average roll!) :).
Celindara
Ally, 83 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 21 Apr 2016
at 19:37
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well, you might not have eyes on Allyn to know if she heard it and did anything/didn't do anything, but you can probably be safe in assuming it worked :)

And yes, you could also be safe in assuming that the language was something undedarky or shadowfallen-y (or shadowdark-y, who knows!)

When Many translates, I won't add in his own speech patterns, we'll just assume you understand what he says well enough to get what he means. I'll put any of his asides in italics.



Goodwin looks annoyed at Meri's question, and since it isn't a botched and theatrical annoyance, it might actually be truthful. "I didn't go there!" he started, but by that time Many had managed to take centre stage, and was bouncing around happy to be able to help. Perhaps given his hiding earlier, he was relieved to make it up to everyone.

"Yeah! Yeah! I know wah they say-ed! Like...from...umm...from..." he mimed being bigger and angrier, while one of his eye stalks tapped on his head. "But doh-ent worry, ahm still beh-tah! Beh-ter. Better! Yay! Just...I know stuh-feh. Yeah." Many nods at the explanation, and then makes a big show of coughing and clearing his throat and thinking hard on the words.

"Sooo.... she said 'Let's go'. Oh, you know that...oops.

"But before, she said: 'Did you doubt it? Gods and fools, none of them will ever truly help, only hinder in the end. They're all selfish. We're the only ones that can do this, navigate this.'

"Because he said: 'Yes. It seems we need to deal with our fey then, as well as our foe. Alone. I follow your lead, as always.'

"Because she said: 'Done?', because he asked that question.

"And before that she said...umm, she said a rude word. And then she said: 'Fine. Ask, but unless this is leading to something, then you drop one of your spies, and we leave. Let them deal with our mad armoured friend and let's put some distance between us and them. Meet at the normal place. If I don't make it, you better follow through on your promises to me. Go on, then.'

"Because he had said: 'I would ask them one final thing though... perhaps, there is a way through this?". Oh, and before that he said:'We certainly burn no bridges taking the time to seek other ways. At worst we arm ourselves with more knowledge of this new party casting their influence here.'

"Because she said:'Well I'm not going to be anyone's pawn. Perhaps it's time I stopped playing the game at such a low level, if this is the true stakes. Perhaps we were scrambling for the dryad's power when there was something more hiding in plain sight. We know where this lot is, we know where they are going, and we know where they ultimately want to go. We know their destination far better than they do, we will have some days I wager. I say we leave Celindara to her folly and look to this new power, rather than fight for something that didn't work the first time. '

"Because he said: 'A chained god and a twin? This is nothing I have ever heard of, except the usual echoes of fairytales throughout the years. I would say they were deluded or mad, had they not done in two days what the rest of us failed to do in two years. Only ancient and powerful beings have unknown names and purpose.'

"Because she said: 'Why do I feel like the fly not the spider? At least your god keeps silent. Twin warring gods, and we're in the middle? I would curse them for bringing this to our doorstep, or just disbelieve it entirely, except I can feel the web around me. This is no co-incidence. And they are no hapless wanderers. Gah!' Oh, except she didn't say 'gah, she said a swear. And she said all that because you told her the story of how we got here."

Many nodded happily.

"Oh, and before that, she told us her things, but before that she said: 'That was easy in comparison! This? I feel like my mind is rotting. How can people so clueless make me feel so powerless? I should have acted right away, not... gah!' Umm, except she didn't say 'gah'...

"And before that he said: 'You sweated blood for twenty years to learn the secrets of the teachers, can you not find five words now to say to these people, so we can learn what they might know, and how?'

"Because she was being mean, and said 'Blundering and meddling!' too.

"Oh, but at first he had said: '1000 lifetimes and the Raven Queen my apparent patron, and we know nothing of our foe aside from what you learned when they had you. These two may or may not know anything more, but if they know anything, the more important question is - how do they know it?'

"And that's why she said the first thing. Yeah, yeah, that was it all!"

Many looks pleased with himself, and then looked around anxiously to ensure everyone else was a pleased with him as he was. "Tah...dah?" he said, with a hopeful smile and some nervously extended eyestalks.


Lol, and because I am evil I'm going to leave the translations in that state of backwardness for the moment :p Because I'm not that evil, I will insert them in to the previous posts - perhaps in a yellow color - once you've had a chance to react to the raw versions :D  At least from this you can see that Many is very good at translating and remembering things word for word, just not good at understanding the need to summarise stuff. Perhaps because he doesn't fully understand half of what was said yet! :D

Nym
Player, 983 posts
Fri 22 Apr 2016
at 14:36
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As Many starts to explain things, the weasel bounds away through the roots, heading once again in Allyn's direction.

Meanwhile, Nym stares at Many, her eyebrows raised in an impressed sort of expression as he goes about his somewhat disjointed and backward translation. She waits till he's done before she says anything.

"Wow, you're really good at knowing whatever their language was!" she says, clapping her hands (and, as per usual, almsot clouting herself in the face with her staff in the process). "And at remembering everything they said, too. That's good! I mean, I don't know if I really understood it. What they were talking about, I mean - I understood the words, the actual language. They were just...talking about stuff I'm not really sure about. So...they've gone to look for...some other fey?"

She glances questioningly around at those assembled.

[Private to GM: Stealth for familiar going back to keep an eye on Allyn...eek, 7 :(. But...we are in a forest, full of various critters and stuff, so maybe Allyn won't be too interested in yet another rustling noise in a random bush? ;) Would it be too meta-sneaky to have my familiar change colour to something a little more...subtle...the moment she accidentally makes some kind of noise? At least then Allyn will hopefully only think it's just a normal weasel sniffing about ;).]
Meri
Player, 932 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 22 Apr 2016
at 16:34
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hmm, I'm not sure who that other Fey could be" remarked Meri with a puzzled frown.

Then she shrugged and reached out a hand to give Many an affectionate pat.
"Glad you were with us there" she said with a smile.

She looked off in the direction Nym's familiar had gone, then looked back at Celindara.
"Do you know any Fey who might know something of the Heart.  Or of the location of the portal I spoke of?  It could be she intends to try to gain the power of the chained shadow I spoke of.  That would be bad.  Very bad..."
Celindara
Ally, 84 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 22 Apr 2016
at 17:58
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many looked relieved that his efforts were appreciated and had been good, and gave a little 'yay' to himself when Nym said her encounraging words and Meri patted him. He shrugged with his eye stalks regarding the actual content though, and looked around to the others to enlighten him.

Celindara seemed more surprised than Goodwin that Many had managed to translate the words, and the dryad gave a wide smile and small laugh as she seemed to realise that the bard had compromised herself greatly in her own arrogance.

"The fey? I presume they do not mean one fey, but the nation that fled this place. Blace always seemed to be pushing me regarding that. If the phystal was some noble, then perhaps that will pull their attention here. Bah, let them come, they ran and rejected their home. They have settled in their new home and send nothing but recriminations and spite back here."

Yeah, sorry if it wasn't clearer, it seems Blace and Farren still think that if the death of the phystal is discovered, then tensions that were simmering for centuries might rise and the fey might come back ot the area. Especially if you either succeed or fail - both would bring the fey nation's attention back eventually!


Celindara seemed more concerned over Meri's concern. "This chained god, could she find him? Was the temple near here? Was it hidden? I think that was exactly the power she is going after. But she has made three mistakes. The first being to come to be as a false friend. I will make her regret that. The second is in her arrogance at announcing her plans so we can overhear. But the third is assuming our ignorance. We will not need days to find those left from the war, those you all call the teachers. The spirit of winter is no euphemism, but a real being. A powerful one. Once I know why it has not managed to stop the blight and the teachers as it promised, then I shall also know where they are. If we leave now and travel swiftly, we can be at the heart of the forest soon. And with the forest's aid, no matter where in the rotten lands we must go, we shall get there by the end of this day. Blace will be too late to enact her schemes, no matter what they are."
[Private to Nym:

Good news! I get to roll my new MtG spin counter (a d20). Bteter news, for you anyway, it only rolled a 3 so whatever Allyn threw at your weasel missed. No, you can't have it sneakily change colour when all your other familiars and Nym herself go out of their way to have interest and not boring colouring. Also your familiar only alters itself when Nym changes herself (with her resist alteration) so I think I have to rule that your familiar doens't naturally change its shape, Nym changes its shape. Still, for such a poor stealth roll, we can say that the weasel didn't manage to get spotted any more than being in shadow. Maybe well enough Allyn has no reason to assume this has anything to do with Nym, but not close enough Allyn would see the odd colouring in poor light.
]

Allyn seemed to be staying put, for the moment. The whistle appears to have worked.
Nym
Player, 985 posts
Sat 23 Apr 2016
at 09:52
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well, you said you had the thingy that opens the portal or something, right?" say Nym to Meri. "So maybe Blace won't be able to get in there even if she manages to find it? Did you say where it was? No, that would've been very silly, I'm sure you didn't actually tell her that. We shouldn't be telling anyone if the shadow-who-isn't-the-Shadow is so bad. We should probably just never mention any of that stuff ever again, that way no-one will ever find out about it, right? Well, not from us...So what are we going to do now? Go and see the Heart? Those two won't try and follow us, will they? What do we do about Allyn?"

She turns to Celindara.

"Can you ask the forest to um...sort of...poke her out of itself, or something? So she isn't stuck all wandering around and being grumpy and probably chopping bits off branches that she doesn't like the look of...which would probably be most of them...um...I suppose if she's waiting for some kind of signal from Farren, she might not really be interested in leaving. But we probably shouldn't leave her here so close to your tree..."

[Private to GM: Hehe fair enough, my weasel will just dart back and sit a little further away, in a bush or under some roots or in some other kind of cover where she hopefully can't be seen (new Stealth roll?) but can keep an eye on Allyn. Hopefully, since Allyn reported Nym as a dragonborn, she'll also think that her familiar is still a demented sort of terrier-looking dog thingy, so won't suspect a random weasel unless she notices the colour scheme...]
Meri
Player, 933 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 23 Apr 2016
at 10:57
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Something like that" replied Meri with a cautious look at Goodwin.  "I took one of the stones used in the ritual that opens the portal.  But that doesn't make it impossible to open it for someone with sufficient magical knowledge.  Especially if they know the name of the one they want to summon, and he has shown himself to be remarkably sneaky at showing that name to people in the hopes that they'll use it, even without meaning to or knowing what it signifies.  Also, it won't stop similar portals being created in other places either."

She sighed and tapped thoughtfully on her staff.
"I'm actually surprised the world has kept this secret for so long" she added quietly.  "Maybe the other Shadow was able to counteract his twin's attempts to free himself while he was trapped along with him.  But now that he's released, he has less influence, or perhaps doesn't care as much."

Then a darker look came over her as she glanced back at Goodwin.
"Also, if they are twins, and if the other is a master of trickery, then how do we know which one we really speak with when he does appear to us?  It would be easy for one twin with shared knowledge to impersonate the other, wouldn't it?  I'm not sure we can fully trust either of them."

She frowned at the mention of Allyn, glancing in the direction she had been mentioned as being in.
"Well, as a last resort, I'm sure all of us together would be enough to drive her off...  Or kill her if she refuses to leave.  Either way, I agree we shouldn't leave her so close to your tree.  It's bad enough that Blace knows how to find this place easily."


OOC: Classic puzzle there, two twins who both know the same information.  How do you tell them apart? :)  hehe.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:59, Sat 23 Apr 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 85 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 23 Apr 2016
at 13:49
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Goodwin took an involuntary step back at even a glance from Meri. "Hey, look, from what I understand, the shadow...thingie... seemed to be under the control of the gods. Or the gods control on us? Or something? So, maybe he can't do anything even if he wants to...for ... reasons?"

Goodwin seemed a little happier to venture on trying to puzzle out a con. "Oh, that's easy with deceptions like that. You just have to give each different information, and then see which one does bad things with it. See, really easy to do, even if they are ...oh... knowledge giving beings who...know...everything. Huh." Goodwin scratched his chin, then gave it a distracted look as he found a flea or something in his growing stubble. "Ah, I mean...well, it's still a classic. You ask each twin what the other one would want us to do, you know, to ensure 'we don't fall for their tricks', and then, you know, do the opposite thing. Because the good one would give us a true warning, and the false one would probably lie to disguise his real plans? Or...something? Maybe?"

Goodwin fell in to uncertainty, and went about more deep thinking and occasional flea finding.


Celindara had meanwhile stood up, apparently having come to a decision. "On the beings whom you have encountered, I cannot help. If the names and existences can be written out of history and nature, then it is a powerful secret. If it were these beings that kept the secret to avoid discovery by the gods, then Blace should find nothing. However, if it was existence itself trying to bury these beings... then perhaps they are looking for any means to be known and regain a foothold here. That may mean that Blace's knowledge and desire are dangerous indeed. Still, if these beings fear the gods and nature and man knowing of them, they may still be cautious."

She sighed, but then made her way back to her tree. She hugged it once more, and sang small song that then extended to the area behind the tree. A path opened up. "Do not fear for my companion and home, should Allyn make the mistake of coming in to this place, alone, then she will be bound as securely and quickly as we could hope for until we come back. And by the sounds of it, all we need do is leave now to trick her in to making that mistake."

So yeah, if you guys are finished, then feel free to just leave now. Once Allyn hasn't heard the signal, she will likely come forwards to investigate, and become a little more acquainted with Mr Tree than she meant to. Assuming it's a Mr. Who knows with trees.

[Private to Nym: You can't really make a new stealth check without properly changing the situation. A bad roll probably means the area just doesn't provide enough cover for Wuffles the Weasel. However, if she comes back now, you cna always have her stay at the exit to the area and hide again, and check that Allyn does in fact get held up as intended.]
Meri
Player, 935 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 23 Apr 2016
at 14:42
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Technically it's neither, since plants reproduce asexually.
Amazing how much useless information you can find after you get trapped on a day-long Wiki Walk! :)



Despite her apparent irritation towards Goodwin, there was a hint of a smirk on Meri's face as he got tangled up in his own explanations.

Looking towards Celindara she glanced back in Allyn's direction then shrugged and picked up her staff, propping it across the opposite shoulder to the one Timur was sitting on.
"Well, if you're sure she can be held for long enough."


OOC: Okies, will follow Celindara :)  Might be fun if we survive to come back here and find Allyn all tied up in vines or something, hehe.
Nym
Player, 987 posts
Sun 24 Apr 2016
at 09:31
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As far as I'm aware, only [i]some[/]i plants reproduce asexually - strawberry plants, for example, which seem capable of continutally extending out new parts of themselves from the original plant without any external input. Most other plants need to be pollinated, which I think counts as sexual reproduction even if it's not quite the same kind that animals use ;).
Anyway, yeah, it would be funny for her to get all stuck. I expect it'd need roots and branches rather than vinces, since she's all armoured up and stuff, but yeah...it'll be funny for her to once again charge in against something she just can't handle, without first checking whether or not she can, in fact, handle it >:).


Nym giggles at Goodwin's attempt to logicise his way around meeting and talking to either of the twin shadow-creatures.

"It might be fun to talk to either of them..." she muses, apparently to herself, then looks around as Celindara opens up a path. "Oh, time to go? Alright, then..."

She goes over to the tree and gives it a pat on the trunk.

"Bye bye, lovely big tree." she says with a smile. "I hope you stay all big and strong with, you know, leaves and everything...well, except in winter, when I suppose they'll all fall off...except does that weird Winter magic stop that from happening? No, wait, wouldn't that be bad for you? Hmm, I don't know. Anyway, have a good, er, tree-life...maybe we'll see you again some time."

Ready to go :).

[Private to GM: Since an Active familiar who gets too far away from their master just teleports to them (and enters Passive mode) when the range limit is reached, I may as well leave Little Miss Weasel sat there to keep an eye on Allyn for as long as possible - she can reappear on my shoulder or something when we get far enough away and then tell me if Allyn did anything during that time (assuming we don't hear the clattering and shouting of her getting caught if that happens while we're still in earshot) :D.]
Celindara
Ally, 86 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 25 Apr 2016
at 11:25
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Oops, didn't mean to leave you guys hanging - for some reason I thought I was still waiting for someone!

Anyway, so that's that encounter oddly negated - well done. What could have been a tough fight got reduced to the equivalent of a complexity 1 skill challenge with Blace/Farren, and Alynn is even going to be neutralised off camera.

So, in total that's 200XP for dealing with the shand off, and 150XP for Allyn, making 350XP in total, or 175XP each. And I don't think you used up any resources either!


Anyway, onwards!



The light from Celindara's home faded as the group went through the path between trees and overgrowth - a path that closed off as soon as Goodwin, bringing up the rear, passed by. And perhaps he was pushed ahead to make sure he wasn't trapped.

Outside, there was a bright moon and stars visible breaking through the canopy, enough to at least find footing most of the time.

The movement of the forest itself - wood cracking and creatures moving and the unidentifiable sounds of life - were odd and disquietening, but Celindara began softly and deeping singing, and it soothed the noise to a background accompanyment.

The dryad, unsurprisingly, had sure footing while moving, but there was perhaps an added drive in her steps. She seemed determined or distracted, and barely acknowledge much around even as trees seemed to shift to allow her to pass through previously impenetrable areas. Nor did she initiate any conversation, though she did at least look over her shoulder to ensure the group was able to keep up and see.

She only paused once, when a rustle to the right produced a large, heavy set wolf with black coat frosted on the top. She paused and bowed to it, and spoke. "One never likes to presume the help of friends, but we could have used your presence earlier," she said to the wolf in a neutral tone.

The wolf blinked at her a few times, then lifted its head back and howled twice. With a further look and blink, it then turned its tail and darted back in to the undergrowth.

Celindara turned back to the group with a shrug and bemused look on her face, before continuing on her previous path, ignoring the wolf's departure, it seemed.

[Private to Nym:
Wuffles will see Alynn finally get restless, and start moving towards the grove. She puts out the torch, with some regret, and lets her eyes acquaint to the light.

Wuffles will sadly teleport just as Alynn walks in to the main part of the grove, but it is already clear that Alynn hasn;t spotted that she has put her foot in to a bunch of roots that are subtle starting to curl around that area...

So yeah, Alynn is about to be tied up, or at worst so scared by the tree that she'll retreat. 
]
Nym
Player, 989 posts
Mon 25 Apr 2016
at 13:22
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ooh yay, free exp for being clueless and talking about toilet monsters :D.

Nym walks with her usual curiosity, looking around at the group's surroundings as they walk. Occasionally a few little coloured specks of light will emerge from her fingertips or channel along her staff as thin rainbow strands but she doesn't seem to notice. At one point she stops in her tracks for a brief moment, apparently slightly startled by something and reaches up to stroke the multi-coloured weasel who has just appeared on her shoulder out of nowhere and is making strange chattering noises in her ear. She giggles and continues walking.

"Well, sounds like Allyn is about to get herself a bit stuck." she says brightly, but in a quiet voice as though not wanting to disturb the peace of the forest.

When the wolf appears she stares at him with a sort of awed respect and mimes a silent "ooooh...", but she says and does nothing to disturb his interactions with Celindara, such as they are.
The Altweaver
GM, 915 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 27 Apr 2016
at 05:23
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


If Meri has no reactions or actions, I can move us on. And being clueless and talking about toilet monsters deserves XP, really :)

Meri
Player, 936 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 27 Apr 2016
at 12:24
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ahh sorry, been a really busy week and I forgot I hadn't replied to this one yet! (;~;)
Nothing to add at this point anyways, so feel free to move on if I'm taking too long.

The Altweaver
GM, 916 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 27 Apr 2016
at 17:31
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, no problem, I can update tomorrow and give you a chance to catch your breath :)
Meri
Player, 937 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 27 Apr 2016
at 20:20
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: It's ok.  Nothing much to have Meri do yet beyond following the others for now :)
Celindara
Ally, 87 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 28 Apr 2016
at 18:25
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara does not react to Nym's comments regarding allyn, perhaps not hearing them - or perhaps not needing to be told, if her link with her tree allowed such knowledge to be shared between them.

Celindara does seem to look around from time to time as they travel, eventually saying, "Oh, I thought he would come back," clearly speaking of the wolf.

Celindara still seems determined, but she is clearly also drifting deeper in to thought, and occasionally her singing would lapse, which led to odd periods of silence in the semi-dark.

Afetr a while, Celindar starts to move off from the reasonably straight path she had been making, though afetr a few of these corrections it seems clear she is still making for the same rough area, and appears to be diverting around sections of the forest. What these areas are is perhaps made clearer, as she starts speaking to the group again.

"Over there beyond the thicker trees was a beautiful little pond, with willows trailing along the whole length of it in a summer, and one of the wardens had planted flowers that cycled in colour over the spring to autumn around the pond it turned from white to gold subtle over the hotter months. Some of my sisters and one of the wardens managed to fight a creature that came from the pond, one of the Blighted that must have dug all the way from the damaged lands to here. It was like a bloated bodied snake, but when you looked closely a million legs like catepillars were visible on the body, letting it move so fast. All but one of those who fought fell that day, but the creature was defeated. We tried to cleanse the pond as best we could after the war, but the willows never trusted the pond again, and only the white flowers grow there now. We planted saplings for the fallen, and I planted another when my sister went there to die."

Celindara keeps moving as she tells the stories, but it is clear that as they reach the heart there are more and more areas with similar stories. Sometimes it was a rogue creature of land, or from the air, or burrowing. Sometimes it was humanoid creature that were clearly similar to how Blace described the oozes that moved aroudn the bodies. Celindara spoke of one encounter further away where it seemed as if a battalion of fey had managed to travel the distance to help the dryads and wardens. Yet when they got closer, long bodies and long limbed insect like Blighted creatures had erupted from barely held together tatters of fey armour, and made a desperate assault.

In all Celindara's stories, every monster encountered was different from the next. The only comminalities of her stories were the loss of life on the side of the forest, and how her attempts of her and her dying sisters afterwards to heal the wounds were never fully successful. Meri or Nym could probably have walked the whole forest here and only seen the beauty, but there seemed to be too many places where Celindara knew the subtle signs of damage and change.

As dawn's first light began to make waling easier, Celindar's path became straight again. The forest appeared to be on a set of inclines and hills here, and the group began walking upwards.

Celindara stopped, after seeing a particularly ancient looking tree, one obviously dead yet still having kept its shape and form in death.

"We're almost there," she said quietly, taking a deep breath. "I've walked beyond this point in to the dead lands beyond, but...I've never come back to this place. I always said to myself it was to shpow respect to the spirit and the pact I formed, but...maybe. I do not know...."

Celindara lapses for a moment in to self reflection.


And I'll leave us there for you guys to catch a breath, ask about anything said, or just give Celindara some encouragement or psychology :D

Meri
Player, 938 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Apr 2016
at 07:12
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri had remained quiet throughout the journey, as though her mind had been somewhere else entirely in a world of its own. (OOC: Not even a very fun world either!)

She had stared intently at the wolf as it had appeared and disappeared again, although made no reaction, assuming it was a creature Celindara had known before, perhaps a guardian of the place they were travelling to.

The stories earned a momentary intrigued look, breaking through her contemplative mask of an expression, but she made no comment to them, perhaps expecting such things to have happened with what she'd heard of the Blight so far, and sensing that anything she could have said would have been meaningless.  Perhaps even somewhat patronising.

When Celindara stopped again though, she looked up at the ancient tree then back to the dryad.
"I understand what it's like to have a place you never want to return to, despite that one lingering wish to see it again.  In my case, I've travelled too far from that place now, and besides..."
She trailed off for a moment, looking down at the forest floor and then back up at the tree.
"I suspect going back there now would be ill-advised" she added quietly.  "Too much remembered pain, and too many bridges burned..."

She looked back up at Celindara.
"This place is part of your home though, isn't it?  And from what I've seen so far, it seems that circumstances have changed with regard to respect and the pact."
Nym
Player, 990 posts
Fri 29 Apr 2016
at 16:54
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks a little sad as Celindara relates her various stories about the invasions and attacks on the forest, and the deaths of the other hamadryads and various creatures. She gives an encouraging sort of smile to Celindara.

"Well, I know it's sad that all these lovely creatures and trees and things have been destroyed by those horrible nasty monsters," she says, "but at least you're still here, right? I suppose that might not be much fun if you're on your own, but...well, I suppose you're not really on your own, because you have all these other trees and creatures and things that we've seen, like that wolf and umm, the big thingy with the antlers...and there's us, of course. So you managed to last all this time, I'm sure you can last a while longer, to make all the bad stuff go away...and of course we'll help, so the forest can be all lovely again. Well, I mean...I suppose it won't be lovely in quite the same way it used to be, because it's got all those memories of the bad stuff that happened and there's lots of creatures who aren't here any more, but it can be a different lovely. And you can be a different happy. But still happy. Right?"
Celindara
Ally, 88 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 29 Apr 2016
at 21:53
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara smiled slightly at the mention of the wolf. "Ah, I thought you recognised him. It was The Trickster. He does so love forms like those. You know him as the fox, he prowls sometimes as the wolf, but I first knew him by his more preferred form..."

Celindara listened to NYm, a wistful look upon her face. "You are right. I forget, sometimes, that the past is not a place for one such as I to dwell. There is too much of it, and yet the future is so vast for one of my race that it can be more comofrting to hold on to that past, lose oneself inside it." She looked around. "Things die and change yet in their changing become different and no less, and thing can be reborn, or give rise to a new generation." She sighed. "I think I forgot. Just as you reminded me of the autumn I have denied this place. A never ending spring, wavering back and forth around its beginning and end. Never blooming to full summer, never falling to true winter that may seem like death, but is necessary for rebirth."

She nodded to Nym. "You are right, I have many friends in the forest... and they all depend upon me now that all the others have gone. I made a hard choice once, but I should have made more hard choices. There were other who used to be friends, and I have cursed them turning their back upon me, but... I have not put myself forward. I have left the forest weak to be preyed upon by those inside, and those who come without."

Celindara looked towards the upper side of the hill, as if seeing through all the foliage. When she spoke again, it was clear she was addressing Meri's comments. "I feel so foolish, to have a place here that I could have come to as easily as speaking, and yet I have treated it as if it is as lost as the home you speak of."

She turned to Meri, with an almost shy smile. "I will not be afraid to walk here any longer. Nor will I let the other parts of my home stay ruined. Not anymore. We will travel together, if you still are with me, and I will show you that a home can be reclaimed no matter. And then perhaps I will give you the faith to travel back to your past, so reclaim it no matter how dark and burned you think it is."

Celindars stood tall and looked to the old tree, then beyond it. "There was a pact. There was an agreement. There were things sacrificed that perhaps should not have been given away, and certainly not for half measures and evil being done despite assurances. The spirit may be powerful but I am the forest, and I am owed explanation and recompense."

And after letting you guys react, unless you've got anything to add or advice for Celindara, we'll go towards the hill and heart of the forest :) Where only good things can happen.

Nym
Player, 991 posts
Sat 30 Apr 2016
at 09:48
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yup. Sure. Good things. Right. <double-checks all explodey-burny-death powers are still available>

Nym smiles and nods at Celindara's acknowledgement of the way the forest changes and that she should return to the ruined parts to regrow them.

"Yep." she says. "Trees and stuff always seem to gow back. I mean, one time there was this house. I think it was in a field or at the edge of a village or something. And then there was this big explosion...I think...or some kind of thing that meant the house sort of...wasn't really very house-shaped any more, just some walls and bits and pieces. And I went back there a while later and there were bits of tree growing out of it, grass in the ground and birds sitting on top of what was left of the walls, and all that. So even if a place gets all blown up, eventually trees and things will find it and make their homes there. Or maybe they already have, always, and they're waiting for some of the stones and things to move out of the way a bit so they can start growing and push them the rest of the way aside. And I bet in a few more years, that house won't even look like there was a house there any more, it'll just be a bunch of plants and you'll have to go right over and push them aside to even see there are still some crumbly old walls there."

I seem to have given myself a very easy means of reassuring other characters just by having a character who has a very childish sort of logic to everything and wants everything to be all nice and happy and lovely all the time and stuff :D.
Meri
Player, 939 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 30 Apr 2016
at 10:12
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri shrugged and grinned slightly.
"Well, if this spirit objects to you coming here, feel free to tell her we asked you to.  After all, I have a question or two to ask it myself."

She glanced towards Nym, idly thinking over the possible cause of the 'big explosion' at that house she spoke of...


OOC: Yep, big explosion.  Sounds legit ;)  hehe
Celindara
Ally, 89 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 30 Apr 2016
at 19:00
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara smiled at Nym's comments, sad but agreeing. "Yes, though the damage wrough during the war will take millenia to fix, given the slow recovery of the dead lands over two centuries." Then there was an odd look in her eyes. "Presuming the dead lands are truly free of the blight's curse. Perhaps I have been blinded, forgetting the the strength of nature..."

Meri's own comment broke Celindara's darker musings. She raised an eyebrow. "Oh, and what would you ask the spirit?" She seemed in equal part amused and curious, perhaps given the weight of knowledge Meri had confessed not too long ago. "And if the spirit dares asks why I come, it is because it owes me explanation. The forest fulfilled its pact, and more and more the spirit of winter seems to have failed in its own responsibilities."

Another little beat because I'm as curious as Celindara what questions Meri has.

Oh, I did mean to explain what Goodwin/Many were doing on the journey and now, let's fill that in.


Goodwin and Many were standing, in some ways patiently waiting. Many had tired himself out moving along, and perhaps to the surprise of Goodwin, had asked the half-elf to carry him.

While Goodwin might have been pleased - amid the surprise - that Many actually seemed to have taken a liking to him, apparently the terror of holding the little ball of eyes, or the terror of dropping said ball of eyes with Nym and Meri watching, or the sheer effort of holding the little beholder seemed to make him more uncomfortable looking than smug.

Also, it probably didn't help that Many had been squirming around for most of the journey singing to himself "Ah see ev-ry-thing, eye, see, everything, I, see everything Aye! See? Everything! Erry erry erry erry ting!" and laughing to himself, all of which made him wobble precariously in Goodwin's scooped arms.

Many seemed to be able to see as well as Meri with one of his eyes, and even seemed able to see in pitch blackness with another, and had happily chatted away to Meri and Nym and Goodwin and Celindara regarding what he saw - most of which was just trees and grass and bushes he couldn#t identify.

He had gone silent when Celindara had began speaking about the area, and had been suitably moved and silent.

However, now it seemed that with the lull in sad tales, Many made to whisper too loudly to Goodwin about something important. "Heh Woooo-dee, can you do somahthing? Some-thing. Pleas-se? Can you name mah eyes?" He waggled them about one by one, clearly deciding that each one needed a name, given they were starting to have individual sight as well as powers.

Obviously, you guys can weigh in too :)
Nym
Player, 992 posts
Sun 1 May 2016
at 09:06
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As Many starts talking to Goodwin, Nym naturally becomes distracted from the more serious conversation with Celindara and gives a little giggle.

"You want your eyes to have names?" she asks. "You mean like the floaty-eye and the seeing-in-the-dark-eye and um...whatever else they can do? What other things can you do? Have you found any more?"
Meri
Player, 940 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 1 May 2016
at 12:31
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I had wondered if the spirit would know anything of the Shadow" replied Meri.  "Or perhaps had sensed some effect from its release in the surrounding area, much like the other changes that occurred at the time.  I'm still uncertain if one of these has also affected the Blight creatures in some way, perhaps making them more active once again."

She glanced towards Many with a smile at his question.
"I suppose it makes a kind of sense.  You chose the name Many because you are many, right?"

On her shoulder, Timur emitted a faint clicking noise and held up a hand to make a thumbs-up sign.


OOC: "My name is Legion, for we are many!" :)  hehe.
Do Beholders normally have a kind of split personality thing for each of their eyes?

Celindara
Ally, 90 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 1 May 2016
at 20:51
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara nodded at the questions Meri had. "Those are good questions. Let us not delay any longer in demanding all of our answers."

So saying, Celindara started walking again, leading the group forwards.


Many did not seem too concerned about the group moving again, happy to speak. It was instead Goodwin who once more appeared uncomfortable and determined not to drop Many, despite the beholder happily bobbing around being the centre of attention. Especially since that made Goodwin the second hand centre of attention. Clearly Goodwin had completely forgot that the beholder's ability to float probably made him safer to drop than a cat.

Not that I advocate dropping cats :p

Many was clearly excited and happy to be holding court, but also just as clearly getting in to a muddle in the excitement. He started listing all the things his eyestalks could do, waving his 'make friends but don't make friends' eyestalk, then making short lived sparks with his second, then trying to show off his telekenesis by balancing an ant again with his third. It was at about the time he realised that he shouldn't have an ant anymore to show off with that the ant disappeared with a puff of magic smoke. He looked at his eyestalks and they all looked at each other again.

[Private to Meri: Meri, you recognise that the sparks Many generated weren't the magical shower of pretty lights, they leave an ozone taste like your static shock blasts.]

After counting out his eyestalks in his head, and tasting the fourth eyestalk and giving it a suspicious look, he goes back to enumerating his eyestalks from one side to the other. "So this-ah one makes friends - but nyoh makes friends, nyuh-uh - and sees....things? And this-ah one makes ants. But nyon makes ants? And sees in dah dark. And this-ah one moves things! Yeah, yeah, this one!" Many happily goes and lifts a twig on the ground for a moment then lets it fall, relieved to have figured that out. "Oh, and sees things too. And fih-nah-lee, this one sees fah, and...makes lights?" He waves the eyestalk that made sparks again, but it seems to have exhausted itself.

Many then points to his central eye. "And this one is meeeeee, and it sees - Tim-huh! Yay! Meh-tal man!" Many laughs to himself and vigourously waves back to the gesturing little familiar.

Many happily nods to Meri regarding the name. "Me! Yeah! Mer-uh-nym," he says, nodding to Meri then Nym, "and Many too!" He finds this really funny, and wiggles all his eyestalks together at the same time as he laughs. Goodwin wobbles precariously, and his laugh is half hearted and clearly terrified.

"Maybe stop wriggling so much!"
Goodwin says under his laboured breath, but Many is still giggling so doens't hear.


So there you go, he has a charm person eye, a make-temp-things-like-prestidigitaion eye that also has dark vision, he has a mage hand eye, and finally he seems to have a 'low light vision eye' that makes sparks. Hmm, I wonder what those sprks could be, on a low light vision eye? Who knows where he learned that from and whp that eye takes after...

Beholders in 5th edition have not only racial memory but a central split brain (which there's no indication Many has, he just seems to have the one central personality), but their eyes are not usually separate individual things. So either Many is just having fun naming eyes, or perhaps they have some semi-autonomy and he's unique in that too.

So, did anyone spot the thing about his name then? You might find the 'I am legion' comments to be ... oddly both on the nose and diametrically opposite the case :D

Nym
Player, 993 posts
Mon 2 May 2016
at 09:35
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, we already know he's had dreams in which a "normal" beholder approaches him acting all scary and he fends it off with lots of "pew pew", so evidently some aspect of the racial memory is there but (fortunately) currently dominated by the friendly happy mini-beholder we have come to know and love ;). Possibly worrying for Meri and others if it turns out that two members of the group have a highly magical superpowered "dark side", though ;).

Nym watches with interest as Many goes through what each of his eyes can do.

"So...the friend-eye, the makey-stuff-eye, the floaty-things-eye, and the...sparkly-eye?" she says. "If we give them all names, does that mean they'll end up being...um...you know, having their own thoughts and things, like they're separate...people? Oh, and don't worry, Goody-woody," she adds to the half-elf, "you don't need to worry about dropping mnay - he can fly, remember?"

She grins at him before returning her attention to Many.
Meri
Player, 941 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 3 May 2016
at 07:28
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri still held a hint of a grin at Many's antics.  Although something about the spark making eye caught her attention and she moved closer to examine it.
"Those sparks looked a little different than before" she remarked.  "Almost like...  Can that eye do more things?"


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, seems like he's gaining abilities similar to both Meri and Nym, suggesting his mind is literally formed from both of us (along with the Beholder memories, with perhaps our minds helping to suppress that and stop his darker nature from taking control).

Meaning his name should probably be "Merinym", without his odd pronunciation? :)
Hope he doesn't find out that Meri's name isn't really Meri then.  Or maybe he already knows on a subconscious level, but thinks of it the same way Meri does, that that isn't her any more :)

Would an Arcana check tell me anything more about him from looking him and his magic effects over?  Like if that guess is right, and how much of our powers he could potentially gain?  (Might be worrying if he develops Nym's tendency to explode most of the surrounding scenery!)  hehe
]
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 07:28, Tue 03 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 994 posts
Tue 3 May 2016
at 14:58
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ahh, I see, that's his Meri-eye, to contrast with his Prestidigitation-ing Nym-eye (which presumably is also capable of changing itself into whatever it likes and exploding...everything) :D.
Celindara
Ally, 91 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 3 May 2016
at 20:42
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, maaaaaybe. Though actually changing is probably too much. And yeah, to comment on the earlier statement, Many has been raised right and is far more happy go lucky, and so as you might have seen has managed to fend off any racial memory things that might have affected his upbringing, without fully having to lock those skills out. Hence why he could pull the Underdark speak so easily :) Meri might have some good guesses and so forth coming her way regarding how Many might develop, but I shall leave it up to her if she shares them just now :)


"Yeah, yeah!" says Many nodding happily as repeats the eye powers. He waggles each eye, but doesn't create any effects with them. Regarding the question of how alive the eyes are, he looks to each one in turn speculatively, they look at him, and seems to be deep in confused thought for a moment. "Nyoooh," he says after consideration, "just-eh seems po-oh-lite ahn fun!" He nods happily and the eyestalks, after looking at each other, look to Nym and Meri and nod happily too.

Lol, so are they autonomous enough that Many might start berating a bad eye for missing and a good eye for doing something cool? Maybe... Are they autonomous enough to do anything behind Many's back? Probably not :) As he says, just seems the polite and fun thing to do, and if Nym has taught him nothing else, it's to be polite and how much fun magic can be!


Many looked to Meri when he questioned his new eye power. Goodwin took the opportunity to sheepishly drop Many so he could wobble around unaided again, though he gave a little 'awwww' when released. He waggled his sparking eyestalk more for Meri, as if to force it to make the sparks again, but it didn't seem to do anything.

However, Meri could smell the odd, faint scent of ozone in the air, and the hairs on the back of her neck prickled as if there was a built up of electricity around.

"Uh...ow? Ow!" said Goodwin, suddenly jerking once or twice. He looked around to see what stunned him, seemingly realising slowly it came from Many.

"Soh-wee Wood-ee!" said Many sheepishly.
[Private to Meri:
Meri realised that it was indeed similar to her static shock in that it seemed to travel, not just be sparks generated at his eye.
]

"My name's not Woody, it's...Goodwin," said Goodwin, starting off a little indignant but quickly falling in to resignation at the nickname. "And that's alright..." He tried to rally, coming up with some nonsense. "Hah, maybe, haha, maybe I should be called Woodgwyn." He then looked struck by the thought. "Hmm, Woodgwyn? Wood...gwyn... yes..." He seemed lost in his own thoughts. "Woodgwyn the Wise? Woodgwyn the Bard?" He made some 'wise' and 'amiable' faces and postured alternatively tall and aloof then open and stanced like a performer, looking one way then another. He then seemed to realise he was speaking aloud. "I mean, hah, Goodwin's a good name. My name. Goodwin Goodname. Hmm, yes...." He had to force himself to not go off in to his own little world again.

Lol, absolutely nothing shady about Goodwin at all :D

Many gave a shrug and looked back at the others. Celindara seemed mostly bemused at the group, and gave a gentle indication to keep walking as they carried on speaking.


[Private to Meri: I think your raw Arcana bonus and previous rolls about beholders are fine for this line of thought, without needing further rolls.

Meri had time to ponder the little beholder's growing powers and name as Goodwin's antics temporarily took focus. Many's personality seemed to be his own, but also he did seem to be learning and able to do things from osmosis - or maybe passively observing the two mages - more than expected. Perhaps he was drawing from three different minds, actively from Meri and Nym, and also thanks to the racial link of the beholders. In that case, Many easily had the potential to build up powerful magic in each eye. However, by not directly inhereting it, but learning it from the potential upwards, perhaps Many would have the ability to tailor or flavour each power. Beholders could dominate minds, but after the incident with Crass he moved more to 'making friends', and after that went wrong, seemed to be more inclined to learn how to use it defensively. Perhaps this static bolt was the start of a lightning bolt, except if Many was learning Meri's tricks, he could use such energies non-lethally against potential foes.

Oddly, if this were the case, maybe my learning powerful magic and linking it to Meri and Nym, both of them could maybe one day learn how to increase their own powers seeing how Many linked them to their source!

As for the name, it seemed right that a barely speaking beholder trying ot say Meri and Nym, and looking at them, might have been trying to say Merinym all his time, and meh-neh becoming Many had seemed like a nickname.

However, the 'Meri'# part had sounded wrong, Mer-eh being Mer-uh.... Meri's mind clicked. There was a word 'Meronym', being something that was a part of something else. Like a finger being a meronym of a hand. Many did seem to laugh about being called Many, which would be funny if his two names meant 'being a part of something' and 'being the whole of different parts'. And if Many considered himself a 'meronym', it couldn't just be an offshoot of each of them, or an amalgam. It would mean he thought of them all as a group, and himself a part of that group. Which, of course, was the most unbeholder like thing you could ever hear...

I was sad that 'Merinym' didn't mean anything, right up until I found out that meronym both existed and had the meaning it meant. Then I laughed and laughed and laughed... :) Hopefully now you know what name Many originally gave himself, you will feel a little heart warmed or something? :p Anyway,  hopefully, because it's time to be all evil DM...


Another thought drifted in to Meri's head though. It was odd for Many to choose a name that wasn't actually really the combination of Meri or Nym's names. Meri had a different real name, and Nym seemed to invent a new 'real' name all the time. It was such an odd co-incidence that the two of them had come up with false names, and those names just happened to have been linked in such a way that a little beholder had grabbed on to them and chosen a similar name as some form of comfort, or even as an aspiration. Hadn't The Shadow said that all of this was just odd co-incidence, but it was random chance that sometimes the right people could be at the right place at the right time?

Yet Blace had said something far different. The moment Meri had mentioned The Shadow and The Shadow's twin, Blace had felt caught in a web. Perhaps for the very first time Meri had a flight of fancy like that. That in all this random chance, something else was happening. There was the weight of fate, of a story being woven. If so, who was the wordweaver? The Gods? The Shadow? Or some other, darker figure like The Shadow's twin?

Don't worry, just pointing out connections that don't exist just for fun. No need to be paranoid. I mean, the fact I just compared this to a story being woven in character, and this chapter happens to be called 'the tellers of tales', is neither here nor there... I mean, of course there's going to be weird co-incidences because we're actually running a game. So meta wise odd stuff will happen and there'll be odd links. It's not like I'm making that a part of the actual story, for you to worry about. Haha. Hah. Hah. Ha. *cough*

Feel free to have Meri shrug off the suggested flight of fancy. After all, it's like I'm trying to put words in her head. Which would be odd, unless that was happening in character too. But there's no one whose name she accidentally found and read the name off and possibly saw the symbol of who could have that sort of power in the story...

Anyway... hope that helps! :p

*runs*
]
Meri
Player, 942 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 3 May 2016
at 21:14
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Hmm, might have missed the symbol...  Have to check back for that :)]


Meri seemed not to notice Goodwin's antics, clearly deep in thought.  Her expression stayed mostly neutral during this, although a hint of some deep puzzlement registered for a moment.
Finally though, she looked up at Many.

"I may have been wrong before" she remarked.  "When I thought you couldn't learn magic like we could use.  That you had a different kind of magic that beholders could use.  I didn't realise how different you were, because you share our memories, our knowledge."
She gestured to Nym and herself to indicate whose she meant.

"Those sparks you made before.  I thought I recognised them."
She took a couple of steps back, and raised the hand not holding her staff into the air, palm upwards.
The glow in the crystals on her staff flickered slightly as a sudden flash of energy appeared above her hand and arced upwards into the air with a loud crack, before disintegrating into a shower of sparks which faded away on the wind.

Lowering her hand, she stared at her palm before looking back at Many.
"One of the first true arcane tricks my master taught me.  When channelled through the staff, it comes in handy in combat and for lighting the forge and charging items with that kind of energy.  He simply called it the Static Shock, as it manipulates the air to draw on a similar power to the one that makes lightning happen during storms.  Back when I was learning it, I could only make short-lived sparks at first.
I think you're starting to learn that one too.  Just as you learn the abilities that beholders can do from the memories of your race, you're also picking up things from our memories, and from observing us.  Maybe someday, you'll be able to do more, as you get stronger."

Then a hint of a smirk crossed her face.
"Also, I think we keep getting your name wrong, don't we?" she added.


OOC: Might want to stand well clear of him when he starts manifesting some Nym-like abilities ;)  hehe.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:16, Tue 03 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 995 posts
Wed 4 May 2016
at 14:03
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, he can already do Prestidigitation (or, parts of it)...but yeah, the day he suddenly lobs a ball of acid in someone's face is going to be...interesting, if it ever comes up ;).

"Oh, is Goodwin not really your name?" asks Nym offhandedly as Goodwin stats mumbling through a variety of different names. "Or are you just bored of it?"

She watches Meri conjure a small crack of lightning to show Many, and giggles as it sparks between the artificer's hand and her staff.

"I've never really tried playing around with lightning-y stuff before." she muses. "It always seems a bit too sort of...sudden, for me. Stuff like fire is much easier..."

She holds up a hand and a small lick of (bright pink) flame starts to curl forth, then twists itself into the shape of a beholder-eye-on-a-stalk, which looks around at Many, winks (or possibly blinks), and dissolves into a little puff of smoke, which turns blue before disappearing.

Meanwhile, she absently continues following Celindara while the weasel draped over her shoulder watches the antics of the group with obvious curiosity, nose twitching.
Celindara
Ally, 92 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 4 May 2016
at 18:43
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to GM:
In a way I was making an intuitive leap for you that ... who knows why I would do that...

The twentieth symbol on the god puzzle was not a symbol of any god recognised. Perhaps the mysterious symbol and the mysterious twin are linked...
]

"Oooooo," said Many appreciatively, as Meri explained her magic and how she was first talk. He looked excitedly towards his new sparking euyestalk, and tried a few more throws - pointed away from Goodwin, in defference to the half-elf.

It did not seem to provoke anything creater for the moment, and Many looked temporarily sad. "Ah guess ah keeh-peh try-ing," he said, looking to Nym to see if he was right, given that was always her reassurance. He half clapped his eyestalks at the flame show from Nym. "One day?" he looked to Meri for further reassurance too.

Regarding his name, Many was quick to turn aroudn the reassurances. "Ah lih-keh Many, ah doo!" he said, nodding and smiling and hsaking all his eyestalks and giggling again at the name. "Ahm jus-teh call-deh Mer-ruh-nym too!" He smiled. "Lots-eh of names is fun!" He again looked to Nym, given Nyn's history of coming up with a preponderance of names.

"Yes, more names, that's just...fun... that's all. Of course I'm called Goodwin! Haha! Wait, is it getting colder?" said Goodwin, clearly happy to move the conversation on.

He was not wrong. The air had been slightly chill in the night, but not unreasonably. However, rather than get warmer with the first light somewhere on the horizon, it was getting so that the group'#s breath was showing in the air. It was not too long before there were sparkles of ice on trees, and then fresh snow - despite the lack of any in the air - on the leaves.

Soon the snow was on the ground, merging with the ground and then dominating it. Celindara paused once more at some invisible point in the ground, looking around as if confused. Somewhere in the far distance, the top of the hill was visible. And some looming, broken shape was begining to be formed at the top of the hill, most likely the broken great tree Celindara had said once dominated this place.


Just a little beat to speak to Many again before I move us on :)

Meri
Player, 943 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 4 May 2016
at 18:53
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I can't say for sure right now" replied Meri in reply to the question if she was sure about it.  "But it seems to be what is happening.  Normally beholders can't use magic, in fact they tend to nullify magic around them, apart from their own, but then again, all I know about them is what I read in a book once, and you are something of a special case.  I wouldn't claim to know everything about what you may be capable of.  Just have to wait and see for now."

She offered him a reassuring smile then looked up at Goodwin as he mentioned the cold.
Glancing around her, she examined the surroundings and then focused her gaze on the wreck of the huge tree ahead of them...


OOC: ooo, chilly...


[Private to The Altweaver: Out of curiosity, can I tell if he has the same anti-magic ability as a normal beholder?  Or maybe just hasn't manifested that yet, or maybe in his case, his central eye actually does something different?]
Nym
Player, 996 posts
Thu 5 May 2016
at 13:41
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I think beholders can do loads of different magic." says Nym. "I mean, I think I remember hearing or reading something about that at some point. All their eyes can do different things and one of them can stop magic working properly, or something...anyway, don't worry, Many." she says, giving the looked-for reassurance and reaching out to give the little beholder a pat. "You're right - keep practising and one day you'll get it. The thing with magic is you never quite run out of new tricks to learn, new things you can do - as long as you want to keep trying to figure out new things, you'll keep managing how to do them. You'll only stop learning new things if you decide to stop looking for them."

She gives a decisive nod, then glances around as everyone else seems distracted by the change in temperature. She shakes out her pale hair and holds up a long-fingered, blue-skinned hand into the air.

"Ooh, yes." she says. "I suppose if there's some kind of Winter spirit over there,it would be a bit colder here. Mmm...feels kind of nice, actually..."

She giggles and waits to see if Celindara will continue leading them onward.

[Private to GM: Cool*. Hadn't even thought about a temperature change - looks like I managed to roll exactly the right Wild Soul for once :D.



*No pun intended ;)
]
Celindara
Ally, 93 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 5 May 2016
at 22:28
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


From the same arcana set of rolls way back in the portal, beholders actually can try to practise normal magic. They just have to poke their central eye out first :( Their eyestalks normally don't count as magic for the purposes of the anti-magic eye, but then their eyestalks have static abilities. The fact Many is taking after you guys and might be able to widen the range and use of his spells might also mean he won't be as effective.


[Private to Nym: And yes, cold was a good thing to roll today! Well, for now...]

Many gave another 'ooooooooooo' again, though this time it was at the prospect of a wide world of magic that he could learn, perhaps a never ending world of possibilities.

Celindara was meanwhile looking towards the giant tree in the distance too, and the snow all around, crouching as if to make sure it was real.

"The spirit of winter uses the warmth of the summer as a source of power to allow it to consume the cold of winter. Only directly beside it does the excess cold exist. Odd, I did not imagine its aura extended so far..."

Celindara had been gesturing expansively as she was describing the spirit, and looked thoughtful as she tailed off. Therefore, the snowball she had formed was a perfect surprise that managed to explode in a fluffy white burst right in Nym's face.

Celindara laughed a lilting laugh, and skipped onwards in to the snow before she could be retaliated against.

Many had been so engrossed in the previous conversation, he had not seen the snow. And perhaps he had never seen snow before. His eyes widened, and he dived directly down in to it, then popped back up shivering and looking confused at the wet cold softness of it. He tried to roll some with his eyestalks as if to make a ball like Celindara had done, but couldn't quite manage it. He alternated with giggling and shivering, looking around nervously. He was clearly confused by it all but felt some allure to it.

Goodwin did not look as keen, and simply put his hands under his armpits and hunched himself up.
Meri
Player, 946 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 6 May 2016
at 11:53
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri smirked slightly at Celindara's snowball trick and continued to follow her.
She showed no sign of discomfort with the cold, apart from her staff betraying a slight shiver going through the arm holding it.  Though she made no complaint about the temperature.
Perhaps she had become used to worse discomforts than the cold.

"Sorry about earlier" she remarked in a low voice.
It was only when she looked towards Goodwin did it become clear who she had aimed the comment at.
"When I thought you were only after the Shadow's power regardless of the risk.  I suppose I haven't been given much reason to trust people.  Especially in recent days.
I don't know exactly how you ended up in Krunluc's possession, but I'm guessing you didn't have much choice in the matter."


OOC: Wondering if Thundering Armour can destroy snowballs...? :)

Then again that's probably along the lines of responding to someone flicking a rubber band at you by firing an anti-tank gun back at them!

Nym
Player, 998 posts
Fri 6 May 2016
at 13:41
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym has been looking at the snow and stomping her feet around in it and gives a surprised sort of squeal as Celindara's snowball hits her in the face. She laughs and bends down to scoop up a handful herself, completely mindless of how her staff is flailing about in her other hand. While she's crouched down the weasel slithers off her shoulder and starts bounding around in the snow, evidently enjoying herself as she makes weasel-shaped sort of splat-marks in the snow with each jump.

Nym, meanwhile, straightens and gives chase after the hamadryad, hurling her snowball at Celindara and laughing childishly.

Since I would imagine a snowball is nor particularly heavy, can I use Prestidigitation to make sure it hits her in the head/face? >:) Ooh, can I chuck it past her and then have it reverse direction so it hits her in the face even though she's facing away from me? Snowball fiiiight! :D
Celindara
Ally, 94 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 6 May 2016
at 20:27
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Party TPK'd because they used all their action points and daily powers to destroy snow balls? I'll allow it! :p

@Nym: I can't really let you do such tricks in a combat, except to perhaps give a bonus on a distraction skill check or something, but in an RP session, no problem :)


Many laughs relieved as it seems playing in the snow is fine - and that snow is apparently normal. He stops trying to pick it up with his eyestalks and instead simply tries to whip some at Wuffles as the weasel bounces around.

Seeing Nym use magic on the snow, Many manages to get some semblance of a snowball together, and it manages to get as far as Meri's leg, where it breaks apart in a spray of white powder. Many still considers it enough of a success to give a little 'ee ee ee ee' and dart away, trying to hide behind the bouncing weasel with minimal success.

Celindara is quite deft at darting around the occasional tree, laughing as childishly as Nym, yet isn't fast enough to avoid the trick throw. A triumphant 'hah!' turns in to a 'plupt' noise as Celindara looks back over her shoulder and is hit in the face.


Goodwin looks on distracted, clearly for a moment thinking he misheard Meri. Clearly he didn't even think she was speaking to him.

"Oh, umm, no, that's umm... fine? Haha, I mean, I suppose I can't blame you. Thank you." Goodwin pauses for a moment, clearly fighting with himself, and then decides to share something. "If I'm honest, I've been trying all this time to come up with a convincing lie... well, I mean, not lie, white lie... hah, white like snow...I mean... story? Yes, story. About how I ended up with Kruncluc. Because the truth, I mean, the truth is boring and unbelieveable, which is a sin to tell no matter which way you look at it. But, I mean, the truth is... I just ended up there. I don't know how. I fell at Celindara's feet, and then a small amount of time passed, then Krunluc was picking me up. And I don't mean I blacked out and he came all the way out this way. I mean I fell, I thought I was in the same place, the lighting maybe changed a little but that could just be clouds or the sun setting, and then he picked me up. I thought the falls were right beside here and I didn't know the area as well as I thought I did. You know, until we walked all the way back here. Unless you, haha, you walked in circles a lot and I failed to notice?"

Goodwin shrugged. "So, that's...yes. That's it really. No choice at all. Never thought I'd escape after that. So...yeah... thank you. Umm, can't remember if I said that. Hope I did."

Goodwin lapsed in to an embarrassed silence, and then there was a speculative silence. He lowered his voice, again apparently having won, or lost, a battle with himself about saying something. "Umm, the little...I mean, well, Many. Your friend. Our friend. Umm... he's ok, right? I mean... he's... not going to turn evil or anything? I... well, I didn't want to say anything earlier, but there was another little rodent when we first left the glade, and it tried to come over, all friendly, and ... umm, well... he sort of 'bopped' it away with his magic. Like, was kind of bopping it on its nose and made it run away. He was like 'no' and then laughed a little." Goodwin held up his hands. "I'm sure he had his reasons... I hope not evil reasons..."

Of course, hopefully you realise that instead of this being some horrible manifestation of Many's evil side, instead Many probably spotted Farren's 'little spy' that Blace told him to deploy, the same one that ingraciated itself to you. Many spotted it and bopped it away, since he now knows its evil and was speaking to the 'rat man', so hopefully, that means Blace and Farren don't know what you're doing. And they may or may not even know that fact, depending upon if the rodent managed to go back to make a report or not :) Oh, and of course his laugh and his name for the rodent would sound similar, so saying 'no' and laughing could be the same as saying 'not Ee-ee-ee-ee' :)

I actually meant to have it as something you lot saw, but this works just as well with Goodwin having seen it but just worried about what it meant so kept quiet until now!


Meanwhile, back with Celindara, she shook her face clear of the snow, laughing despite herself and despite being bested, and took a step away from Nym and the one of the trees to shake out her hair in a clear spot.

However, she stopped, looked at the ground, and stepped back towards Nym. Then stepped away from Nym. "Odd," she said, however there was a serious and concerned expression on her face that belied the simple words, and it did not seem to be a trick this time.
Meri
Player, 948 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 6 May 2016
at 21:18
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hope we end up somewhere snowy in the other game.  I wanna have Kaelynn try throwing snowballs with Mage Hand! :)


Meri smirked and shook her head, watching the others play around.  On her shoulder, Timur watched them too, tilting his head to one side as if wondering why they'd want to try throwing that cold wet stuff at each other and risk catching a bad case of rust...

"No point lying to me, I'm not the law in these parts, or anywhere else.  Nor am I ever likely to be" she replied.  "I don't care what you got up to around here, not that it affected me in any way.  I had my own reasons for helping you out."

She paused slightly, scratching her head in a thoughtful way.
"Could be you were transported somehow.  Maybe a side-effect of the backfired magic, or maybe something else.  I can't tell for sure now."
She frowned and glanced back at him.
"Still, I can't help wondering if the folks back at Stonebridge had a point in a way.  There are a lot of little details I've been noticing that are forming into some odd coincidences.  Us stumbling across you, Many's name, the fact that we were led to the portal.  Maybe someone...  Something, out there is orchestrating all of this.  Maybe there is some grand scheme that we're each just playing parts in, like individual components in a magical machine..."
She trailed off then, looking concerned.  Then shrugged and grinned.
"Then again, could just be a series of coincidences after all.  I'll wait and see."

At the question of Many's actions, she glanced in his direction with a smile.
"He's a smart one" she said.  "Farren, the Revenant.  He could take the form of a rat-like creature.  No doubt he can also communicate with the rats, for all we know he can even see and hear what they can.  Many must have figured that out and realised that any rats that follow us might be Farren trying to keep tabs on us.  Doesn't mean they aren't still lurking around somewhere, but at least we can stop them getting too close."
She looked back at Goodwin with a reassuring smile.
"He won't turn evil.  He's better than that.  Ironic thing is that I trust him more than I've ever trusted anyone.  Maybe the least I can do, since he doesn't seem to remember me from before he... 'hatched'.  I suppose I should feel some comfort from that, but I don't..."

She looked up ahead then, noticing Celindara's hesitation.
"Something wrong?" she asked.
Nym
Player, 1000 posts
Sat 7 May 2016
at 08:57
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym laughs as her snowball whacks Celindara in the face, heppily skipping through the snow, then jumping through it with both feet at once in a similar manner to which the weasel is bounding playfully along. She pauses, though, and puts her head to one side at Celindara's strange reaction.

"What's odd?" she asks, looking down to try and see what the hamadryad is looking at. "Did something weird happen?"

I'm guessing we're not leaving tracks or something...
Celindara
Ally, 95 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 7 May 2016
at 09:35
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Oh, that's... good?" said Goodwin weakly, with a wan smile. Clearly whatever relief he might feel at Many's actions being good was overtaken by the possibility of tiny evil eyes everywhere on the ground, and a spectral puppetmaster in the sky. He started looking around everywhere, distracted.

Lol, I wonder if Nym took notice of everything Meri said just then, or was happily oblivious...


Celindara looked to the group. "I was happy with the signs the spirit of winter still was here." Celindara then took a step away from the group. "However, from here onwards... this is not my forest. It would appear he has become... comfortable... here, and claimed it as his own." She looked towards the top of the hill and the ruins of the great tree. "That was not part of the pact."

With a neutral look to the others, she then started moving off again, up the hill.

Nothing to worry about :p


Actually, that's a little bit of a lie, I'm going to impose a few skill checks (not a skill challenge) on you for this next bit.

You'll be climbing up a steep, snowy hill. You can do it, but the real question is how long it takes and how much effort it is. I'll be rolling for the two NPCs too btw.

I need you both to make a DC10 atheltics check. If you make it, then physically it was no real effort. Fail, and you lose a healing surge from the effort.

Nym, this next bit doesn't apply to you due to your cold resistance. Meri, if you pass the DC10 check but only score with a 10 - 14, I need you to make an Endurance check aswell, DC10. If you fail that second check, you will still lose a healing surge, this time because the ascent took long enough (and you probably fell enough) that the cold effected you.

I wouldn't do this to the group if they had burly characters, but as you are a group of mages and bards (or whatever Goodwin actually is), then I can totally try to penalise you for major physical exertion right now :p

As you might realise, if this place wasn't physically demanding to ascend, then it wouldn't have made a defendable place for the Dryads' last stand, and the war might have ended differently!

Oh, obviously if you have secondary means to boost skills or resistances that you wish to use, let me know what and to whom you wish to apply the help. Many isn't affected, so it's only you two, and Goodwin / Celindara who might need stuff.

Meri
Player, 949 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 7 May 2016
at 12:46
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ok...  Just rolled a natural 20 for that Athletics check (22 in total).  Does that mean I can skip the second check? :)

Happy to let Nym borrow Knack for Success for a +4 boost if needed.

The Altweaver
GM, 920 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 7 May 2016
at 12:57
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yes you can skip it, and you can let one of the NPCs auto succeed too (I'm feeling generous) :D
This message was last edited by the GM at 12:57, Sat 07 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1001 posts
Sat 7 May 2016
at 17:03
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks a little surprised as Celindara explains about the way the Spirit of Winter appears to have "moved in". She looks over in the direction of the huge tree in the distance.

"Hmm, that doesn't sound like a very nice thing to do." she says. "It sounds like he didn't keep the promise he made about looking after this place. I suppose that means we won't really be able to believe anything he says. If he talks. Because, well, I mean, if you're going to make a promise, you sort of have to keep it. Otherwise what would be the point?"

I don't seem to have anything that buffs my Athletics right now, so it looks like a straight skill roll for me. If this would fail then I'll tak Meri's +4 if that would push me over 10, though :D. Let's see what I get...ah cool, it's okay, got a total of 22 :).
Meri
Player, 950 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 7 May 2016
at 17:25
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, if it's going to come to a fight with an irritable spirit here, I'd say Celindara is the toughest of the two NPCS.  (In fact I'm half-expecting Goodwin's main battle tactic to involve hiding behind one of us or a conveniently-placed tree!)
So uncertain if we should concentrate on keeping Celindara at peak health, or avoid weakening the weakling too much...

*tosses coin...*

Goodwin it is :)
(I'll leave him wondering why Meri is being so helpful and scary in equal measure, hehe)

Celindara
Ally, 96 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 7 May 2016
at 21:43
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, Meri being suspiciously nice to Goodwin makes me think he's not long for this world! :p


The way up was treacherous, but the group managed to help each other and keep stable footing, making good time as the dawn started to colour the snow and trees.

"We have much to discuss, he and I," said Celindara in response to Nym's comment after nodding at the sentiment. Since then she had been silent, keeping her own council and pushing ahead with determination.

Just as the land relented for a moment, and began to flatten out, there was a new issue - a small rockslide that pushed snow and earth down at them. It only took a moment to realise what had caused it - two lizard like figures, partially visible. They had a serpentine quality, and also an ephemeral quality. Not quite guardians nor spirits, they felt of the earth yet had a white brush of snow permenantly marking their scaly backs.

They hissed at the group, and Celindara spoke a deep song to them. To her apparent surprised, they hissed again and did no move. She spoke words again, standing tall and singing far more forcefully than before. There was a rumbling, powerful quality to her words that shook those behind her. The two lizard creatures reluctantly parted to allow the group to pass. With a have concerned look over her shoulder, Celindara pulled the group forwards.

The hill was more subtle near the top, its slope divided between steep mini-cliffs and flats. Celindara seemed to know the correct way to swing left and right to navigate them.

Finally the giant trunk of the dead tree rose high up in the air, as wide as a large home. Roots as thick as normal tree trucks still burrowed in to the hillside. In the centre of a coil of them was an ugly, black wound - it seemed to be the entrance to a cavern that went deep under the tree.

There was a white lizard-like figure, far more ephemeral and clearly spirit like, padding backwards and forwards across the entrance. This time Celindara, who seemingly had lost patience, made no songs to the beast. She simply strode forwards with purpose.

The creature moved backwards and forwards a few times as if to challenge her, but then finally siddled sideways. She stopped, and stared at it, until it backwards away further still.

"Come with me," she said quietly to the others, only half looking over her shoulder, as if not daring to look away too long form the white lizard. "Quickly," she added.


So presumably you'll follow Celindara down in to the underground of the tree? :) I'll give you a moment to decide if you want to take any precautions or do anything outside of the tree, so that you don't provoke anything doing it inside the tree :)

Meri
Player, 951 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 7 May 2016
at 22:17
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri made no noticeable reaction to the lizard-like beings, other than gripping her staff a little tighter and sidling closer to Many.
"Stay close" she whispered quietly to him as she moved after Celindara with a wary look towards the creatures apparently guarding the area...


OOC: Will just quickly go in with Celindara for now, trying to remain alert for a possible ambush from behind if those things follow us...
Nym
Player, 1002 posts
Sun 8 May 2016
at 09:16
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym stares with curiosity at the reptilian creatures, even giving one of them a cheerful wave but seems a little puzzled that they won't let Celindara pass.

"Ooh, I don't think they should be doing that..." she murmurs when they seem reluctant to stand aside.

When they come to the reptile guarding the tree, she watches Celindara persuading it to move, then swiftly bends down to let her familiar scamper back up onto her shoulders before following the hamadryad toward the tree. She seems more curious than anything about the situation.

Out of curiosity, so I know what I'm looking at, what kind of lizards do these things look like? Two-legged or four-legged, for example? If two-legged, are they like raptors (or other similarly-shaped dinosaurs) or are they more humanoid? If four-legged, are they more snake-like with stubby little legs (like a skink) or are they bigger and bulkier like, say, an iguana?
Celindara
Ally, 97 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 8 May 2016
at 15:30
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Oops, that's a fair question, I sort of punted on the descriptions there to invoke the feel of them...

The first two look very much like komodo dragons, except the shape of the front legs are even more obviously suited for digging, twisted at an odd angle(though I believe komodo dragons do dig aswell). So that's why they feel serpentine despite being lizards, they have that sleek head and a flatter stance despite a powerful form. Also their backs have an odd layer of looser looking skin, spiked with white streaks. They are about person sized.

The white spirit looks far more like a four legged white dragon except without the wings, looks slightly translucent. It feels as if it is crawling oddly, like it might be able to stand on two legs if it wanted as is hunched over right now. If it did, it would probably be larger than human sized, maybe more akin to a dragonborn / minotaur in stature.


Many dutifully floated closer to Nym and Meri, keeping low and bumping in to their legs if they paused at all.

Celindara waiting until everyone had hunched up before she spoke, though it seemed it wasn't a warning nor advise. She was sharing another memory. "We fought at the other side of the Great Tree, those of us still left. The Great Tree was already withered and dying, struck far earlier in the aggression, but it could still protect us one last time, leeching the blight from the land around to stop the cult from simply overwhelming us with their corruption. The hollow under here had become a sanctuary for our dying, and for the treesingers to shelter in and weave their greatest battle hymns. The Drumtoll Son, the traitor to the human and dryad lands, in his arrogance faced us. Or perhaps the cult forced him to earn his rewards when they could not overwhelm us. When I defeated him and formed the pact, I was the only one freed of the withering of the blight. I was the only one deemed safe to go to the human lands and see if they were safe, to let them know that we...I ... had killed their ruler. Thankfully, he had not hidden his true nature form his people well. None mourned his passing, and his body was disposed of with no grave. Very few of us were left by the end of the battle. Less than half were left when I came back not one day later. My sisters had taken all the dead and dying from this place, and placed the heart here, the gem that bound the pact. Yet I never visited again. It is as if when I go down here, I will see them all laid out amongst the dead roots."

Celindara hung her head for a moment, then straightened up. She entered the burrow.

Inside, the air was noticeably colder, breath clearly visible. There was a very dull glow in the air, a deep blue. It had not been obvious outside, but inside the eyes adjusted well enough to see.

The hollow was craggy, like a stepped bowl, that led down to a wide flat floor perhaps 40 feet below. The floor itself was about twice as large as the sides. Frost was everywhere, not just snow, making the sides of the bowl unpleasant to navigate, and the floor most likely trecherous to walk on. In fact the floor looked as if it was a frozen lake, though somehow the frost was lopsides. The greatest concentration of frost appeared to be in waves around a small recess in the roots to the right of the floor. Here a small, fist sized gem - the source of the glow - sat pulsing.

The air itself seemed hazy, frost or snow drifting in the air. There was movement around, several hunched, small shapes moving around without much care. They had squashed, squat bodies - like fat goblins with spindly arms - pale white skin and large, round, black eyes. There also seemed to be the occasional shift of the frosty air, as if something more spirit like but small were moving through it.

There did not seem to be any central thing that could be called the spirit of winter, unless it was the gem itself. Celindara only briefly looked at what must be 'the heart', and instead was looking around the air itself.

Slowly, there was a low, low rumbling, as if the wind were picking up and creating unpleasant echoes in the bowl. The rumbling could be felt in the chest and legs of each member of the group - except Many, though he seemed to cower and his eyestalks pulled in as close as they could to his body.

Celindara sang some form of counterpoint, a lilting answer that cancelled out the bass. There was a compromising hush in the air, not even echoes from either noise remaining.

Celindara broke the silence first, speaking with a voice strong in power but conciliatory in wording. "Spirit of Winter, one of the truborn sons of the Water Queen, pactsworn ally to the forest and its saviour in times past and times present, it has been too long since I have visited. I seek and audience to ask..."

She was interrupted by a hiss and movement from one of the hunched creatures. It bounced across the top of the bowl to within sight of of the group. "Mortals!" it said in a shrill, high pitched whine, "you bring warm-blooded mortals in to His presence!" There was a tutting noise from the creature, that started to echo as a few other creatures tutted.

Celindara turned her head slowly to the creature, the interruption, and the implied judgement, and her expression was far from pleased.

And I'll leave it here because if you hadn't realised by now, NPCs are never, ever going to be the best people to handle diplomatic situations :p If they are, you'd be sent off elsewhere or be off to one side doing something else while the dialogue happened :D

So perhaps since I know the tactical layout of the bowl, you might want to jump in and say hello and stuff :D And, you know, if you want to try anything involved, maybe roll a skill check :p

Meri
Player, 952 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 8 May 2016
at 19:48
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri looked towards the creature who had spoken, fixing it with the kind of glare that had often preceded a bolt of electricity to the face of most others she had used it on previously.

"I've been called a lot of things" she remarked, "but warm-blooded was never one of them.  And we came here for a very good reason that would be explained if you weren't interrupting."


OOC: Stopped short of going "Put your boss on, I don't talk to minions!" :)
Nym
Player, 1003 posts
Sun 8 May 2016
at 20:44
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym considers the creature's words, putting her head to one side while her familiar looks toward the creature, nose twitching with curiosity.

"Hmm...aren't you mortal then, Celindara?" she asks. "Don't you live as long as your tree does, or something? And trees don't live forever, though they do live a very long time. And surely you have warm blood?"

She looks toward the creature that spoke.

"Umm...anyway, sorry, who are you?" she asks. "I'm guessing you're not the Winter Spirit. That's who we're here to see. I'd ask if you could let him know we're here, but...well, I reckon he probably already knows, being a spirit, and all..."

She then turns to address the air in general.

"So maybe you could...you know, maybe spare us a bit of time so we can ask you some stuff? There's been some strange things happening lately and we were sort of wondering if you could give us some information, and stuff..."

Diplomacy for "Hey Mr Nice Winter Spirit Guy, please can we talk to you for a few minutes and not get into a massive fight"...16 :).
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 20:45, Sun 08 May 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 921 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 9 May 2016
at 11:23
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Hmm, a 16 is between a hard and moderate success... luckily, the words Nym used gives me the perfect way to represent that :D


The little goblin like creature too a step back - far too swift and sure footed considering the terrain - at Nym's words, giving Nym a chance to speak directly to the vibrating air.

The air answered back, vibrating in a rumble though the words itself were thin like air. "I am forever, immortal, the dancer in the storm, the price to a queen. I made a pact with the forest, but the voice of the forest is mortal and was never seen again. By what right do any mortals come so casually to see me, after so long left alone?"

Celindara turned to the air, and she was not amused. "I a mortal, but by my own choice to serve the greater good. I am a daughter of the feywild itself, taken form, and I have no beginning as the feywild has no beginning. Trueborn of the Water Queen, you had a beginning, you are not infinite either. We are pactsworn and equal. You only have no end yet. Do not provoke the forest by seeking to be its better."


This is going well :) I mean it is, becuase you got the spirit of winter to even speak. Now you just need to, you know, keep the two pactsworn peeps from out arrogancing each other :p

Nym
Player, 1004 posts
Mon 9 May 2016
at 14:15
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym hastily interjects before Celindara can get too riled up.

"Um...I think what Celindara means to say is that you're both sort of the same, in certain ways, even though you're very different. And she hasn't been to see you for so long because lots of bad stuff happened here the last time she was here, and she didn't want to come and walk right back into all the horrible memories."

She offers Celindara a reassuring sort of smile, and goes on.

"Since this place isn't all covered in Blighty-stuff, it seems like you've been doing a good job of keeping all that ickiness away. But it does seem like you're maybe...taking up a rather larger area of the forest than Celindara thought you were supposed to. Maybe you could tell us about that?"

Do I need another Diplomacy roll or will the previous one carry over? Just trying to get everyone to say the things that they want to say (or that we want to know about) without anything kicking off :D.
Meri
Player, 953 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 9 May 2016
at 16:12
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri lifted up her staff, propping it across the opposite shoulder to the one Timur was sitting on, clearly relaxing somewhat.
Though her gaze was still fixed on the creature that had spoken to them earlier.

On her shoulder, Timur was glancing around the room, as if trying to locate the source of the spirit's voice.


OOC: Pro Tip: Remember folks, just because Meri looks relaxed, doesn't mean she can't unleash electrical hell in your direction very quickly ;)
Celindara
Ally, 98 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 9 May 2016
at 19:02
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Lol, yeah, as long as you're trying to mitigate and navigate the fallout of a previous diplomacy roll, and not trying to push a new deal or conversational avenue, for better or worse you don't need to roll another Diplomacy :D

Celindara was matching the frostiness of the air with her own metaphorical expression in return, however she nodded at Nym's words. "It is as my friend says. While the pact was honoured, I stayed away for I was needed elsewhere, and ... this is not a place of good memories. Even if you claim to not be mortal, you must know the ... unpleasantness of death."

"I am the spirit of winter, child," came the reply.

"You had best mean 'child' as in 'child of the Feywild', for I am older than you. And winter is not death, it is sleep, if tended well. You are not the winter itself, you are the eater of it, its balance."

There was a hissing, rumble in the air. When the words returned, it perhaps took a moment to realise that it was not Celindara's more recent retort but something else that irked the Spirit of Winter. "While the pact was honoured?" Another hiss. "What have you done! How have you broken it? As your 'friend' says, the land is free of the blight you feared. 'The Lands of the Forest from Leaf to Root, the Lands of Mortal Man from their next breath to their last. Mortal man has never ceased, and never will, so their lands are as free from the blight as the moment I cleansed the heart of their lord. All your lands, 'sleeping' and awake, do not feel the blight. Did you not wish this state of affairs to continue? Did you come because I fill the spaces you left? I took nothing that was not abandoned, I could not. I am squeezed in to this tomb on this desolate mound to death, and you tell me its too much?"

"Oh, I wished the pact honoured," said Celindara angrily, "so by what loophole do you claim this happened?" Celindara held up her arm that had been infected, and that was still scarred. There was a silence in the air. Perhaps the spirit had no answer. Perhaps he did not understand.


Meanwhile, close to Meri the little goblinoid looked angrily to the group. It kept looking behind it and across form it, it's hisses and clicks carrying.

Meri could see movement around the bowl, but not the haphazard movement of before. Little spirals in the air were coming closer. The hunched shadows were starting to move closer to the group.

"Haha, umm, perhaps we shouldn't be so hasty to...you know, do anything here?" suggested Goodwin, imposing himself between Meri and the goblinoid, but trying not to speak so loud as to actually arouse the attention of the spirit of winter.

Many keep bumping Meri and Goodwin's leg, and waving his 'make friends' eyestalk, as if asking if now was a good time to try and use it. Goodwin kept laughing and violently shaking his head.

Who knows why Goodwin might be getting more nervous as Meri gets more quiet and 'relaxed' :p

Meri, if you actually want to have Timur try to locate the voice, feel free to roll perception for him, remmebering to add any modifiers for him if he gets any bonuses above your own.

Meri
Player, 954 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 9 May 2016
at 20:22
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I'm not the hasty one here it seems" replied Meri, her eyes still on the creature that seemed hostile to them.

She raised her voice, her gaze flicking briefly towards the gem and then back to the creature, this time addressing her words to the spirit.
"I came here for two reasons.  The first was to learn any connection between this apparent resurgence of the Blight, and a strange arcane phenomenon that would have happened around three weeks ago.  A magical pulse that altered any other magic it came into contact with.  Perhaps you sensed this here?"

She lowered her voice back to its previous volume as she continued.
"My second reason was to help Celindara by destroying the Blight."
Her words changed to a somewhat harsher sound, apparently switching to speaking the Goblin tongue.
[Private to The Altweaver: "I did not come here to fight.  I came here on what I believed was a peaceful matter.  But I don't like being threatened, if that is what you are doing, and I will defend myself and my allies if we are attacked without cause.  Do we have an understanding?"]


OOC: My dice rolls are getting lower, but still higher than I would have expected Meri to get on relatively non-violent Diplomacy...  19 (3 + 16)
[Private to The Altweaver: (Especially as she basically just told that guy: "We're not here to fight you, but attack us and I'll kick your ass!") :)  Even if he doesn't understand the words, I'm hoping her knowledge of the language might strike a chord of some sort...]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:26, Mon 09 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1005 posts
Tue 10 May 2016
at 14:14
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Umm..." says Nym to the air around them as Celindara holds up her arm, "see, there's a little problem with what you said - I mean, clearly you've done a good job of making sure the Blight doesn't generally sort of...you know, escape and...turn everything all icky. But, um...well, we met someone a little while ago who was using it, and see, like Celindara is showing you here..."

She points toward the hamadryad's arm.

"She got Blighted, but we fixed it. Well, Meri's the healer, so I suppose she did more of the work. But, um...the Blight got into Celindara's arm and it was trying to make her come here so it could get at the Heart. Don't worry, it's definitely gone. But it must have escaped somehow from wherever it's supposed to be in order for the Phystal...that was the elf who was using it...to try taking over the forest with it, right?"
Celindara
Ally, 99 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 10 May 2016
at 19:02
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


[Private to Meri: Good instinct... :)]

The goblin-creature did not seem to understand the exact words Meri used. However, there seemed to be something far more primal in their reaction to the tone and intonation of the pronounciation. Perhaps the goblin language was deeply routed in their religion and history, so they still recognised it and feared it. Or perhaps it had simply been spoken by greater beings for so long to so many that in their bones, a goblinoid feared one not of their kind lashing out with old words.

Whatever the reason, the goblin-creature hissed but stepped backwards, confused but uncertain, and the remaining shadows in the bowl stopped moving.


The spirit itself did not seem to care too much about Meri's words to its servant, but did seem to grumble at being addressed by another mortal. "A disturbance in the natural forces of the world by magic? Why would I not feel that, I am a spirit of nature. But I would not discuss such things with mortals."

Huh, well for no good reason you'll need to roll an Insight check for me, it's a DC20 you actually want to beat, though DC13 will get you something.

To Nym's comments, Celindara added. "And I have also been told that the cult still operate, still take prisoners, as little as twenty years ago? How are these things possible if the Blight is dead, as our pact was forged."

Celindara stood aloof, clearly happy she had caught the spirit in its duplicity or incompetence.

There was a pause in the air, though the goblin creatures hissed - taking no further move forward - at the apparent accusations.

The air shimmers, and them grew thicker. In the centre of the floor, a figure of frost began to form. It was hard to see, as if only partially present in the whirling air - and also as if it was made of many images of the same form, reflected in different ways. The basic shape was that - oddly - of an ephemeral dryad, as if Celindara herself or one of her kin. Although the figure was far, far taller, a giant of 10 or more feet in height. The dithering of the image gave it an aura, as if was a group of such beings, sometimes standing left or right of centre, sometimes floating heigher.

The voice was the same, now at odds with the impression of the body. White eyes sparled in the face of the figure, moving around in a dither from hinted at face to hinted at face. "I take what you gave me, from where you gave me leave, and everywhere I take from enjoys my protection. The heart gave me the human lands to the east and your word gave me the forest, and they are protected. You offered me no fealty, have never returned to me. I am under no oath to protect your person, though I believe are pact would be forfeit if you attacked me, influenced or not. It is in your interest to protect yourself, not mine, if you wish the pact to remain. As for the elves, you control none of their lands, nor have given me any such links. Bring me the head or heart of the ruler of those lands, or their oath, and I could protect them too."

The figure walked forwards, though it was hard to tell at first. It stopped at the base of the bowl, looking up - though not by much, as if felt as if it already occupied half the height of the bowl's side.

"You wished an end to the war, and I gave you one. A stalemate. We did not bargain for victory, I will not fight your war for you. The Blight cannot re-enter that which you control, but you do not control the depths under the forest. From the leaf to the root is the influence I was given. No more, no less. The cult may remain deeper still, Certainly I have quelled the corruption in the roots of your dead lands to the west more times than any mortal could count."

"Liar! We had a bargain! A sacred pact! You told me the cult was defeated, would not return!"

Celindara was clearly upset by the confirmation of Blace's words, and the further confirmation that the blight was only being held back, and had still been active all this time just under the surface of The Blackwood. She pulled her scarred hand back, and it flexed rhythmically as she looked to the spirit of winter in a burning fury.
Meri
Player, 955 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 10 May 2016
at 19:18
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Still sinking, but JUST scraped that one :)
Insight: 20 (8 + 12)

Nym
Player, 1006 posts
Wed 11 May 2016
at 13:23
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, to beat a DC of 20 on an Insight roll I only need to get a base roll of 9, so hopefully my d20 will manage to do that this time (that Diplomacy roll I made a few posts back only had a base total of 8)...rofl, woooot, totally smashed it - didn't just beat 20 but got a critical! So that's a total of 31 if it matters :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 922 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 11 May 2016
at 18:54
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ooh, both of you beat the DC! Well then, time to give you both contradictory information and make you fiht each other. Wait, I mean... well.. done...

Also, Nym your d20 seems to go 1 or 20 doesn't it :D


[Private to Meri: I'm going to combine your previous nature roll and your insight roll here to point something out. So, the spirit generally seems to be hauty but telling the truth, however when he said 'of course' regarding the magical interference, that was a complete lie. He clearly felt nothing, but didn't want to admit it to a mortal. Putting that together with the fact that Celindara, too, has a wide ranging sense of Nature around yet hasn't mentioned anything, then clearly the magical interference was probably only to do with truly arcane based magic, rather than natural or maybe even divine magic. What that means, who knows, but it's certainly an important point nonetheless.]

[Private to Nym: So you might realise already, but the spirit of winter is quite arrogant. :) He hasn't lied about his abilities, those seem to be truthful if boastful, but there seems to be no hesitation. However, everything else feels off. After all, he has basically been sitting in this tree stump for two hundred years feeding off the world's winter and summer, and not actually expanded his realm that much nor seemingly cared. Apart from a few followers, he doens't seem to have that much attendees nor care about them. Clearly Celindara holds him in some regard, being a truborn of the Water Queen sounds impressive, but you also get the feeling that he's maybe not the only trueborn son, and that there is perhaps more than one spirit of winter. And also, he doens't seem to be a spirit that creates winter, simply one that happens to be associated with it, but seemingly because it is drawn to the cold and somehow can regulate it.

So basically you get the sense of someone who is competent and important, yet not too important. Of course, both Celindara and the spirit seems to - for different reasons - be very bad for reacting to extremes. Celindara perhaps because of the war, this spirit perhaps because it is trying to seem more important than it is. And, perhaps, it is even fearful. After all, it joined with a gem, just like Celindara joined with a tree. That does make it mortal, despite its protests. And perhaps it needs the oath to continue, and stay in the quite comfortable situation it has found itself in.

Also, Nym would sense that her attempts to be diplomatic are having an effect, she hasn't been marginalised nor yelled at directly :)
]
Meri
Player, 956 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 11 May 2016
at 22:42
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The spirit's reply to her question drew a glance from Meri.  Though her expression had abruptly shifted from a thoughtful realisation towards something approaching boredom.
"Well, seems as though you only managed to answer the question I didn't plan on asking" she remarked in a low voice.  "Curious..."

"This one seems to know nothing about the Shadow, and probably fears a direct confrontation with the creatures responsible for the Blight" she said, looking to Celindara.  "I think we're wasting our time here."


OOC: Wonder what Rowan would make of this particular spirit?  Meri doesn't seem too impressed by it :)

Out of curiosity, do we have anything that can actually damage a nature spirit in a fight?  Just curious, no reason :)



[Private to The Altweaver: Yeah, the fact that it lied about that, covering it up with arrogance, and then apparently looked for loopholes in the pact to avoid helping fight off the Blight creatures makes Meri suspect this spirit is more trouble than it's worth :)

Just to make sure though, that was a little parting attempt at reverse psychology when she name-dropped the Shadow and said the spirit probably knows nothing about it.  Hoping its arrogance would compel it to answer if it did know something :)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 923 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Thu 12 May 2016
at 05:55
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


At the very least the gem is probably vulnerable, and as Celindara hinted, as the spirit made a pact throug hthe gem, it's likely he's actually as mortal and vulnerable as Celindara. Make him mad enough to manifest and he'll probably be hittable.


[Private to Meri: Roll me a Bluff check to see if you give the name enough import without being obvious you are provoking him.]
Meri
Player, 957 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 12 May 2016
at 07:23
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Wonder what Kaelynn would make of the spirit?  Mortaar would probably have killed all the goblin things by now, while Nova stood to one side muttering about violent minotaurs :)


[Private to The Altweaver: ooo, lousy Bluff skill possibly saved by epic roll.  I think I should go several weeks without using my dice again, it seems to make them luckier! :)
20 (1 + 19)
]
Nym
Player, 1007 posts
Thu 12 May 2016
at 13:34
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Lol yeah, probably something like that :D. For all that it's fun to totally wreck stuff with my powers, I would still rather not get into any fights that can be avoidable - that would go against Nym's character. So hopefully we can resolve this peacefully and find out what's going on with the Blight and the Heart and whatever else :D.

Nym eyes the swirling cloud of frost that is the spirit's chosen visible form for several moments, then speaks up again.

"Well," she says, "it does seem as though things aren't going too badly here, at least. I mean, if you didn't do anything to let the Blight out, if it just came from somewhere else that was nothing to do with you, that means this part of the forest is still safe, even if it's all covered in snow. So I suppose that means you're protecting the forest in kind of the same way Celindara is...being joined with it, or a part of it, so you can know what's going on and be able to use all your powers and stuff to stop anything bad that might try to happen."

She glances at Celindara.

"So in a way, you're sort of both the same. Sort of. I mean, it seems like you're both connected to the forest and you're both trying to do the same thing - to protect it from the Blight so you can continue existing the way you are. So...um...should you maybe try to work together to stop it, so it can never come back here and get in the way of whatever you want to do? You don't have to like someone to work with them, after all..."

Just gonna continue to try and diplomatically muddle my way through this whilst subtly complimenting people and hinting at what I think they should be doing in such a way that they don't get arsey with anyone (especially me ;)) and risk starting a fight :D.
Celindara
Ally, 100 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 12 May 2016
at 20:42
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nym is quite sneaky for a happy go lucky person, but a little too pacifist considering all the shiny XP and targets for blowing up that exist :)

The minions hissed at Celindara's words, and the Spirit of Winter grew more diffuse yet larger in size, reacting in anger to Celindara's angry words.

Meri's bored words seemed to hit the mark, drawing the Spirit's cold gaze. "I know all there is to know, mortal. I do not need to guess at what your mortal perception of a 'shadow' is, in the deeper truth of nature. Speak plainly or not at all!"

[Private to Meri: Yep, that name is ringing no bells. The 'not a part of nature, or not a part of nature this spirit knows' seems confirmed. ]

"I do not fight your battles, I win your wars!" roared the Spirit of Winter. "It is how it has always been. I am not yours to order to kill. It is the domain of mortals to kill mortals, yelling their arrogant cries ofmoral superiority as you end a life. No, you ask my brothers, my siters, and I to dance further away and let the enemies at the gate freeze in winter's true hell. Beg my kin and I to feast where you march to steal a victory from the icy jaws of defeat awaiting your poor planning. Some ask for us to nibble the edges of winter's emerging to let autumn give them just one more mouthful of food each cold winter's night, that their child might live. That is the pact. That is nature. That is all you mortals get from us."

The Spirit of Winter became hazier, yet managed to stretch taller. His eyes glitteres, staying real, as he managed to become eye level with Meri. "Not even the gods would unloose the shackles to let nature kill as it would. You think my kin and any like me would only ruin your enemies? No, that is not nature. My kin and I would steal the fire from your hearts that offends our mother so. We would pull out ever drop of water in you that you are not worthy to bear. We would leave your husks as tribute to the earth and air. No, we will win your wars for you, for that is ending mortal stupidity, that is the pact. But only a mortal would think that if we fight your battles, we would even care of your silly and arbitrary distinctions on who was good and who was bad. That is mortal, not nature."

The Spirit of Winter shrank back down to its giant size, becoming more solid once more. At least the shouting and aggressive tone had seem to be spent, as if a passing storm. "You knew better than this, once, voice and daughter of the forest. You offered me a summer, you offered me all summers. No one has done this. I thought you better than your words here, now."


Celindara's face was still flushed and angry, but it seemed she reluctantly agreed with Nym's words - or at least, perhaps, saw the logic in going with them rather than fighting a war of words.

"Yes, I offered you the summers, so you would have a home. And I offered you the winters, so you would be sated here. And you have kept the sickness at bay as you gacve your word to. I just wish I had known the disease could be elsewhere, had a source elsewhere..."

The spirit of winter grumbled. "I am not to know what mortal's do and do not know," he said, giving a glance to Meri. "I know where the source is, in a way. The place it rises from is consistent, when it must be beaten back. But know this, you did not give me a home. This..." the spirit lifted its arms to the bowl, "... this is not a home. And when I settle anyway, you were most cutting. But there is a place to the west that could be a home. If you wish this small hill back, give me the western woods. The fey abandoned them, and the thread you hold on to them by is like a mourner coming back to a cairn, not a warden tending their land. Give me the west, and fight one more battle. I will let you take the my gem to the heart of the blight, if you can fight there. Place me in to the source, and I will destroy the blight and everything in the deep places that it spawns from. I will restore the land below and above as my home, use its summer to bring back the life you cannot to it..."

Celindara seemed shocked, but looked quickly to the others rather than speak, perhaps not trusting her initial reaction.


So.... I think you've got the hang of appealing to its arrogance for information (Meri) and keeping a handle on the Celindara and the Spirit of Winter enough they are speaking normally (Nym). So, it's sort of up to you two if you want to actually entertain this deal and persuade Celindara to go with it, or gracefully find a way to let Celindara refuse it, but perhaps get the Spirit to confirm the location of the Cult before you leave.

Or, of course, you can yell at the spirit, start a fight, try to provoke it in to a better deal or make it reveal some other info if you suspect it has any. All things are possible :)

Meri
Player, 958 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 13 May 2016
at 07:27
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, what is the area to the west?  Is that back in the direction we came from?


Meri stared back calmly at the spirit.
"The Shadow I spoke of seems to care little for the wishes of the gods, since they were the ones who imprisoned him in the first place.  Him and his chained twin.  I know his name, but, if you know everything there is to know, I'm sure you're aware of the consequences of speaking it carelessly."
Despite her earlier words, this comment didn't seem to be a carefully-concealed jab at the spirit's ego as the previous one was.
"Still, now I'm sure he didn't lie when he said he was pure magic.  Not of Nature, and I expect not Divine either..."

She trailed off into a thoughtful silence for a few moments.  Though when the spirit made its offer to Celindara, she looked up again, glancing towards the dryad and back at the spirit again.
The Altweaver
GM, 924 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Fri 13 May 2016
at 10:54
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


It's hard to do a map, sorry, I'll try to figure it out. Anyway, Imagine the Blackwood as a wide forest west to east. Blackwood village is on the eastern side, and the Blight blasted side that the fey abandoned is the west. That's what the Spirit of Winter is asking for.
Nym
Player, 1008 posts
Fri 13 May 2016
at 13:35
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym herself might be pacifistic, sure...but the magic that runs through her blood is almost like a separate entity that takes over from time to time and blocks her from seeing what it's causing her to do (otherwise she'd probably have a pretty epic, not to mention permanent, Heroic BSoD). So I get to play a really nice, happy, friendly, silly person and occasionally have fun blasting the utter shit out of stuff without caring whether or not any part of them survives :D. Best of both worlds!

Nym considers the spirit's words, putting her head to one side as she thinks about the offer.

"So, the bit of the forest that's all dead from where the Blight came before?" she says, and turns to Celindara. "Didn't you say you haven't been back there since it all got...you know, destroyed and everything? Maybe it would be nice to let someone else have it, if you don't want to go back there and if he can make it...something. You know, not all...dead, and stuff. That would be better than it is right now, surely? And if we can manage to get rid of the Blight properly as well, surely that's a good thing?"

She then addresses both of them.

"So you'd be sort of...sharing the forest? Celindara taking care of the part that's still living and growing, and Mr Winter Spirit bringing some kind of new energy to the part that doesn't sound like it has any right now?"

Just sort of clarifying the current deal and seeing if they're both okay with it in its current state before we try asking for more info, such as exactly where we'd find the heart of the Blight in order to destroy it (as well as what's guarding/producing it) and other such important stuff :D.
Meri
Player, 959 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 13 May 2016
at 16:20
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ahh ok, so just giving up the dead damaged bit of the forest?  Sounds like a nice deal :)  (Unless of course, Celindara wants something in there, or wanted to restore it herself for reasons...)  Something that Meri seems to be considering.

Also, wonder if it'll turn out that Nym has an actual dark side split personality hiding in there, waiting until it can take over completely one day...  :)  hehehe.

Celindara
Ally, 101 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 13 May 2016
at 20:46
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, Nym's dark side turn could be any second now :p

The spirit seems bored by the comments on The Shadow. "I do not keep track of the exact details of mortals, even mages, and their contests with the gods. I do not know why you care for this twin that calls himself the shadow rather than the other. After all, it is not the one who feels in the other's shadow that typically has the power. Still, you know may know the details approaching as well as I. You keep your own council and true names..."

The spirit was clearly trying ot move on form the hole in his knowledge, however what also seemed apparent was that Meri's comments was drawing some attention elswhere. The goblinoid creature that had challenged the group had fallen back, and another had come to speak with it They whispered quietly, but clearly seemed interested in what it was their master knew that Meri also knew...

I wonder how that discussion will go down later :p

Celindara looked uncomfortable discussing the forest to the west, but did speak. "The forest was burned of the blight that claimed it during the war, its ancient trees turned to husk and ash. I tried to restore it afterwards, but nothing good nor lasting wishes to grow there. A few rare blooms, but most of the trees that survived or grew afterwards are damaged, blackened things. The blackleaf poison of the phystal came from there. I ... I have only gone back in recent memeory to find the strays form this side of the forest, children who went too long in that wounded place and find themselves turning feral and strange. It needs the fey to come back, I cannot turn it back alone, no matter how much the forest wishes that part to be reborn."

Celindara did not seem at all happy with the prospect of giving up, but Nym had made a point. Still, a concern came up. "If you had a true home, then, would you need to slumber? Would we be giving all our summers to you, such as they are, as well as the land?"

The Spirit shook its head, or seemed to, as could be determined in the nebulous cloud. "No more than you've realised it was never summer on this hill. We have a pact, and it will remain in the domain you still call yours and the domain of the humans. What happens in the land you give me... know only I will give it the life that exists in the deep of winter. Some things slumber in potential, they do not die. Some thrive when all else wilts. And you will be rid of your foe. Give me a land, win your battle, and and I will win your war for you."


Celindara took a small step back, looking uncertainly between Nym and the SPirit of Winter. She turned to Meri. "What would you council?" she asked.


Nym, give me a new Diplomacy roll to back up this latest stuff, it's good, let's see how good! Also, feel free to clarify or add anything further if you want :)

Meri, feel free to weigh in on how nice the deal is. Sounds like Celindara wants to resore the forest, and cant herself, but this might not be the way she hoped it would happen!

This message was last edited by the player at 21:05, Fri 13 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1009 posts
Sat 14 May 2016
at 10:04
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It doesn't seem, so far, as if this spirit is particularly malicious, just wants somewhere he can set himself up comfortably. If turning the dead half of the forest into Narnia in its White Witch days is the price for getting rid of the Blight permanently, I don't reckon that's too bad, provided the spirit does stay put in that region and doesn't try to spread elsewhere - a forest where it's winter forever is better than a forest that's ugly and dead and apparently corrupts anything that goes there, right? It sounds like the only hope that part of the forest has for being alive like it used to be is if the Fey come back from wherever they went, and we can't know whether that will ever happen. But the spirit seems happy enough to move in and make the forest not-completely-dead in exchange for helping us do something we're trying to do anyway. If the spirit gives his word, keeps it, and isn't the type to try and find and exploit any loopholes we might miss, so far everything seems good. As long as we don't find out that he can get corrupted and turns into some kind of Blighted Winter spirit...
Anyway, new Diplomacy roll, as requested...hrmm, 14. Okay-but-not-great..

The Altweaver
GM, 925 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 14 May 2016
at 12:50
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Ok but not great indeed, so you'll only sway Celindara as far as RP allows :) Which is ok so far. Also, if you want to back up any Nature suppositions, feel free to roll Nature!
Meri
Player, 960 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 14 May 2016
at 13:03
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

A vague hint of what might have been a sardonic smirk crossed Meri's face at the spirit's response about the Shadow, although she seemed more interested in the discussion now going on among the goblinoid creatures.

[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Can I pick up anything of what they're saying to each other there?]

At Celindara's question though, she looked back to the dryad, a slightly uncomfortable expression appearing.
"Depends" she replied in a low voice.  "While it would be an easier solution to the problem of the Blight, assuming it actually works, is that what you want?  To give up a part of your forest?  If there is nothing left there that you want or wish to remember, then it would be worth the sacrifice.  Though I don't know what's there..."
She gave a sad little smile as she continued.
"And I've never known a real home.  Not like the one you have, so I'm probably not the best person to ask that question to."


OOC: So yeah, Meri is kind of wavering there.  While she would take the deal if it only affected her, she's a bit uncomfortable making that decision on Celindara's behalf, not knowing what attachment she might have to that part of her forest, but guessing there is something there she wants to keep, or at least remember.
So basically just saying, if there's nothing left there you still care about or want to keep, then it's a good deal.  Otherwise...  :)

Celindara
Ally, 102 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 14 May 2016
at 16:24
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I forgot to say, from what you understand and vaguely know, many of the fey only went back to the next forest along, so they aren't really that far away :)


[Private to Meri: The original creature seems to be fielding questions from another goblinoid that looks less impressive. The less impressive creature is pointing to something on the original golbins's belt, and looking to Meri. The other goblin seems to be angrily hushing the second creature, as if it is none of its business.

Feel free to roll Perception to see what the thing might be, but you might suspect perhaps the first creature has something arcane that reacted to the portal opening, and the second goblinoid is now trying to find out what happened, because it assumes the first must have been told of the winter spirit knows all about it :D
]

Celindara's doubts seem to be in line with Meri's comments. "The forest isn't dead, it just slumbers too deeply, letting that which is dead strangle too much of the new life I tried to encourage. But there is hope..." She looks to the Spirit of Winter but doens't seem too sure at all. "I am not sure if giving the land to a permanent winter is the same as bringing it back to life. I am not the voice of the forest, I am its guardian. The forest's will is hard to know, but surely if this was the way it wished itself to be recovered..."

She let the uncertain question at the end left unsaid. She then looked to the Spirit. "Does knowing the location of the Blight's source depend upon this new pact?"

The Spirit shook its head. "If you wished this information, you had only to ask, not come with accusation after so long absent. It is a guess to its exact location, but the area is narrow."


So yeah, rather than back up and push the Diplomacy check, Meri has represented it quite well. Celindara isn't truly convinced this is the right choice, and I don't think you all need an Insight roll to know that she may well refuse here rather than give away so much so hastily. There is always the slight hope with the Blight gone, she can restore it herself...

As with many things in the game, there are consequences for all actions, and they aren't necessarily easily all good or all bad.

So Nym, if you have strong feelings you can push for it and probably have Celindara listen, as Meri hasn't said don't do it.

Nym
Player, 1010 posts
Sat 14 May 2016
at 17:39
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I don't have particularly strong feelings, just don't see anything immediately bad about the deal, though if we can stop the Blight ourselves (once we know where it is) then the winter spirit presumably won't be needed at all, and I'm not sure he'd be too happy about that...

Nym considers things, and glances between Celindara and the spirit before addressing the latter.

"So, if you tell us where the Blight is and we go and get rid of it," she says, "if that means Celindara can regrow the forest properly after that, what would happen to you? Are you...made of Winter, in some way, so you sort of have to make things all cold and snowy where you are? If we got rid of the Blight and didn't need your help to keep the forest safe any more, does that mean you'd have to leave? Could you go to some other place and make things cold there? Or somewhere that's already cold, like the top of a mountain, or something?"

She turn to Celindara.

"If you don't know what the forest would want, is there a way you could ask it? I'm sure it doesn't want the Blight here, but if I'd had something like that turn me all nearly-dead-and-icky, I probably wouldn't mind being asleep for ages so I could forget about it...but I'm not a forest, so I don't suppose that counts..."
Meri
Player, 961 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 15 May 2016
at 12:46
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's gaze flitted briefly back towards the goblinoid creatures, a hint of an interested look crossing her face before she looked back at the spirit.

"Well, if indeed you know all there is to know about the portal and the artifacts altered by its opening, then I have no need to explain the situation further.  I apologise if I seemed insulting earlier, but I was eager to be sure it had not reached this far, I'm sure you understand the dangers involved.  But I will speak of it no further."

She removed her staff from her shoulder and propped it in front of her, leaning on it.
"My main concern now is for Celindara's situation.  To a mortal, a cairn, and the memories it holds are important.  So while your proposal is a generous one to one like me with little connection to this forest and who seeks the final destruction of the Blight and the creatures who create it, it is a difficult choice to make."


OOC: Hmm, wonder why Meri is acting all apologetic and diplomatic suddenly...? :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, the spirit knows everything about altered artifacts of course, so ask him if you have any worries.  Because you never know when such things might be dangerous...  ;)  *nudge, nudge, wink, wink, evil giggle*]
Celindara
Ally, 103 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 15 May 2016
at 18:09
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The Spirit of Winter regarded Nym. "I did not ask for the pact. The pact will be broken if Celindara wishes it broken. She is the voice of the forest. It is an equitable arrangement, but I am a Prince of the Water Queen, a dancer in the snow. Should she be turned and break it despite herself, or should she fail and the forest become unpalatable, I will go back to the world I have been denied and feed where I will, dance where I will. Winter is my plaything, the cold places my endless palaces."

The Spirit of Winter looked to Celindara. "After all, if you do not accept my proposal, clearly you do not consider us as similar and with the same shared interests as your friend says. It is not <i>my home.</i>"

"Are you saying you would leave if I fail?" said Celindara aghast.

"I am reminding you I do not fight your battles," said the Spirit of Winter simply.

Celindara again looked angrily to the spirit for a moment before controlling herself, looking to Nym instead. "The ways of the forest are subtle, its voice slow and easy to mistake. I could spend a week or more listening before I knew for sure. Blace will not give us the time. For better or worse it is my decision. I am the forest's guardian."


Celindara has made a decision, so unless you want to say anything further on the matter, she'll announce it and I can move us on. On unless you want to do anything else or ask any other questions, of course, about anything else :)


Meanwhile, the goblinoids had stopped speaking and looking to Meri, instead looking nervously to the Spirit of Winter.
[Private to Meri:
Well, at least the first one is, and so the second is following its lead. Unless you push it now, nothing will come of this right now. However, you can be assured this will be having an effect in the background ready for when you come back this way, assuming you win :D
]
Nym
Player, 1011 posts
Sun 15 May 2016
at 18:29
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks at Celindara and shrugs.

"Well," she says, "if you've decided something, maybe you can tell us what it is, and then we can see what Mr Winter Spirit...do you have a name? Or something we can call you? I was thinking of "Snowy"...anyway, we can see what he says and then...um...well, go from there, I suppose..."
Meri
Player, 962 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 16 May 2016
at 00:18
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri continued to lean on her staff, looking back at Celindara and Nym as they spoke up.
She no longer seemed to be paying any attention to the goblinoids, merely waiting to see what Celindara had decided...


OOC: Yep, not going to push things one way or the other here.  Since Meri feels she has no connection to the forest, then as far as she is concerned, this is Celindara's decision to make.

[Private to The Altweaver: Though causing trouble and shaking faiths is sort of a subtle payback for the spirit's arrogance perhaps, hehe ;)  She's not going to push it any further for now, might just wait and see what comes of this.]
Nym
Player, 1012 posts
Mon 16 May 2016
at 13:14
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, that's certainly true - we're not from around here and are probably not gonna be sticking around once the whole Blight business ahs been dealt with since eventually I expect we'll be heading off to explore new places (Nym will want to at some point, anyway, purely because of her innate desire for change) and it'll be Celindara and everyone else who lives around here that will have to deal with whatever consequences have been brought about by our actions. Nym is just trying to make sure a solution is reached that everyone is happy with, really. And with no violent outbursts from anyone :D.

[Private to GM: Incidentally, I do sort of have a long-term plan for Nym's personality that I came up with...erm...a while ago now, can't remember how long. I think I had more detail and then forgot some of it but I can remember roughly how it was going to go. Do you want me to tell you what it is or would you rather find out as we go? I mean, if I tell you, I don't want you to specifically shape some future encounters to "push things along", or anything, I just thought you might find it informative/helpful to see what I see my character potentially doing in the future, depending on how things go...]
Celindara
Ally, 104 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 16 May 2016
at 18:04
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara let out a sigh. "There is nothing more to say. As Meri remarked, it is a generous offer, but not one I will seek. For two centuries the war with the blight has been a stalemate. No more. But a third of the forest has clung to life by a thread, despite the devastation wrought upon it, awaiting the end of the fight. I will not abandon it as the fey did, I will no longer shirk my responsibility to it as I have for this long. If the forest wills for you, spirit, to have a home here for your long service, it will be a place that is alive, not a betrayed wasteland held in the moment of death to sooth my conscience."

The gave a small bow. "I thank you for your honour of the pact. I beg forgiveness for my harsh words before. I had a question of why the blight had returned, but you have answered and showed your faith to the oath. My friend had a question, but one way or another I think she has her answer..."

A raised eyebrow to Meri.

"... and I have finally upheld my duty to return here. Our first words were profitable, and if our current words have been... tense... I hope our next words can be amicable. I only have my final question, that you said you could-"

However, the spirit had been hovering off of the ground for a moment, a rumble  building. It expanded, the figure that looked like a dryad looking far more like a minotaur or satry and then the limbs spread and became fuzzy. It filled a large enough amount of the bowl...

...and then exploded in a shower of cold air and frost.

Celindara took a step back startled, and then shook her head free of the frost that had touched her. "Oh, there. Of course," she said. It appeared the Spirit of Winter had answered her question, but perhaps its manner showed it had not been pleased in being refused.

The initial goblinoid took a few tentative steps forwards, still keeping a respctful distance. "I should leave now, if I were you," it suggested, the tone of voice not unfriendly, merely making a suggestion.

[Private to Meri: You're words have got the curiosity of this creature enough that, if you come back here, he will at least let you passed rather than be a gatekeeper. He might even try to advocate for you, if he thinks you might answer his questions. So a useful asset to have later :) Perhaps a good idea not to ry and use it now, of course.... though up to you.]

"Perhaps he didn't like the name 'Snowy'", suggested Goodwin quietly to Nym.

"Meh-bee 'Winny'", suggested Many to Nym, and then neighed like a horse and laughed, though not too loudly, nervously checking to make sure the spirit wouldn't come back.

Celindara nodded. "We have what we need, we should go," she said.


And if you are happy, after reactions, if there is nothng else I can move us on. Oh, and if you are moving on, can I get a Perception check, please :)


Anyway, this was a soft skill challenge, so you get 200XP for a level 1 challenge, and a 200Xp bonus for not accepting the easy solution. So that's 400XP total, or 200XP each.

Accepting the Spirit's offer was actually an easy way to defeat the blight going forwards, but as with all easy options, someone else would probably have to pay. In this case, yes, letting a third of the forest be assimilated might have had larger world consequences down the line.

Of course, what it means short term is that there's not an easy way to beat the blight right now. You'll have to work a little harder, and come up with a solution yourself when you get there. So good luck! 

Meri
Player, 963 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 17 May 2016
at 07:16
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri lowered the staff she had raised hurriedly, examining a piece of frost clinging to it with a bemused expression.
"Well, suppose I should have expected that" she remarked quietly to herself.

She gave a nod of thanks to the goblinoid and turned to move after the others.
"Let's go then."


OOC: Perception 23 (10 + 13) - Been using up all my good rolls on skill checks lately.  Hope I've some left over for dealing with Blight monsters...  (O.o)
Nym
Player, 1013 posts
Tue 17 May 2016
at 14:36
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles at Many's suggestion, then looks over at the goblin-like creature.

"Alright." she says, amicably. "Bye, then. Bye, um...Mr Winter Spirit!"

She addresses this last part to the area in general and gives a little wave before heading to follow Celindara.

"So, um...where are we going?" she asks.

Hmm, well, hopefully we didn't piss the spirit off too much or anything...maybe he just needs a while to, er, "cool off", as it were ;). Anywya, Perception, let's see...cool, 20 :). That's 20 in total, not a crit :).
Celindara
Ally, 105 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 17 May 2016
at 20:51
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Statistically speaking, there's no correlation between the good rolls you roll now, and the terrible rolls you are now guaranteed to have later in all the battles you now must have. So it's all good :p


Celindara doesn't look back as they leave, ensuring she keeps her footing. The white dragon spirit was still at the exit to the place, and took a moment before it cautiously moved backwards to let the group pass. And another moment before it retreated further still to the side, to allow Celindara to start circumnavigating the ruins of the Great Tree.

Both Nym and Meri spotted, though Celindara was distracted to notice, something odd in the distance. The two flatter earth lizards were visible against the white snow, but there seemed to be another grey shape. It looked like the wolf from earlier, and the two lizards appeared to be regarding it. There was a moment between them, and then the wolf turned tail and moved sideways form view. A moment later, the two lizards looked to each other, then slowly moved down the slope until they were lost to the treeline.

Celindara finally looked around, apparently missing the distant show. Once she was sure the white dragon was not hostile, she finally spoke to the group.

"I should have known. There was a place.. hmm, to call it a city would be too grandiose and too mortal and civilised a word. Yet to call it a settlement seems wrong too. Let us call it a living collective. It was one of the first the fey formed when they first travelled from the south to The Blackwood. This was before my sisters and I were invited to walk these woods, that is how long ago it was. It was one of the first collectives, and the fey spread out from it through the whole Blackwood. Yet it was always revered, and one of its most sacred places was a temple to Melora, the All Queen, mother of the Water Queen and true goddess of all the wild spaces." Celindara gave a small bow at the mention of the name.

Melora is one of the pantheon of 19 D&D gods, she has the seashell sygil with the gentle swirl, as at least one of you players should know well :p

"The place was partially abandoned but was always a blessed place, even when the land subsided and the temple claimed by that which is was concegrated to. I should have realised. If the Cult gained that place, buried deep and found the temple, they could corrupt it. It is said the fey pledged themselves to Melora and this land there, and received the seed for the Great Tree there. And the Great Tree is the source of all the trees of the hamadryad. If the Cult took that place over, that would be the link they needed. The Heir of the humans gave them the human lands around, the great tree was to give them our lands, and they already had the fey lands - they just needed to rout the fey from the Blackwood. And with that link, even when defeated, even when the fey were gone, they had their ability to hold on, when they should have been vanquished. The Spirit of Winter has kept them from moving, but now I see they have always been able to stay in the depths of the land, twisting the link the fey established in The Blackwood."

She looked to the others. "I know where we must go. We must go to the heart of the dying lands beyond, and descend to a sacred place perverted to great evil. And somehow, we must wrestle whatever sacred artifact the cult have infected, and purge it or destroy it." The hamadryad sighed. "At least I know the truth, but I wish I knew how we will achieve this. I wish I knew my decision was the right one, rejecting the Spirit of Winter."
[Private to Nym:
Sorry, forgot to say earlier, please let me know your general ideas for continuing. I won't push Nym in any direction, but it's good for me to know so I don't put encounters and opportunities your way that are going to be no good. I like putting 'drops' more than pushes in games, where it's like 'haha, just come this way weeeee, dropped in to consequences'. But if I'm just putting drops that aren't enticing or are likely to pull the party apart, I'd like to avoid them.
]
Meri
Player, 964 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 18 May 2016
at 11:23
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I'm not too sure of that decision either" replied Meri distractedly, "but it does seem to be the best hope for life ever returning to this forest.  And you won't be going in there alone at least."

She glanced back at the place they had come from, and then to the white lizard, as if making sure it wasn't within earshot before speaking up in a quiet voice.
"Besides, I think the spirit may have other things to concern itself with soon, if its followers took my words seriously in there."
She looked back at Nym.
"Also, at least I'm now sure the Shadow spoke truly when he said he was of magic.  The spirit would have known of a natural effect happening on that kind of scale, and I'm sure it's not divine power either."

"Also..."
She looked down towards the tree line and then back to Celindara.
"That wolf you spoke with before, is he supposed to have followed us here?"


OOC: I know about Melora at least.  Another of my characters, Rowan, wears a necklace made from a seashell that she found in the desert around her home and painted a blue swirl onto.
It's not a true holy symbol or anything, since she doesn't actually worship Melora.  She wears it more as a mark of quiet respect while travelling the wild places and oceans of the world, and as a reminder of her homeland.  :)

This message was last edited by the player at 11:26, Wed 18 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1014 posts
Wed 18 May 2016
at 13:33
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I'm familiar with Melora too - I may not ever fancy playing a religious character, but I've still read up on the gods ;).

"Hmm, yes, I saw him too..." says Nym absently when Meri mentions the wolf. "Tricky wolfy-foxy-whatever-he-really-is."

She grins briefly, then shrugs.

"So we have to go into the middle of the dead part of the forest, into some old place the Fey used to live in, and find whatever it is these Blighty people have used to spread the Blight and then either fix it or get rid of it? Well, I thought that was pretty much what we were going to do anyway, apart from the old-Fey-home part because that wasn't mentioned before, so I suppose it doesn't make any difference. It will be a bit sad, I suppose, to see all the dead trees and things, though. And I hope the Blight doesn't work on us...oh, hey, Celindara...how would we stop it from getting you again, if we're going to where it's strongest? Won't it just try and...you know...turn you all black and icky again?"

[Private to GM: If you haven't already checked your PMs, I will be posting there with the details on Nym's potential future development as I think it will be a bit of a long description to stick in the middle of this thread ;).]
Celindara
Ally, 107 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 18 May 2016
at 19:46
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Mortaar's currently ertewhile mage companion wears a Tiamat necklace despite not being a priest, and despite being a champion of good :)


Celindara nodded her head to Meri's comment. "The forest will make its will known, one way or another, should we make it back." However, she then smiled. "I mean when. If you will still follow me, then even though the way is not clear beyond arriving at the area, I know we will prevail."

Celindara does not seem to get the full import of the the disruption Meri might have engineered, nor the comment of The Shadow being a being a magic. Goodwin does, and looks a little terrified at Meri and looking back ot the cave, and goes on to raise a question for the second part. "So, you mean there could be more magical oddness, just not in any natural magic? Umm...that might be scary. Or beneficial? Do we know how these cultist type people actually ... do... their things? Could they have been disrupted in some way?"

That would be Nature or Arcana to make any final intuitions given what you've seen and perhaps been told already.

Celindara is distracted by talk of the wolf. "Oh, he came back?" She doens't see him, and looks around for a moment before sighing. "He keeps his own council, I am sure. I wonder what he is playing at?"

She instead goes on to answer Nym's question. "There is no way I know of stopping the blight itself. It is their most powerful weapon. You were very quick and skillful to deal with the thing that escaped, but I do not believe it was targetted to me nor the fey, not directly at least. And you saw how vicious it could be. Still, the only benefit we have is that by and large it is harmless when exhausted or usually when left from a defeated foe. If Blace is to be believes, I can see why now, it is just a byproduct of their corruption and decay. And when it is energised and used as a weapon, it usually has to be targetted to a specific person. As I perhaps told you before, fey families found themselves corrpted by the bloodline. And all my sisters sound their immunity gone on the last day when the Great Tree was targetted, bonded as it was to all our own trees. However, I believe that means that they could only try to attack one of us at a time, as it was when the cult and the dryads fought before the last days. We would have time to heal one another."

Many seemed to be looking around between them all, perhaps a little nervous and excited in equal measure, depending upon if the rest of the group seemed nervous or not. However, his eyes went wide, and his lip quivered, and he suddenly had the saddest and most scared look on his face.

"Ah cah-ent go," he said, shaking his head, with his eyestalks wobbling around.

I wonder why Many's suddenly got all scared-y cat?
Meri
Player, 966 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 18 May 2016
at 20:16
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Perhaps" replied Meri to Goodwin's question.
"I'm at least sure that the pulse of magic released on the opening of the portal did reach this far.  The goblin-like leader in there had two rods on his belt that I recognised from objects my master used to make sometimes.  They're called Hexers, commonly used by goblin magic-users.  Even though their users may follow a spirit of Nature, the rods are fuelled by arcane forces."

She glanced back briefly to check that no-one was listening before continuing.
"From a conversation that the leader was having with another of them, I got the impression that his Hexers had somehow been altered recently, just like the other magical objects and enchantments we've seen.  He had asked the spirit about it, but it seems that the spirit truly knows nothing about this, and thus refuses to speak of it for fear of being seen as less omnipotent that it likes others to think.  My comment about altered items being potentially dangerous may have stirred up a few concerns that the spirit may be forced to address sooner or later."

She smirked slightly then shook her head.
"Childish of me perhaps, but I can never resist bringing arrogant ones down a peg or two.  And it could be that we may find allies in those creatures at a later time, if we choose to return this way.  If only so they can get a chance to question me for the details that their deity won't give them."

She seemed to be considering the question about the cultists, but looked towards Many with a concerned expression.
"What's wrong?" she asked.


OOC: So yeah, Meri may have stirred up some discontent among the spirit's followers in there with her parting comments, hehe :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:18, Wed 18 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1015 posts
Wed 18 May 2016
at 20:23
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, Nature or Arcana? Okay...hmm, I think I'll take Nature...woo, 11 :P. That was one point off a botch so it looks like I'm back to the shit rolls again, lol.

"Hmm, I'm not any kind of healer..." mutters Nym as Celindara explains the possibility of any of the group being affected by the Blight.

She grins as Meri explains the possibility of the goblin-like creatures' magic behaving strangely, but then looks over at Many as the little beholder suddenly seems afraid.

"Oh, Many..." she says, going over to him and attempting to give him a "hug" in both her hands. "What's the matter? Are you scared of the Blight? I'm sure we can deal with it - you've got all your eyes and everything...is that what's the matter?"
Celindara
Ally, 108 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 18 May 2016
at 20:35
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Evil Meri's evil plans are evilly revealed :) While Nym realises trees might be natural.... :p [Private to Nym: Yeah, sorry, a little too low of a roll to get anything new I'm afraid! It was a good instinct to roll the worse skill though.]

Many accepted the hug gratefully, but still seemed unhappy. "Ahm nyot scared, nyot scared, nyuh-uh," he said, shaking his head and wobbling his eyestalks again, and perhaps saying it despite evidence to the contrary.

"Ah... uh... hmm... " Many looked to Meri then Nym then seems unsure how to communicate it. Perhaps it was too difficult a concept right now, or perhaps his vocabulary was still not full developed. He settled for looking to each of them in tern, then waving his eyestalks, while saying, "Mer-eh, Nyh-meh, Mer-uh-nym," He did it twice then nodded, looking expectantly and nervously to the two mages to see if they understood.
Nym
Player, 1016 posts
Thu 19 May 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym puts her head to one side, puzzling over what Many has said, then plonks herself down on the ground and holds out her hands for him to "sit" in.

"Sorry, Many." she says. "I don't know what you mean. Something to do with me and Meri?"

She glances up at the half-elf with an almost inquiring look before returning her attention to Many.

"What's the matter with us that means you can't go any further?" she asks.
Meri
Player, 967 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 20 May 2016
at 11:26
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyed the little Beholder for a moment before nodding.
"We're all linked" she said quietly.  "If Many was to become infected by the Blight, it would then be able to attune itself to us through the link we both have with him, and our familiars through the link we have with them.  So a single attack on Many could potentially take all five of us down at the same time, leaving Celindara on her own."

She smiled and reached out a hand to give Many an affectionate pat.
"I never thought of that.  Well spotted.  I suppose you could find a place to stay and wait for us.  But remember Blace and Farren are still around somewhere, perhaps even following us at a distance, so it might not be safe anywhere."

A thoughtful look came over her as she looked down at the ground at her feet.
"If there was a way to disguise the connection.  Or perhaps even figure out a way to use it, to turn a potential weakness into a strength..."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:27, Fri 20 May 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 109 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 20 May 2016
at 11:44
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"I mean, not alone..." said Goodwin, but he didn't say it loudly nor did he say it with any certainty. Celindara at least had the good grace to pretend not to notice.

Many accepted the pat, though did not seem happy to have thought of the idea, for obvious reasons. "Yeah, yeah, thah, thah!" he said with a sries of pouting nods to Nym.

"That was what happened to us, when the cult was bold enough to target the Great Tree, we were all weakened." Regarding using the connection the other way, she looked sadly to Many. "The Great Tree was somehow able to use its connection to us and the land to temporarily pull the blight to it alone, or at least the will of the blight that infected the rest of us. It took it all upon itself.
However, it ensured the Great Tree fell, and we all succumbed again when it happened."

The look on Celindara's face was not just disturbed at the recollection of the memory, but clearly did not think that something as innocent as Many should attempt anything similar.


But of course, he doens't have to. Either forewarned of the danger just find Many a safe place to ride out the battles, or figure out some more benign or clever ways to use this weak point against the cult. After all, if you can for example innoculate Many somehow, then that innoculates the rest of you in a way because anything that targets you he could draw to him and knock out.

Feel free to get your thinking caps on, or roll some checks, or as I said just forewarned think of ways to keep Many safe from harm or at least keep him form being spotted by the cult as your weak point.

Meri
Player, 968 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 20 May 2016
at 12:01
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri offered a reassuring smile to Many.
"Don't worry, you'll be safe.  We'll figure out something."

She looked back at Goodwin.
"About your earlier question, and maybe that'll help with this issue.  The Blight itself seems to be some sort of... 'manufactured' Natural magical substance.  But it's created by unnatural creatures, so logically, it must be created from Arcane forces, even if it then draws on natural magic to fuel the twisting of the things it infects.
So I'm certain now that the Blight itself wouldn't have been affected by the magical pulse from the portal opening.  But the creatures that create it, the ones Blace referred to as the Teachers, could have been vulnerable to changes by it, for better or worse for them.  Or whatever device or artifact is at the heart of the operation."

She looked back in the direction of the tree line, clearly thinking the situation over again...


OOC: Soooo...  Since the Blight is technically a form of twisty Nature-based magic, might have Meri try to think of some way to shield Many against Nature-based attack, or, better yet, to reflect them back at the attacker?

Try rolling Nature...  And, my recent luck with dice rolls finally runs out!  10 (4 + 6)

This message was last edited by the player at 12:01, Fri 20 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1017 posts
Fri 20 May 2016
at 14:21
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym listens to the explanation of why Many feels he can't come with the group and takes a few moments to think about it.

"Well, can't we just...hide you, or something?" she asks the beholder. "I've got pockets..."

She starts looking around inside her robes as though searching for a pocket that would be big enough for him.

"Unless we can think of something else..."

Rolling Arcana to see if I can think of any magical-related stuff that might be able to help...18.
Celindara
Ally, 110 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 20 May 2016
at 20:31
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Celindara looked interesed. "If the disruptions to magic are as you say, perhaps the Cult has become vulnerable and do not realise it. Or perhaps their control on the blight might be twisted." She sighed. "But you spoke of only small effects. We should not put hope in defeating them through some large co-incidence." She thought for a moment on what was said. "Do you know if there was a reason why certain items were affected? If the cult have something powerful at the centre of their lair, something the spirit of winter thought would be their connection, is there more chance that this was affected?"

Lol, no, you don't know this sadly. A shame you both botched nature rolls, I could have given you more hints form that side. Instead you'll need to come up with ideas yourself before I can let you have more rolls or confirm your suspicions. I'll just say one thing though.... consider the source...


Meri tried to think of anything to do with protecting form an intelligent and magically augmented infection, but sadly the ideas simply boiled down to 'don't be there to be touched', or 'physically don't let it touch you'.

There are basic ideas, just not helpful, as befits a 10 :p  Still, they are ideas...

For Nym, the lack of deep, magical pockets to hide Many in seemed almost unthinkable. Especially when being friends with an artificer who could create magical things...

For the moment, Many simply snuggled in Nym's hand, and looked around at the rest of the group, clearly feeling like he was being troublesome and looking wretched for it.

So, there;s this thing called a bag of holding I keep mentioning and I never seem to be able to give to you guys, and even then it seems such a boring item to actually waste your magical item allocation for a level on.

However... Meri is now level 5, so can make it. It's an uncommon item, but I'm happy to say Meri has probably seen one before.

So, since you'll have like day of travel, and since it's a very simple base item, then really, if you guys can scrounge up 1,000gp of 'suitable' items from your combined inventories, I am happy to let Meri make one. And happy to let Many be hidden in it.

Obviously as a base to hide him in, you can then start thinking of other things to do with that protection. And while you are looking through your inventories anyway, you might see some equipment or powers you can nicely ask if they can be twisted to other purposes.

And, and while I'll insist it stays a bag of holding for as long as you need Many to hide in it, I think I can also say that afterwards Meri can modify it to become those Connected Sacks of Holding I suggested a while back :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:32, Fri 20 May 2016.
Nym
Player, 1018 posts
Sat 21 May 2016
at 09:49
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks up from checking her robes at Celindara's question.

"Um...I don't know. isn't it all Fey-stuff there? Or those...demon...things...that are actually making the Blight in the first place because it's actually their...um...leavings..."

She giggles.

"Maybe we could just come up with a giant magical broom that can sweep it all away..." she muses. "That's what you do with mess, isn't it? Well, I suppose with that kind of mess you'd need a really big one...or maybe not a broom actually, eww, that would be a bit disgusting...maybe some kind of...big cloth thing like I've seen people use sometimes when they haven't got any magic to just make messes disappear...and they dip it in water and there's all...white foamy bubbly-looking stuff and they scrub really hard at the mess and eventually it gets clean, but the cloth gets all icky..."

She trails off from this particular random train of thought and goes back to looking at her robes, then at Many, then at her robes again while gently bouncing the beholder in her hands.

"Hmm, I don't think any of my pockets are big enough..." she says, sounding a little disappointed. "Maybe we should try and make one...um...or some kind of...magic hidey-hole that you can go in and we can keep with us but no-one bad will know you're in there...but I'm not really very good at making things. I can just sort of...move it around, and light it on fire, and make it taste good, and make pretty lights, and...lots of other things that don't involve making a new thing out of nothing..."

She frowns in concentration, evidently trying to think of some way to protect Many, but spares him a reassuring smile.

"Don't worry, Many." she says. "I'm sure we'll think of something, and then you can be safe and we won't have to worry about you getting found out by the yucky pooh-monsters. Maybe if the Shadow's magicc did affect them in some way, would that make them have something in common with you, because that's where you came from too? The Shadow made a beholder out of nowhere, although it doesn't seem like he meant to - it just sort of...happened, and here you are, our wonderful little happy friend who wants to learn all the things about the world!"

She smiles happily and the weasel, still sitting draped over one shoulder, twitches her nose in what is apparently a similarly happy gesture - the strange squeaky-grunty noises she makes to accompany this don't really help translate it.
Celindara
Ally, 111 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 22 May 2016
at 18:36
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many nodded a little happier about learning all the things, and tried to give Nym a brave little smile. "Learn erryting...ereh-thing...erevehreh.... meh, errything! Yeah" He then paused. "Nyuh pooh-mon-stahs. Nyoh. Buh errything elseh!"

Celindara sighed that more answers weren't forthcoming, but perhaps understood. "There is no reason for you not to know about things you have not encounter, I am sorry."

She was clearly trying to pull form unpleasant memories. "Regarding the blight, I did not think of it as what was left due to the corruption of the creatures, but yes, of course it was. When the attacks on the fey lands were so bad and so frequent the lands had to be abandoned, the whole area was covered in The Blight, infecting everything, pools everywhere and visible signs of it inside everything. I did not think on it until now, but I suppose there was no true will to it. On its own it could have simply advanced, but it never did. It gave us the time to act against it. It was just the residue of the attack, toxins and poisons left from the fight, crippling the area. It has perhaps the property of a poison or acid on its own, and even then that is maybe the echo of the creature it came from."

Regarding the idea of sweeping it away, Celindara thought. "You have seen fire can cleanse it. I... we ... had to burn the forest in the end, worrying for the infection. I did not think until now, but perhaps the blight itself had burned, rather than us ... removing what it was attached to."

Clearly the memory of voluntarily destroying a part of the forest rather than saving it was a troubling one, but the thoughts on how to defeat the blight were giving her an alternative focus. "We did try acidic things, to try and dissolve the blight. It did not work. Like does not harm like, I suppose. Although the blight retreated from acid. Not harmed by it, perhaps it simply spoiled the taste, or it could not infect quickly enough what was being decayed. It was of no use to us, as anything acidic going to kill the host just as bad as fire, without the ability of fire to spread quickly. And we would hardly make safe paths with acid. But...if you have the means to create something acidic that does not harm you, then it would let us clear paths without being touched."

Celindara looked to the others, addressing Nym again. "Perhaps not a broom, but there are ways we can sweep it aside from our path. Fire to destroy it. Acid to push it away. Clearly cold can bind it and kill it, for the spirit's power has held the blight back. These seem to affect the blight. If you can summon these, or create mixtures of these, we may be able to navigate blight filled tunnels Blace spoke of, presuming she told the truth of that." Celindara sighed. "And I can see no reason why she would not have."


Celindara thought again. "The blight is difficult, an enemy we have to face and neutralise before we see even the first creature of the cult, of one of these 'teachers', or the 'listeners' as we knew them. Still, I think by itself the blight... it should hold no fear to me, in my head I know that by itself it is just a residue. Yes. If we treat it with the caution it is no worse than a venom or an acid, if it does not touch the skin or soak through our clothing it cannot harm us. The danger is having its residue on us through travel or after fighting the creatures of the cult. The blight can infect itself and imbue its will on dormant blight. If one of the cult uses a weapon or item of blight to target us, something that has a will behind it, then if we already blighted the activated blight would work much faster on us, even if the weapon or item directly missed us. And sometimes the will of the effect is strong enough that other blight closeby becomes empowered by it..."

She looked slightly lost, as if both not sure how to describe it, and also not sure of the specifics of it.


I'll leave it there for now, as I see there's activity in the OOC thread...
Nym
Player, 1020 posts
Mon 23 May 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym considers this.

"Hmm, well, I can make dirt go away..." she says. "I wonder if it would work on dead Blight too? And I can burn things. That's easy."

She shifts her hands so that Many is resting on her left while her right she moves out a little way to the side, away from him, and wiggles the fingers - faint flames can be seen running along them, almost as though chasing each other around. Nym watches with a smile on her face.
Meri
Player, 973 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 23 May 2016
at 18:20
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri had remained deep in thought for some time, although at Nym's comment, she looked up at her.
"Actually, that might work, at least on the dead blight, stopping any of it from getting on us and being used by the ones who can wield it as weapons.  I know a few tricks that could boost the power of the spell significantly and spread it out over me, you and Many.  Then I could keep him in my backpack and rely on that to prevent any of the blight from sticking to it and soaking through to him."

She took off her pack and rummaged around inside.
"I'd need some good quality gemstones to use in creating focusing artifacts, but the rest shouldn't be any trouble to make on the spot."

Pausing in her search, she looked up at Celindara.
"I can command fire too with these gloves I found in the Phystal's stash, and I have heard of forests that burn to the ground, and yet can regrow themselves from the earth beneath the ashes.  While it's reassuring to know that life can persist like that despite adversity, I'd rather it didn't come to such an extreme measure.  Ice and frost on the other hand seems to bring a temporary dormancy rather than death to the trees, and I know an alchemical formula that can let us use frost as a weapon.  Perhaps not as powerful as the spirit of winter, but infinitely more controllable and reliable I think."


OOC: Yep, fire burns trees to the ground, yet the icy conditions of winter tend to just make them lose all their leaves until the spring comes around again.  So seems less destructive that way :)
The Altweaver
GM, 932 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Mon 23 May 2016
at 18:33
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Heh, the funny thing is that co-incidentally Meri, you have ended up with resistance to fire that Nym can throw around, and Nym has cold resistance against what you want to throw around :)

Anyway, I'll let Nym react and decide what gems she wants to part with, and then move us on.

Nym
Player, 1022 posts
Tue 24 May 2016
at 14:09
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hehe yeah, the resistance thing is pretty cool (no pun intended) :D. As long as we get there before we take another Extended Rest, that is, at which point my resistance will change but until then, at least, we should be good against each other's abilities :D. We just have to be careful not to accidentally zap Celindara or Goodwin ;).

"Oooh, that sounds pretty useful." says Nym after Meri outlines the plan to expand the area of her magical cleaning abilities. "Gemstones? Yes, that would be useful, if we had some of those...hmm..."

She idly reaches into a pocket and looks a little surprised.

"Oh!" she says, pulling out an aquamarine. "Wait! I have some gemstones! Ha, see, I knew I was hanging onto these for some reason..."

Having withdrawn her hands from beneath Many so that he can resume hovering by himself, she starts rummaging around, sticking her hands into various pockets on the inside and outside (but mainly the inside) of her robes, and a minute or two later has produced several gems of varying colours and sizes. She stares at them for several moments as though trying to work something out, then looks up at Meri.

"Hmm...which ones do you need?" she asks, holding them out.

Nym isn't fussed about money - take whatever works for you :). I have one fire opal (150gp), two aquamarines (100gp each) and two "green gems" (specific gem type unknown, 50gp each).
Meri
Player, 976 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 24 May 2016
at 21:58
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, you sure you'd rather not keep the more expensive ones for later gold gathering and shopping trips?  (As an OOC decision, rather than what Nym would do?) :)

Not sure if Meri can dismantle the items afterwards to recover the gems used to make them?

The Altweaver
GM, 936 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Tue 24 May 2016
at 23:26
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nym isn't fussy about money but Meri should be, use the lowest value gems :p

Also, Nym will care about money later when she can't get her shiny items upgraded. The gems will actually get empowered with magic, though you are welcome to describe any way they get altered if you have a mental image. Certrainly their structure will change enough you can just use them as normal gems afterwards.

The gems will always be a set of magical items counted as one item, and their value for recovering for other magical items, or for selling, will be in line with that.

Nym
Player, 1024 posts
Wed 25 May 2016
at 14:04
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I suppose, even if 150gp isn't really a lot at this level (it's maybe enough to buy about a tenth of a magic item of our level since I think they're worth around 1k now), it's worth hanging onto in case we need to buy something that we can't cover with any of our magic abilities...
The Altweaver
GM, 938 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 25 May 2016
at 19:18
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Meri, I forgot to say the ritual will take you 1 hour, but I'm happy to say that you can do that while journeying, or during a break. Feel free to make up the reason for the delay for yourself, whether it's the slow altering of the gems' structure, or just Meri fine tuning things.

Meri
Player, 978 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 25 May 2016
at 19:29
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC:  So how long will it take to get there?  The whole hour?
Wondering if I have time to make explodey stuff in between :)

Sorry for lack of posting lately, been busy and distracted by stuff.
Will post as soon as possible.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:29, Wed 25 May 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 939 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Wed 25 May 2016
at 19:30
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


It's going to take you most of the day, so you have time to do whatever you want to in order to prepare :)

Don';t worry about taking your time posting, it obviously gived you both the chance to think about stuff in the background or check out your sheets to look for things to prep for the coming battle!

Nym
Player, 1026 posts
Thu 26 May 2016
at 13:26
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym? Prep? Lol...
Meri
Player, 980 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 26 May 2016
at 16:48
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri picked up three of the gems, holding each of them in turn up to the light and squinting into them before nodding and placing them in a pocket for now.
Reaching back to her backpack, she pulled out the small tool kit she had used before and opened it up, taking out a wooden stick with ruler-like markings on it and measuring the gems.

"This isn't really something I've thought of trying before" she remarked as she detached one of the tips from her staff again before handing the rest of it to Timur to hold for her.
"No-one ever asked me to figure out a way to magnify and focus the effect of a cantrip before.  I suppose it's not something that anyone ever needed.  Necessity is the mother of invention, as they say.
And since I haven't tried it before, that makes it more interesting!"

Pulling out one of the gems, she pointed the staff tip at it and directed a thin crackling beam of energy into it.  At the same time, the glove on the hand she was holding it in began to glow softly, as the air above it shimmered with a faint heat haze, heating the stone up...


OOC: I'll just have Meri keep tinkering as we go then :)
Nym
Player, 1028 posts
Thu 26 May 2016
at 16:52
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym stuffs the rest of the gems back into some inner pocket somewhere and watches Meri do things with the ones she's taken.

"Cantrip?" she asks. "Isn't that some trick thing that some people can do with their magic? I'm not doing tricks...I'm just doing...I don't know...whatever I feel like..."

She shrugs and moves one hand in a sort of loop, leaving a rainbow trail behind which slowly fades away.

Yeah, Prestidigitation is just the mechanics so I have a reasonablel excuse for saying "Nym's magic leaks" - as far as RP is concerned, she's not using a cantrip and never will. Cantrips ned to be learned...eww! ;)
Also, can you let me know which gems you took so I can remove them from my sheet? I'm guessing both green ones and one aquamarine?

Celindara
Ally, 112 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 26 May 2016
at 19:52
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Meri's actually taking apart the green-jewelled dagger to help with the spell, so only your lowest valued two gems are needed. :)


Many keeps bumping in to Meri, with his eyes swivelling to Timur, clearly trying to work out what's being created. And perhaps just trying to get some play time with the recently ressurected homonculous in to the bargain.

Goodwin also seems interested, though whether the sudden movement of the gems or the casual creation of magical items is harder to gauge.

Celindara seemed - if not happy - at least filled with a determination and purpose when leading the group onwards.

She skirted them up and around the ruins of the Great Tree. And the group got closer, both the ruin and the greatness of the remaining body could be realised. The roots were thicker than tree trunks, and yet showed pinholes and fist sized tunnels where The Blight had physicaly infested and decayed it. The ground around showed a blush of green under the snows to prove it had started to recover, but there was an unhealthy grey tinge to the grass shoots that spoke of a lingering taint in the land.

All of the protruding small branches and pieces of trunk, when viewed closely, were clearly broken - or broken open i nthe case of the central trunk. Again the hollows and pot holes of a previous decay were obvious, perhaps the worst was how much of the now petrified tree had no bark, it seemingly the first to dissolve. And only when seeing actual isolated lumps of the bark could it been seen how thick a protection that had been to the Great Tree.

Celindara stroked a root once, but otherwise did not seem to have the heart to look to the ruin, and quickly navigated over and around to see across to the Blackwood beyond.

If one was expecting the worst, then this side of The Blackwood would be a pleasant surprise. There were leaves on many of the trees, and most of the trees were visible and tall. Still, it was easy to spot that compared to the other side, the trees all seemed thin and young. And there were very obvious gaps for glades that must have been formed from the devastation of battle, not natural areas.

And while the trees had leaves, they all seemed - in what should have been a perfect and beautiful sunrise - to possess dirty, ugly shades of brown and grey and blacks.

"The Blackwood gained its human name from the ring of trees circling it, the boundary of our pact with them. However, now so many generations of children must think the name of the forest was because of this place."

From the Great Tree's ruin to the start of the forest again, there was an oddly clear section. Only small bushes with red berries and the occasional tall winter's rose was visible.

"It was here we had to divide the forest. Ask so many good trees still healthy to lay down their lives, to create the break so that when we ... when we burned the sickened and twisted, the flames would not consume us all. The smell of the passing of the fey's forest still lingers to this day on the new trees. The ash makes the ground too soft and dead for much life... at least, so I thought until today. Perhaps it could have found new life and dug deep enough, if there was not an enemy below."

Celindara knelt on the ground for a moment, as if bowed in prayer. With a sigh she stood up and lead everyone down the hill towards the jagged collection of darker trunked trees. They even seemed to lean in haphazard ways, as if falling over sickly and pushing each other away.

The way down was a little less trecherous, as Celindara could afford to pick the best path with no real need to aim for a single place to finish. Goodwin almost tripped over his own feet once, but righted himself with a tiny amount of luck and skill. He gave a small flourish once the panic had retreated from his face, and an expectant open smile. Many clapped his eyestalks together encouragingly, but then the hovering beholder looked to the others as if to work out why Goodwin was making such a big deal of not falling over.

Celindara slowed down as she approached the uneven entrance to this area of the Blackwood. The snow had disappeared once more, showing the subtle boundary between the hill of the centre and this place that had once been the fey's side of the forest. Clearly over the centuries small plants and flowers had started to grow back, but they were small and sparse patches, just highlighting how stunted the rest of the area was compared to what the group had seen on the other side of the hill.

Celindara did not seem to be pausing because of that, though. Instead, she seemed to be looking to a tree closeby. Three large, black birds were perched on a creaking branch. They may have been large crows, but were more likely ravens or some related species.

Celindara looked around for a moment, as if to ensure the group was not continuing to move. She cautiously sang a song to them, and after a moment they began singing back, in their way. Celindara's stance softened, revealing the tension she had been under a moment before. "Some of the creatures deeper in the forest have... gone strange. But these are still friends of the forest. Though why they have come, I do not-"

Celindara was interrupted by a rustle from lower down on one of the trees to the left. A black, sleek shape came out at ground height to see the group. It seemed to be a large cat, smaller than a panther but certainly the jet black and predatory stance of one. Again, Celindara gave a deeply sung tune in greeting. And again she relaxed as there was a low yowl and perhaps even a purr from the beast, and its head bodded towards the ground once in respect.

Celindara looked around to the group again, clearly confused but at least happily so.

Again there was a rustle from the trees that drew here attention back, but this came from the other side, to the far right. The shape of it was large, and it was difficult for a moment to pick it out from the trees that shadowed it.

It was the forest titan from the day before, the one of five that had casually walked across the group's path. This time it seemed to regard Celindara with its minotaur-like head. Two deep black eyes recessed in to its head held her own steady gaze for a moment, and then it tipped its head briefly in respect not challenge.

That startled Celindara, but not as much as the four other creaking noises that accompanied the emergence of four other giant stony, moss covered creatures. One was like a gorilla in stance and limb length but had a cow like head, an echo of the first titan. The third and fourth seemed to move on all fours, one like a solid bull with a squat snake-like head, and the other like a muscled deer with the face and mossy growth that made it look like a lion with a mane of green. The fifth titan was the tallest and thinnest of them all, and hardest to make out as its spindly two legs and overlong two arms were touch to see against the trees it looked like. It's head was liek that of a stag, two branching and lengthy horns coming out sideways from its head.

The four other titans, each in their way, and each equally as briefly, tilted their head and in greeting and respect.

Celindara clearly had no way to react to such a thing, and thankfully for her her attention was then taken by a great howling. From the right, a pack of wolves had skirted the hill and come near. There seemed to be between ten and twenty of them, and when they stopped the group as one broke out in to a set of howls. All except one of the wolfs, an old silverbacked wolf whose head sinply twitched sideways, and eyes blinked once or twice. Close to the wolfpack also sidled the two lizard-like earth spirits from the spirit of winter's domain, seemingly content to stand and wait.

To the left there was another movement, and three large, elder bears shambled in to view. They came to a halt near the group, and their heads bobbed and weaved in greeting to Celindara.

Celindara herself seemed lost for words, and once she finally could speak, it was to talk to the group behind her as she turned to them.

"It seems the forest has spoken after all. We fight. And we will win."


Yay, you have battle group now! Onwards to splatting all the things :D
Nym
Player, 1031 posts
Fri 27 May 2016
at 13:08
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym gives an "I don't know, either" shrug to Many concerning Goodwin's slight stumble, and continues to follow Celindara, seeming very interested by anything the hamadryad has to say about the forest and giving the damaged trees a sympathetic look.

When the forces of the forest present themselves, Nym stares around in awe, finally raising her free hand slowly and giving a little wave and then an awkward sort of bow to the various groups.

"Oh, wow." she says, clearly impressed by the gathering. "Um...hello. Let's go and get rid of the Blight, then, shall we?"

She then pauses and glaces at Celindara.

"Um...how do we stop all of the...everyone from getting...you know, Blighted?" she asks.
Meri
Player, 982 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 27 May 2016
at 16:59
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hmm odd" replied Meri, her eyes still on whatever she was doing to the gem in her gloved hand.
"I knew a wizard once who had a spell like that, called it just a simple cantrip...  Maybe your naturally-occurring power has the same effects, except no-one had to teach it to you."
She shrugged and drew back the tip of the staff from the gem, the thin beam fading away.
"Bet he'd be jealous if he knew of that" she added with a wry grin.  "He told me once he'd had to study for a year to produce a half-decent magic missile..."

Raising the gem above her head, she examined it in the light.
Where before, the gem had been completely translucent, there were now several thin 'lines' within it, faint, almost invisible markings which only became fully visible when the light glinted from them at a certain angle, like the threads of a spider's web.  These ones looked random at first, although there was a deliberate arrangement to them that seemed suited to a particular purpose.
Tucking the gem into a different pocket, Meri took out another of the two unaltered gems and seemed about to repeat the procedure.

The arrival of the various creatures distracted her however and she looked up, gazing at them with an expression somewhere between surprise and awe.
"We may need more gems" she murmured quietly in reply to Nym's question.


OOC: Have to agree with Nym here, while it'll be nice to not have to fight with just our tiny little team, this lot might be more of a hindrance than a help unless they have their own ways of avoiding Blight infection...
This message was last edited by the player at 17:00, Fri 27 May 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 113 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 27 May 2016
at 19:01
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Heh, it's like 'we need a bigger boat' but in reverse, because all the violent predators of nature are on your side :D

Oh, I like the little bit of craft in the magical construction, especially using the forgemaster's gloves. Nice to have a magic item actually mean something beyond its combat abilities!

And yeah, feel free to take as much narrative freedom as you want with powers, etc. As long as they have the same mechanical and narrative results, you can shape the reason and way they work in fitting more with your character. Nym and her natural magics / shapeshifter abilities, Meri as the tinkering macguyver :) That's why I pitched the themes as being reskinnable if you wanted.


Goodwin still seemed quite intimidated, and backed away as far as he could to the rear of the group, without actually making himself a solitary target.

Many was slightly braver and curious, at least coming to the back of Nym's legs and craning around them to look with an eyestalk or occasionally his larger eye. He gave a speculative wave to the surrounding creatures when Nym did, but then quickly darted back to cover. He gave a nod and smile to Meri, though he was clearly started and it was one of those childish reactions where the child could start laughing or crying equally, depending upon the reactions of the grown ups around them.

The titans did not react, though some of the others surroundign the group gave curious looks to the dryads companions.

Celindara looked around to Nym's question. "We don't. It is why we cannot... and will not ... fail. Our victory must be swift, and sure."

If Celindara had any doubts about leading the group i nto the heart of the cult, she did not show it. It seemed the faith of the forest in her was giving her strength rather than doubt.

"Was this your doing?" was the only consession to doubt she gave, looking to the older wolf. It blinked once more, then looked left to the rest of the wolf pack, and right to the two earth spirits. The Trickster, as it obviously was, despite his older wolven body, blinked again in a way as if shrugging and shaking his head.


Celindara moved cautiously forwards, clearly still respectful of the strength and alien-ness of the five fey golems that had been nothing more than looming curiosities of the forest. One by one they turned and began walking, but keeping in rough step with her movements forward in to the forest.

The panther and the crows Celindara seemed to realise the sigificance of, and sang them a tune that saw them rush off. Black silent wings and a black sleek body seemed perfect for scouting.

The titans drifted to the left of the group, and two always seemed to stay in front. They were lost to the trees before long, but their presence was unmoistakeable as the creak and moan of moved trees wasa constant chorus. Still, not a single tree appeared to be damaged by their passing, as powerful and large as the five titans were.

The wolves kept to the right flank, sometimes a few darting ahead to be scouts, but mostly being a weaving mass in and out of the trees. While The Trickster stayed at the head of the pack, it was clearly the larger female that was the pack leader. She had five wolves that appeared to be her children that stayed close like some honur guard, or perhaps simply trying to each outdo the other to prove their worth to their matriarch. The number of wolves was still hard to tell, but the pack seemed more the side of twenty strong.

"I hope the children are not yours," teased Celindara in good spirits, when The Trickster came close enough. The wolf tossed a small pinecone-like shape from the ground with his nose towards the dryad. She caught it easily, and threw it back with either very poor or very good aim, missing.

The three bears also seemed to be a family, a slow but powerful old grandfather who ambled along closest to the group, seemingly focused on its own thoughts, and a faster but no less powerful mother keeping respectfully behind the grandfather but clearly looking forwards. The third bear was far more distracted, looking around in heightened tension all the time, less assured and so giving away its younger age. While it might lack in the power and speed of its elders, even the least of the three bears was an impressive specimen, a terror to any that crossed it. A small crisscross of scars on its right eye spoke of that fact.


The group made very good time weaving through the trees, and the journey in to the heart of this darker forest did not feel as ominous. The wide open groves and scarred land was far more obvious that on the previous sides, and Celindara did not need to tell any sad tales of what happened for it to be known the various battlgrounds. More importantly, there were more signs that expectd of small plants and blooms dotted around, and occasionally green tinges to the trees - even if it was only creepers or moss - could be seen.

For some reason, Celindara had tears in her eyes looking up to the branches, but not from sadness - there was a joy in her eyes.

"The trees here have been silent to me for so long. I thought they hated me. But they were just sad, so sad. They had given up. I did not know. But now they sing again. I can hear them. They have hope..."


As you might expect from a warband like this against the mundane dangers of the forest, and the fact the spirit of winter has confirmed nothing of the blight is allowed to be above ground, then you lot will have an uneventful time before getting to the actual sight of the ancient fey settlement the cult are supposed to still inhabit. So feel free to react, ask questions, or just say how you'll spend the journey.
Nym
Player, 1032 posts
Fri 27 May 2016
at 20:01
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym evidently enjoys walking in the company of such a variety of creatures and keeps looking around at them all and grinning hugely. The weasel stays on her shoulder but seems no less curious, her head constantly weaving about as she tries to take in as much as possible.

"Hmm, I hope no-one gets too hungry while we're out here..." mumurs Nym as she looks over at the bears. "I don't think there'll be enough food for so many large creatures. Maybe they can eat something else and I can just make it taste like something they like. And heat it up if they want it heated up. Unless that would make it too hot? I don't suppose they'd like cold food, either. It'd would have to be juuuuust right...hm, whatever that is. But maybe that wouldn't be such a good idea - they might get sleepy afterwards. Do you ever get that?"

She looks over at the nearest random person, who happens to be Goodwin.

"When you eat so much you feel like you want to go to sleep afterwards? Not that it would probably be a good idea to sleep here...I suppose the ground would be all hard and dead. Or soft because of all the ashes? I suppose it depended where you slept...then maybe you could find somewhere that was a bit hard and a bit soft...is there any such thing as too soft, actually? Mmm, comfy..."

She continues to mutter about various other random things as she walks.

Wuffy, I am officially blaming you for this latest monologue, but the wonderful thing about Nym is she can get away with talking semi-meta bollocks like this and no-one will think it's out of character for her :D.
This message was last edited by the GM at 22:04, Sat 28 May 2016.
Meri
Player, 983 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 28 May 2016
at 17:10
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Is Goodwin still with us then?  I thought he was going to scarper off to try and smooth things over with the Fey before we got to the Blight areas...
Kind of fun having him around anyway, not to mention messing with his head with the strangeness of our little group :)  hehe.



During the journey, Meri seemed to once again become absorbed in the task she was doing with the gemstones.
She had altered one of the other two gems the same way as the previous one, although when it came to working on the third one, she seemed to be creating a different pattern within it.
She had apparently also deliberately chosen a gem that was a different size and colour from the previous two for this one as well as etching a strange symbol into one facet of it.

This done, she held the gem up to the light to examine it for a moment before pausing and taking the other two out of her pocket and placing one to either side of her, choosing patches of ground that were covered with more debris than elsewhere to place them on.
Then she held the differently coloured gem out in front of her.

"Ok, time to test this out.  Try using that cleaning power on this" she said, looking up at Nym.
She glanced briefly at the others.
"Might want to stay back until I'm sure this is working properly" she added.


OOC: I'll leave it up to our GM to figure out what the effect looks like then :)
The Altweaver
GM, 943 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sat 28 May 2016
at 21:56
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Funny you should mention that... yes, he is still with you, and yes, my next post or so was going to be him addressing perhaps certain previous comments regarding maybe reluctance in going to certain death :)

Umm, not tonight, had a long 15 hour day out and about, will update tomorrow!

No, I'm not just trying to remove focus from Nym rumbling my mursery rhymes theme that this story has really been about :p Though if she wants to try out her magic on the gem in a new post so I don't have to acknowledge the three bears stuff, that's all good :D

Nym
Player, 1033 posts
Sun 29 May 2016
at 08:51
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Goldilocks and the Three Bears isn't a nursery rhyme, it's a story ;). Out of curiosity, what was edited in my last post? Did I mess up the colour tags around the OOC part or something? I do mistype them sometimes ;).

Nym looks curiously at the gem that Meri is holding out, then shrugs and holds up one of her long-fingered, pale blue hands to make a sort of wiggly-fingered gesture at it.

"Well, it doesn't look very dirty so I don't know if this will do anything..." she says as she does so.
Celindara
Ally, 114 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 29 May 2016
at 11:07
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I reiterate, 15 hour day of traveling, etc :p Ans yeah, you had a dargreen tag. I won't edit anything other than formatting. I type so badly I always use the forum tools for colour/private messges.

"Yes, food..." says Celindara, sudden;y uncomfortable. While a dryad probably has a pragmatic view of nature, and it was likely the forest animals were also more benign in their approach, there was no denying that a group of top tier predators were moving through the forest that would definitely need fed before a large battle. Celindara was probably aware of the fact that, rather than let nature take its normal course, by leading the group she was suddenly morally responsible for something that usually could be left to nature's whim and ways.

If you guys want to do Nym's suggested trick, you could indeed use your own food and 'disguise' it with scent and heat to be more palatable to your allies. Each bear will need one ration for itself (three), while the remaining panther and wolves will need 10 rations to feed them all. And don't forget your own needs. You won't get the chance to eat all day. Goodwin might have his own food, you'd need to ask, and Celindara most likely does not.

Each of you can try a foraging roll, but this is a barren side of the forest. It's a Nature check, DC20 to get one ration's worth, DC30 to get five ration's worth. Meri, remember Timur is still giving you a +2 Nature bonus from his nocturnal research a few nights ago in the glade. Also, both of you get +2 for foraging while you have the hunter's kit (this time). Normally, it will only applicable to the one with the kit)

If you two don't eat today, you will lose a healing surge before your start dealing with the cult. There may be similar penalties in the background for any of your wargroup. The ravens and the titans don't need fed, for different reasons :)


Goodwin had looked a little distracted and nervous as they moved - perhaps not surprising given the titans and wolf pack and bears behind - and seemed happy for the distraction of speaking. Although perhaps by his turn of thought it is a little bit obvious where his distracted thoughts were lying.

"A bed? Haha, why yes, I've slept at some of the .. less savoury and most delightful of places. I don't think a bed can get too soft. Oh no, you're right there. But I don't think materials matter as much as the circumstances. I mean, I've honestly paid for some nice rooms, and they never feel as good as the worst ones you get by fo- -inding people with a generosity of spirit. Yes. Yes. You know, the worst room given by the best of people with good hearts makes for the best sleep. Or the worst people with the worst common sense." Goodwin moved on quickly. "And, haha, take this forest. I think yes, the ground would be pleasant to sleep on if... I mean.. if we weren't... you know, perhaps if some or all or one of us were not .. I mean... maybe... we could rest up at some point in the evening and try it out, before... doing anything hasty. Maybe let ourselves rest up and not charge in... anywhere. And maybe then find sme other places to compare it to in case we don't sleep well, haha, who knows why you wouldn't sleep well with so much exciting heroic planned..."

Goodwin's conjecture descended in to embarrassed mumbling, interrupted by Meri's new toys.

I'll make some comments in the OOC thread regarding Goodwin...


When Nym focused her power on the gem, the gem did not seem to be affected. Instead NYm, and everything about her, and everything about Meri, and in fact everything around all three of the gems just seemed to get ... cleaner. The grass still had an unhealthy tinge, but it was clear of loose soil and the dirt of their passage, and seemed to shine a little more in the morning sun. Some of the moss on some of the nearby trees had reduced, or become more vivid of colour. The grandfather bear, having wondered close for a moment to Goodwin's discomfort, suddenly found the burrs and dirt in its fur being removed, much to its own surprise - a rare emotion from the jaded creature.

If one could have looked from above, the subtle shift in the surrounding forest would have been more obvious, with the three interlocking circles of pristine forest, each centred around a gem.

And I will never make this thread public now, for fear of the shape of that causing me to be sued by disney :p

Many siddled up to each gem in turn, and tried to subtly taste each one out of the corner of his mouth, but each time he had to spit the taste from his tongue, then siddle away, clearly unsure how it all worked.
Meri
Player, 984 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 29 May 2016
at 14:06
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri gave a nod of satisfaction, looking around at the results of the spell and the altered gems amplifying and mirroring it.

"Should be enough to let a single use of your cleaning ability remove any inactive Blight for some way around us, if three of us carry these gems and you keep focusing it on this one."
She raised the differently coloured gem she was holding as she said the last part.
"With these, we should be able to blaze a trail right through the blighted areas.  It won't help against creatures actively trying to use the Blight as a weapon against us, but at least now we can get close enough to fight them with considerably less risk of becoming infected early on."

She handed the focusing gem to Nym and picked up one of the others herself.
"Many, if you stay in my pack, Timur will watch out for you, and you'll be safer there than you would be out here.  As for this third gem, maybe Celindara should have that."

As she spoke, Timur clambered off her shoulder and into her pack, holding open the flap for Many.
Then he paused as if reacting to some silent command and reached down to extract the items Meri had previously used for an alchemy kit, passing them up for her to take.

She looked back at Goodwin.  Her previous attitude towards him seemed to have warmed up slightly, whether that was due to his apparent willingness to travel this far with them despite the dangers and no real motivation to do so, or if she had just found him considerably less irritating in his non-stick form, was unclear for now.
"Do you intend to come with us all the way?  You don't have to, although the extra help would be welcome.  Do you know any spells for damaging things at a distance?  Fire, ice or acid preferably, but anything should do.  Stay close behind me, I can knock things away from us and try to block them from getting to you if they get too close, and you can soften up anything heading towards the front line."

She hesitated a moment and leaned in closer, lowering her voice to the point it was difficult for the others to hear.
[Private to The Altweaver: "I won't think less of you if you don't want to come though.  I never cared too much about my own life, so sometimes I maybe forget that others care about theirs."
(OOC: I'll leave it up to you if anyone else heard that or not, through passive perceptions and so on)  :)
]

She glanced around at the others, looking oddly troubled for a second before reaching for the alchemical tools again, apparently choosing to distract herself in familiar work again...


OOC: So will spend the remaining time mixing up some Alchemist's Frost vials.  How many can I make before we get to where we're going?
Assuming the others can use them to attack as well, if I pass them around once they're made?

EDIT: Forgot about the foraging roll...  Will do that about halfway through the alchemical tinkering then.
Rolled 26 (6 + 16 + 2 + 2) Nature.
And have 4 rations that Meri is willing to share out.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:27, Sun 29 May 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 945 posts
A Teller
of a Tale
Sun 29 May 2016
at 20:05
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Sorry, I should have said that you can use an Endurance check to ignore the effects of hunger, as a DC12 check. Also the foraging DC is allowed to have a +5 to the DC for areas hard to forage, hence why its so high. However, maybe I'm being too stingy as this isn't a desert or anything... So don't be too disheartened by 'only' rolling 26, for example. I might relent or at least give some intermediate portions. (In the background Celindara rolled a 24, for example)

Nym
Player, 1035 posts
Mon 30 May 2016
at 09:24
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I have journeybread rather than rations, if that makes a difference - I think it fills you up for longer as well as weighing less than normal rations. We've managed to get food from outside sources throughout the game so far, so I haven't actually needed to use any of the stuff I started with (I have five of them).

Nym stares in wonder as her magic is somehow "reflected" off the gem and into the surrounding area, and that surrounding the other two gems.

"Oooooh..." she says, looking at Meri in amazement. "Can you do that with other things, too? Like...erm...well, I don't really know, but...it seems like it would be a really good thing to be able to do, to make magical things affect...more things. Um...like your healing! Yes, that would be really good, wouldn't it - if you could make your healing affect lots of people at once, rather than just one. You know, if there were lots of people around who were hurt. Which I hope doesn't happen, because then that would mean there were a lot of people around who were hurt. And that's not very nice. I hope none of these people get hurt..."

She glances around at the various forces of the forest that have joined the group, then her eyes fall on the apparently-incredibly-nervous Goodwin.

"Hey, don't worry, Goodwin." she says, smiling. "See? I can make the dead-Blighty-stuff disappear from a much bigger area now! So you just need to stand near me, or Meri, or Celindara, and you won't accidentally step in any of it."

She looks across at Meri.

"So...could we three walk in a sort of...you know, spread out, with me in the middle, and then it will make a really wide area and everyone can walk in it all safely and stuff? And it means we're clearing up more of the forest in one go? Well, I suppose it's...me doing all the clearing, isn't it? Because I'm the only one who can clean things like that? But I suppose you're helping, because you made these gemstone things so I can do this in the first place..."

She turns the gem over in her hands, looking at it admiringly.

"Maybe we can clean up the whole forest..." she muses. "I mean, the Blighted bit...or maybe it will all just go away if we can get rid of the main Blighty stuff...and then all the forest will be better and everyone can live there again. Well, I suppose some of the plants are trying...but they don't look very well..."

Nature roll for food...so we get a +2 bonus in addition to our usual skill bonus? Cool, that will give me a decent chance of hitting the DC...but let's see what happens...ooh, just, lol...literally got exactly 20 so if not for the bonus I would have failed. Every little helps! :D
Celindara
Ally, 115 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 30 May 2016
at 11:21
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


As to making Meri's healing power, etc go wider, I'd point out - how do you think she manages to have an area of targeting in her healing in the first place? Clearly she already has that 'technology' that she's developed which is why her power works that way :)

And cool, so that's five 'rations' from Nym, four from Meri, making a base of 9. I'll be a little lenient (or less harsh, depending upon your interpretation of the rules :p ) and say that Nym's 20 gets you two rations, Celindara's 24 nets three, and Meri's 26 gets four.

So four heroes + three bears + the pack/panther (ten) to feed leaves you with a spare ration to do with as you please :) There's no harm in sharing it out with the pack/the birds/many, of you can keep it in case you want to use the some food later to do something sneaky before you can resupply (foraging takes an hour and means you can't rush traveling).



Celindara looked around at the small change in the land, and nodded. "It is good to see there is hope of the land being restored. The blight crumbles and fades to nothing when time and will both pass. If we can finally rout the cult from this land, the forest here will be free to dig its roots deeper, in to healthier soil, and finally begin to live again." Celindara may have been speaking of herself, but if she registered that she did not show it on her face.

She turned to Meri and Nym in turn. "And as a way to get close, I can see now how truly effective it will be. They will rely on anything in their domain having to willfully become inured to the blight, and so not see the danger until it is too late. You have not only given us the gift of getting closer before they can strike, but time. We can move more cautiously and get a lay of their domain, and strike when we determine, not strike while we still can."

Celindara nodded pleased, with only a small doubtful look to Goodwin. "The tactic of creating a wedge is sound, the longer the blight does not stain our allies, the longer we can fight and rob them of their ability to harm us. However, if you must stay in the front for these to work, it should be me who stands beside you then. So... perhaps... Goodwin... can carry the third..."

She seemed very doubtful as she said it, but since Meri's dour attitude had warmed to Goodwin, it appeared that Celindara at least was going to be respectful of the half-elf's worth, despite their history.

Goodwin looked positively trapped, though clearly the comments sight of the item's power was perhaps a light at the end of the tunnel if he was to be trapped in the situation.

"I mean, well, of course I'd want to help, I mean, haha, who wouldn't want to help staunch allies, friends even, and, of course, who would one be, what tales would be sung, but... you see... ah...."

Goodwin deflated a little. "I mean, I'm more the sort of distract people, poke them, run away sort." He tugged at his clothing. "I mean, this tunic was supposed to burst in to flames if I was in danger, but. you know, maybe I've not put myself in enough danger to see it work. Or maybe I was conned." He actually looked afronted. "Who would do such a thing?! To me, at least!" He then looked to his fingers. "My old master, well, one of them, who tried to teach me spells, he never said I was good at it. There was a sort of magic missile thing, but, well, that never seemed enough. I tried to get it to actually be a little more... targetted ... to what they didn't like so they'd leave me along, but I'm not sure it ever worked..."

Lol, in his own way Goodwin is trying to say he has an at will missile spell that actually targets a creature's vulnerabilities, and he has cloth armour that bursts in to flames when he gets hit in melee. He doesn't really know how good they are yet, as he hadn't tried them out really, but that's what he'll have in that department. Otherwise, he's more your striker build that has tricks to do move things including himself around and sneak attack in melee combat. :)


Goodwin looked positively wretched as he said, "I mean, I'd come but...you know... I don't know I'm best suited to... help..." he then rallied, "but talking, to people. That I can do. I mean, I really do mean I could speak to the fey. Tell them what you are doing! What that phystal was doing! Explain what Blace is doing. All of that. You know... maybe get you some reinforcements, or... something?"

[Private to Meri: Goodwin then whispered to Meri. "You know, so... maybe... don't go getting killed before I come back? Or something? I mean...not...many of us types around who... you know... get... what life can be like?" Clearly Meri's admission of not regarding her own life was confusing and troubling to Goodwin, in a way that even Goodwin couldn't quite articulate.
]

Many had given a little 'yay' and happily jumped in to Meri's pack the moment it had been suggested, even though they were nowhere close to the area of concern, and had equally happily shimmied backwards and forwards to make a comfortable spot for himself, only occasionally making little 'oww' noises as something poked him. He had a wide smile as he finally settled, and tried to give Timur a little hug. He briefly had looked out to find Nym's and Wuffles's eyelines and wave to them from his hiding spot.

When Goodwin suggested going though, Many looked uphappy and bopped Meri on the shoulder. "Nyoh, nyoh, stah-yeh, stay!" Many suggested.


Anyway, so up to you if you give the stone to Celindara or Goodwin, and if you want Goodwin to stay. I think there's enough going on if you ask him to stay he will.

Tactically, having Celindara sharing a stone with Nym means Celindara is close to both Nym and Meri in terms of giving healing and buffs, which is a good idea. But obviously that means if Celindara has to move away from Nym or gets moved, then she's vulnerable. Obviously Celindara having a stone is the best idea to ensure the cult don't get a chance to infect her and make a move on the forest if they realise her significance.

Goodwin, being partially a striker character, is perhaps better suited to being able to stay on the outskirts by himself and attack, though if he instead had to hang around beside one of you, he wouldn't be completely useless and could at least throw around his at will attack and some alchemical frost.

And don't underestimate Goodwin actually going and trying to nip the fey situation in the bud now, rather than it being something that blows up later. Thoguh of course, he can always do that tomorrow, assuming he lives. Maybe Goodwin just needs to realise he can be useful!


So, currently it seems like Meri is happy for Celindara to have the third stone, and is happy to let Goodwin choose to leave or stay.

Nym also seems happy for Celindara to have a stone, and for Goodwin to stay.

Celindara actually seems ok if Goodwin wants to stay, and

Goodwin does seem like he could stay, but is just as much filled with doubt about his abilities helping, even if he didn't rush off and leave you in the lurch.

So, I'll leave you to give any final thoughts, as well as further reactions, then I can move us onwards :)


Regarding the alchemical frost, anyone can use it of the four main heroes, and it grants a static attack bonus. A level 1 frost costs 20gp to make (and 30 mins to make, so time is not an issue), and is +4 vs reflexes. A level 6 costs 75gp to make, and is +9 vs reflexes.

Personally, I would just make level 1 stuff and go quantity over quality. Though don't forget you can make a 'free' level 6 one for yourself Meri. Also, I'm happy to say that for 5gp each you can convert any of your existing acids to frosts.

I'm going to rule that the frost against blight actually immobilises on a hint, and grants slow on a miss, so will be more potent. But frost is a single target not an area effect, so keep that in mind.


All good?

Nym
Player, 1036 posts
Mon 30 May 2016
at 12:28
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym gives Goodwin a reassuring smile when he expresses doubt over his abilities.

"It sounds like you have some nice magic you can use." she says. "Well, any magic is good...I mean, I don't really know how people manage without it, but I've never been without it, so I suppose I'll never know. But I don't want to anyway, so that's alright."

So it sounds like Goodwin might be some kind of Wizzy-Rogue hybrid or something, if he has some element of Sneaky Bastard melée tactics alongside his Magic Missile. I think any extra help in this upcoming fight will be good, as long as we're careful about people potentially getting Blighted. Nym's suggestion on positioning while we make our way through the forest was just that the three people with gems make a decently spread-out front row (with Nym in the centre, as she's the hub for the cleaning power), while everyone else follows behind in the very large, Blight-free wake we're going to be leaving :). Once we start getting into area close to where stuff is gonna attack us, we can move people around a bit.

I hope our various allies are going to be careful about avoiding the Blight - let's just say that I've seen Princess Mononoke and have picked up on certain similarities concerning a few of our group members ;).

Tactically I think it may be better for Celindara to have a stone as she is more powerful and important and stuff, since the entire forest is gonna be in trouble if the bad guys manage to afflict her. I suppose it may depend on how combat plays out - maybe we can use Minor actions to pass the stones around as needed or something, maybe Meri can stick close to me on occasion in order to free up Goodwin for Sneaky Bastard tactics and Celindara for full on Gaia's Revenge stuff ;).

The Altweaver
GM, 947 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Mon 30 May 2016
at 15:36
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Getting confused Meri, you are level 5 and don't have the feat that lets you make higher level stuff. So ignore the reference to level 6 frost! For now...

And yes, Goodwin is a hybrid wizard/rogue, with a bash of bard thrown in to the mix :D It might not surprise you given all that, that one of his feats is also 'jack of all trades' :D

And moving stuff around in combat is a good idea - Meri with the fast hands feat is certainly going to be able to accomplish that better than everyone else!

Haven't seen Princess Mononoke I'm afraid. I'll read the wiki later to plunder it for ideas :P

Meri
Player, 985 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 30 May 2016
at 16:17
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Guessing Bluff and Thievery are his best skills?  Going by the reaction to his name of that guard we met back at the mill ;)  hehe.
Also making a mental note to see if I can get Kaelynn's magic missile spell upgraded like that too :)  (or is this actually a different spell he can use?)



"You're effectively the core of the group" said Meri, looking up from her alchemical work to Celindara.  "Remember before they wanted to infect you with the Blight.  So if they recognise you, they'll likely focus their attacks on you.  So we can't risk any accidental exposure early on.  I'd definitely suggest you have one of the gems."

She glanced back at Goodwin, her eyes widening slightly as if something he had said had struck a chord with her, although the momentary surprise passed quickly.
"If you need to move ahead of the group for some reason, I can pass my gem onto you" she said.  "Though in order to keep Many safe, I'll have to move closer to one of the others with a gem, so it'll likely reduce the area we can clear.  Still, large-scale tactics were never my area of expertise, so if you think it'll help...  As for your own skills, don't be so quick to doubt them."

A hint of a wry smile hovered on her face before she turned back to her work, mixing reagents together into a vial, creating a substance which was beginning to glow a faint blue-white colour and give off a pale mist which turned to sparkling patterns of ice as it settled on the sides of the vial.
[Private to The Altweaver: As she jammed a stopper onto the vial, she glanced back briefly over her shoulder, lowering her voice and whispering a reply.
"Don't worry about me.  Death doesn't seem all that interested in me, given the number of times I've gone searching for it, and the fact I still draw breath despite that.  Besides, if Blace was truly able to drag herself out of that hell, I could probably do it faster!"
She grinned again at that.
]


OOC: Hmm, didn't actually know Meri's healing power has an area effect...
Also, haven't seen Princess Mononoke either, though always meant to catch it at some point.  it's on my list of things to do in my lifetime :)

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 16:18, Mon 30 May 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 116 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 30 May 2016
at 21:44
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The missile is Unravelling Dart. Magic Missile has a longer range, auto hits, and can be used as a ranged basic attack, but does less damage. And the unravelling bolt gets to hit someone with the damage type they have vulnerability to.

It's in this supliment:
http://www.goddessfantasy.net/...es%20of%20Shadow.pdf


And I'm not saying those two skills are Goodwin's best skills, there might be a skill better, but those two might be joint second...

Meri's powers don't have an area effect so much as they can target one person in a burst area. You're not explicitly shooting magic (Needing line of sight) or needing to touch people. So it's kinda like what Nym described already :)



Celindara nodded and took the offered gem. She seemed to marvel at the effect, and even gave a small set of laughs. She moved closer to the oldest bear, and couldn't stifle another giggle as more fur unmatted.

The grandfather simply siddled out of the way as quickly as his jaded frame - and respect - allowed, while perhaps some grunt and head nodding of amusement could be read in to the two other bear's movements.

Goodwin stammered a little regarding his abilities as Nym and then Meri commented upon them. "I mean, you know, I'd say my words are better than.. I'm ... not sure I'd want to run forwards. I mean yes, magic, good at magic...." he nodded to Many, "but, I mean... sure?"

Something about Meri's demeanor, or perhaps something she had said caused Goodwin to give her an odd look. [Private to Meri: "Oh, umm, ok!" he said, clearly still confused at Meri's casual attitude. ]He seemed to make some decision in his mind. "Right, well, haha, that...seems to be settled, then? Umm, I guess I'll stay and...you know... look out for you. All. Somehow?"

[Private to Meri:
Lol, so there you go, the unintended reverse psychology of being nice in general, telling him he could leave, and being so casually ok with your impending death managed to hit him in a way his natural mental defenses couldn't guard again :)

]
Goodwin seemed perhaps the most surprised at his decision, but covered for it as well as he ever covered for anything, beginning to talk tactics that seemed to rely upon completely not actually going anywhere deeper than the roots, and somehow luring the cult to come out one by one to be attacked.


So there we go, each of you has one of the Cleaner's Stones, with Nym's being the 'master' one. Feel free to name them differently :) There's a summary of the stones on the magical list, though I reserve the right to change the range the other two stones need to be to echo the effect. Obviously I'll lock that down before we start, and the five square augment is locked in.


Feel free to react, but I'll move us on tomorrow night. Just run out of time, and next one will likely be a longer update so can probably use the space. Hmm, Nym, I'm right in thinking I have until Friday to get us to a suitable cliffhanger before you go on holiday, right?

Nym
Player, 1037 posts
Tue 31 May 2016
at 14:01
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yes, I'm going on holiday at about 7am on Saturday and probably won't have Internet access till I get back (early evening on the 12th, Sunday).
Regarding the AE nature of Meri's powers, Nym meant that it would be cool if she hit multiple people at once, rather than just healing one person at a time :).

The Altweaver
GM, 948 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Tue 31 May 2016
at 17:24
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It would be, but it won't be something she can make an item for unless that item already exists, as it sounds too powerful to houserule for the moment. I mean, sure, you could just wish for it... :p

Actually, an artifact that could let two infusions be spent at once in the area of effect for the action cost of one infusion could be done, but you might find your resources better suited to other things :)

Edit: Just to be clear, my instinct (which is usually to do stingy) would be not not let you make an item that would make a single healing resource be more powerful. But I will research to see if I'm being too stingy. However, an item that lets you use more resources faster might be fine. And since there's only two of you, and you're mages, maybe I should just let you heal better so you take more risks :p

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:20, Tue 31 May 2016.
Meri
Player, 986 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 31 May 2016
at 23:45
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced up at Goodwin with a curious look when he said he would travel with them.  Although she didn't react much beyond a faint hint of a smile.
"You'll be fine" she assured him, before turning back to her work.


OOC: Haven't really checked over the Artificer powers in great detail yet (apart from reading over a few useful looking "summoned automata" ones for later levels).
[Private to The Altweaver: (VERY tempted by the Level 29 "Simulacrum" one!  Created contraption that can use the same attack powers as Meri, hehe) :)]

There's a Daily power I can pick up at Level 10 that creates a sort of mobile figurine that can heal and boost the effects of healing surges of anyone standing next to it.  So acts kind of like a healing version of Kaelynn's flaming sphere :)
Will probably take that one if I survive long enough.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:46, Tue 31 May 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 117 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 06:32
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Edit: Oops, I started posting to move us on, but just realised Nym had only replied OOC rather than saying anything IC. I'll come back to this post tonight and give you a chance to react to stuff first :)


Goodwin gave a wan smile at Meri's encouragement, but whether he was already having second thoughts on his bold choice, or was simply still worried for Meri's own mental wellbeing, he kept his own council. A little 'yay' was heard from Meri's backpack, before Many started chatting nonsense to Timur about the backpack, and what everything looked like in the half light of the pack.
Nym
Player, 1038 posts
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 13:13
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh yes, lol, sorry, I should probably have made some kind of IC addition...not sure why I didn't...

Nym finds the gemstone's amplification of her magic clearly fascinating, and is obviously enjoying herself immensely as she walks along in a not-entirely-straight line, holding the stone before her and staring at it, then occasionally glancing around at the forest as her magic works to clean it in much larger swwathes than she might ordinarily be able to manage.

"Will this work forever?" she asks, glancing at Meri. "I mean, even once we've finished getting rid of the Blight, can I keep this and use it afterwards, or will it sort of...wear off? I mean, the magic wasn't in the stone to begin with, so I thought maybe it might...you know...sort of...escape, after a while and not work any more to let me clean things over a really big area like this. Will it work on anything else as well? I mean, if I try to do other magic, will it make that spread over a larger area too?"

Yes, I know that last part would be rather OP from a mechanics/meta point of view but it doesn't stop Nym asking about it ;).
Celindara
Ally, 118 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 17:16
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Did you really miss the OOC thread post where I pointed out the character biography thingie you missed? :p

And OOC the answer to the question for Meri is that it is a permanent Level 1 item, you can maybe upgrade or retune the gems to other effects within prestidigitation, at a cost. Maybe bake in a daily that expanded the range too. But it would be expensive, and I'd never let the moving items be augmented since that's been erratta'd out of 4th edition for prestidigitaion (as would effectively be mage hand)

Anyway, Meri can answer in chaarcter as she wants, I'll move us on for now :)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:56, Wed 01 June 2016.
Meri
Player, 987 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 18:46
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Well they shouldn't run out, I mean there is no magic in the stones" replied Meri.  "It just takes the magic you cast on it and magnifies it and directs it outwards, while aiming some at the other two stones if they're close enough.  So it should work every time you cast that magic on it.  Unless one of the stones gets broken, or damaged enough to disrupt the pattern I set in it."

She seemed to think a moment, then shrugged her shoulders, turning back to the vial she was stirring alchemical reagents in.
"As for making it work with other magical effects, right now it can only work with that one.  Like a crystal reflects a certain colour and intensity of light, but not working with others.  It's similar to the way the crystals in my staff work, amplifying and focusing my own power, since those ones are designed and set to my own.
I suppose I could reshape them to work with other types of magic, but it would need a bit of research that we don't have time for right now.  And I'd have to rework a new pattern into them, thus destroying the one that's in them right now.  They wouldn't be able to create the cleaning effect as they do now.
There are ways to create more powerful magical items with multiple purposes, but they need expensive materials, and time to work on them when we're not heading into a battle."

She gave a wry grin at the last part, jamming a stopper into the vial she was holding and raising it in front of her eyes, examining the misty pale blue-white glowing substance inside.

Then she turned and held the vial out to Goodwin.
"How well can you throw?" she asked.  "If something does get too close to you, smash this on it.  Just be careful not to break it on yourself, the effects might be somewhat uncomfortable!"


OOC: Will keep the existing vials as they are (ongoing damage attack is always handy!) and make up 4 Alchemist's Frost vials.
Meri will offer them out to anyone who wants some of them for an extra attack.  (And will happily hand them out to the enemies too.  Right in the face! ;)  hehe)

Attack is ranged 5/10 +4 vs Reflex.
A hit does 1d10 cold damage and slows the target until the end of your next turn.
A miss does half damage with no slow effect.
(The use of witty one-liners such as "Cool off!" or "Chill out!" are encouraged!)

If anyone would rather have some Alchemist's Acid or Acidic Fire instead, feel free to ask, since she's got some of those readied.  Example witty one-liners for these are not included however :)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:49, Wed 01 June 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 119 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Edit: Sorry, I tried to just update the post above, but took a little longer than I meant to. So I'll post it here instead!




The group moved onwards, keeping the same rough grouping. The wolves showed themselves to have the five core 'children' of the pack leading she wolf, that seemed to jostle and manoeuver to gain her favour and attention. The other wolves seemed happy to roam wider and keep the right flank defended.

A similar dance was happening with the bears. The grandfather still kept its sedate pace guarding the rear, and the increasingly impatient mother would still ensure respectful spacing behind her elder, but she ensured that she was moved so far across that you would need an accurate pole to work out if she was behind or ahead.

The third bear was trying a similar trick on the opposite side of the grandfather, made more difficult by their insistence in looking behind and sideways for dangers too. The mother was always looking forwards, clearly eager to get to the destination.

Part of that could be because the forest itself began to feel less welcoming. The ravens and the panther would come back more frequently, and Celindara's face would fall each time. "It is not The Blight, there is no signs of it nor the cult," said Celindara to the others, "but the creatures of the forest are indeed feral, and unwelcoming. They are aggressive to the intrusion. I would have some sympathy, if most were not intruders themselves from other forests in the east. They would have taken over the homes of the weaker animals that tried to live here after the blight. I doubt any would try anything, but we should be careful. Just as I hope the cult does not have the power to have spies of its own..."

The first sign that all was not well was one of the wolves came back looking bloodied. Clearly the wolf had won its fight, but the fact of a fight at all was worrying. The wolves began drifting off in groups of no less than three when they roamed further, and most of the time there were a solid mass sliding in and out of nearby trees.

The panther came back quicker and quicker each time, and the last time one of the great titans followed it onwards. There was a yowling from the panther and the crack of trees, this time it seemed as if a battle. Both titan and panther came back none the worse for their encounter, but after that, all the titans were visible and stayed close, and the panther seemed to be a shadow more visible. The ravens, too, took to circling areas rather than ranging far, pulling titans or wolves to some closeby area. The scouts had simply become lookouts now.

Even the bears had to keep a close eye on things, the youngest and most paranoid seeing something and darting in to the forest behind to growl and snarl. The second time it happened, the mother turned and moved too, perhaps sensing something was not as it should be. The grandfather turned too, and might have begun to move towards the same area, but its two kin returned. The mother was no worse off than before, but the youngest showed a wide cut on one of its shoulders. It seemed unphased by the wound, but all three of the bears kept a more watchful eye behind, and a more planned response when something required them to make a show of force.


Still, the group made good time, and nothing ever reached the core group. Celindara seemed watchful, but more of the surroundings, and if lost to time.

"We are getting close," she said, as the morning had turned to afternoon, "we are now in the place where the second settlement of the fey - perhaps their first town in the Blackwood - once was."

She looked around. The area seemed simply like a thicker forest, and it took more skill to notice that there were ruins of larger trees, now just stunted trunks, that seemed planted at odd intervals and in regular shapes. There was even, if you wished to see it, what could have been small broken hills and hollows that could have once been buildings.

"The place was in the trees, mostly, though there was many of fey origin and different race who lived in unity here, I believe. The walkways of the elvin town had smaller walkways and plantings suspended from them, where nymphs and faeries lived. Comminities beside and above and under and mixed with each other in harmony. I was never required to come here, I came to the region so few times when my sisters were alive. I never thought I would need to save up the memories of it, like a clearwater stream you think you can always drink from that one day vanishes, never to return."

The group moved along the subtle depression of it, which spoke of the town having been a long, thin affair, perhaps build up along a travel road that had gone from the Great Tree to somewhere else.

Note that there are new trees everywhere, and some have the blackleaf on them. Meri or Nym, either of you can probably recognise the leaves and pick them if you want. You could harvest enough for five doses (that's in total, not each). Nym, this isn't the poison, this is a part of the poison used on you, that is actually beneficial in that it can act as an analgesic (hope I'm using that term right!)


What that somewhere else the resumed road had gone became clear later in the afternoon, as the sun cooled on its slow descent towards evening. The trees started to thin out, and the landscape took a gentle turn downwards. Eventually the forest opened up in to a wide, wide space. The sight of it seemed to shock and dismay Celindara, but it took her speech to perhaps realise why.

"This used to be the first settlement," she explained, her hand moving as if painting a picture of the landscape, "this was a great lake, that the fey found and settled themselves to. In the centre was a small island, and the wisest and oldest of the fey dedicated that place to Melora, for bringing them here. To honour Merlora, and not corrupt the place with untoward civilisation, the fey were careful to encourage nature to shape the place, not the other way around. I do not know how they managed to grow the Tall Trees, nor how they persuaded them to bend and be so supple as to lean across the lake. Bending as if to break and fall, but instead catching each other and growing in to each other, until the lake was criss crossed in many places by the trea ways, that connected the various points of habitation around the lake. There were lights all around, made from the homes of fireflies and luminous fungie. It was simple, and beautiful, and..."

Words failed Celindara. The trees she spoke of, drawn in arches across the sky were gone. Not even stumps seemed to remain. The area was wide open, with few trees having managed to grow. The fire had perhaps not even been the one to cause such barren wreckage, it was perhaps the decay of the blight that had removed all features.

Perhaps Celindara had expected to find the lake now sickly and still and black, with dark waters churning, and sickly wildlife buzzing. Instead, there was nothing but a sad, ugly despression, a huge indentation in the land. Some small, twisted trees grew as best they could at points here and there, more and more towards the centre of what had been the lake, but that was it.

In some ways the ruined areas had been effective at speaking to the war with the cult, and the damage of the blight. But this area spoke with far more scale and voice. It showed simply a vast, barren emptiness, a hole in nature that had one been filled, and that nature was unable to fill once more.

Celindara closed her eyes for a moment, but by her actions she was not avoiding the sight, but as if trying to triangulate some knowledge. She nodded. "The source the spirit of winter felt, it is there. In the centre. Somewhere below where the temple to Melora was, as I feared."

She looked around, and then looked to the distant weak sprouting of trees that clearly showed no sign of a temple. She signed. "One way or another, we must press on, then, and find a way down to the cult."


And I'll leave it there fore now!



This message was last edited by the player at 18:57, Wed 01 June 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 951 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 19:02
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Goodwin will take two of the alchemist's acids if offered, and also one or two of the alchemist's frosts. Celindara is more used to hand to hand fighting, but since she has one of the cleaner's stones, she will be more flexible in being able to come over to you and grab any offered vials during a battle.

I forget if I mentioned it earlier, because the frost is more effective on the blight, most monsters in the next set of encounters will actually be immobilised on a successful hit, and will be slowed on a miss. So that's good :)

Meri
Player, 988 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 19:07
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Actually did you say I get a free one too?  Will make 5 frosts if so :)
Would have made a lot more, but running too low on reagents.



Meri had also grown more watchful as they continued.
Eventually she had stopped creating the cold glowing mist-filled vials when her stash of chemicals had begun to run low and had placed the equipment back in her pack.  Or at least handed it to Timur who had packed it neatly back among the clutter of other items, taking care not to accidentally hit Many with anything.

When some of the creatures returned with wounds, Meri had stared at them a moment, a finger of one hand drifting close to those small crystals on her staff that glowed with the same blue aura as her eyes.
She seemed tempted to try healing them, but was most likely discouraged by the need to conserve those energies for whatever awaited them up ahead.

At the sight of the cleared space where the lake had once been, Meri too seemed affected in some way.  Perhaps some lingering remnant of a connection to Nature she had once inherited, but had ignored for most of her life.
"It's possible some trace of the ruin may still be there.  Or at least the way down into it" she remarked quietly.  "Watch out for any hidden guardians though."


OOC: Rolled 29 (13 + 16) for Perception to see if I can spot anything, and watching out for any SBs lurking around the area :)

[Private to The Altweaver: By the way, since Many is linked to both of us, would he be able to understand and communicate with our familiars the way we could?]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:18, Wed 01 June 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 952 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 19:20
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, your alchemist theme lets you have a 'free' item you can make after a short rest. You can only have one such item at a time, so it's probably best to mark this free item somehow, and always use it first :D I'm not sure if that's how you managed to get a second acidic fire?

Meri
Player, 989 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 19:30
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah yeah, it was.  Made that one on the morning when we woke up to a pleasant little chat with Farren and Blace.  So unless this is a different day...

So anyways, total stock is:
4 Alchemist's Frost vials (1d10 cold damage and freeze stuff for a turn on a hit)
5 Alchemist's Acid vials (1d10 acid damage and ongoing 5 acid damage (save ends) on a hit)
2 Acidic Fire vials (explodes in an area burst 1, does 1d6 fire damage and ongoing 2 acid damage (save ends))

Can pass 2 acids and 2 frosts on to Goodwin then.  Nym want any of them?  (Just make sure she doesn't think Meri is offering her a drink!  hehe)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:39, Wed 01 June 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 953 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Wed 1 Jun 2016
at 19:34
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


A short rest is a five minute break, usually after a battle. So feel free to swap it out :)

Nym
Player, 1039 posts
Thu 2 Jun 2016
at 13:43
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Woo, the thread has been busy since I last posted...hopefully I don't miss replying to anything important :D.
It will be cool when Meri can make healing potions - right now I only have one left. But I expect there are a whole bunch of cool things you'll be able to make later on that will be super-useful, especially magical items. Maybe you can even eventually start upgrading the stuff we already have :D.
As far as offensive potions go, I still have the dragon-fire-breath one, but as I'm already pretty destructive feel free to dish yours out to other people (and/or keep them for yourself) if you would prefer :).


Nym looks around as Celindara describes what used to exist in the area they're now walking through.

"Well," she says, "maybe the trees will grow back again one day, and the lake will get all filled up. Well, I suppose that would happen the other way round - the water comes back, then the trees can use it to grow all big and stuff. I suppose the lake just sort of...dried up and the rest of it is underground somewhere. I mean, that's where water comes from, isn't it? It flows out of the ground as a tiny stream and grows into a river and ends up at the sea...and gets extra water dumped in it whenever it rains. So maybe there's some of the lake still there, under the ground, waiting for the Blight to go away so it can come back. Maybe wherever the temple was, there's...um...some stairs, or a tunnel, or something. Temples have downstairs areas, right? I don't really spend much time around them, but lots of buildings have cellars and stuff, so maybe a temple has one too. Where they keep the, um...things. For temple...stuff."
The Altweaver
GM, 954 posts
Ameena gets an AP
if she reads this
Thu 2 Jun 2016
at 16:35
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Meri already can make Healing potions (level 5) and many of the other potions and alochemical items you've seen. What's she's missing is materials, because someone keeps deciding civilisation is boring and taking her away from places to buy components and sell off unwated items :p

And Meri can update your magical items from level 6 onwards. She can already do it now, but usually you upgrade them by 5 levels, so the first upgradeable items wil be level 1 items that are changed in to level 6 items.

I might just let you upgrade to more powerful items since it's an upgrade not construction.

Meri
Player, 990 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 3 Jun 2016
at 16:00
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: As far as I know, the only healing item I can make right now is a Woundpatch, which gives a little boost to healing surges (Does it also work on Healing Infusions?)

Actually forgot I could make them, or I'd have created a few to pass around this time.  Ah well, I still have two Potions of Cure Light Wounds (Spend healing surge and regain 1d8+1 HP instead of usual amount, can use it for free if bloodied and out of surges) and a Potion of Healing (spend a healing surge and regain 10 HP instead of the usual amount) that I could pass to someone if needed.

And with all the alchemical weaponry I'm now loaded up with, we could always just try to kill everything in sight before it can injure us :)

This message was last edited by the player at 16:01, Fri 03 June 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 120 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 3 Jun 2016
at 17:44
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ah, sorry, I managed to get mixed up. Forgot you all were waiting for me! Hmm, this might be too late to post a cliffhanger post, but I'm going to try - and hijack Meri's perception roll in the background to do it!

Celindara looked to the lake bed. "If the blight can decay rock and stone, as Blace suggested, then the lake may well have simply been drained deep in to the earth, never to return. Better than it being a melting pot for The Blight, and yet... water is life, and its passing does not bode well..."

Celindara looked at the lake bed, and pointed around. "The tall trees spanned bridges above the lakes, but the fey also encouraged all the roots of all the trees and flora to encirle the basin of the lake. I think that is the only reason there is still the shape of the lake at all."

She moved forwards, leading the group further down. Old and petrified roots from orphaned trees seemed to be tangled in the sides, and provided hand holds and foot rests as the group made their way to the lake bed. The four legged and heavier members had to half scramble, and the group was in disarray by the time the bottom was reached.

Celindara carefully tested her weight on the ground as she led everyone forwards. The cleaning aura projected by Nym started boiling away some black, speckled dirt that could have been frozen blight still held in the roots, killed by the power of the spirit of winter. It dissolved in to nothing. Loose dirt also was cleaned away.

However, too much came away from too many places, and some of the roots began to slowly sag and creak alarminly under the titans and bears.

Meri's sharp eyes could see - nothing. In that through the lattice of the roots, occasionally there was nothing but a deep, dark drop beyond her sensitive eyes. Luckily, her keen eyes were just as suited to look for signs of vegitaion and even spot the roots of living trees. It seemed obvious that navigating ot these points would ensure slightly firmer ground.

The raised area in the centre, still with more withered and dead stumps of trees than anywhere else, clearly showed most of that once little island had caved in below the lake bed.

"The temple could be anywhere below," said Celindara, sadly. "But I suppose we must make for there first, and then work out how to descend."

However, as they made their precarious way onwards, Meri spotted a gently slopped depression, perhaps a crack or trench in the lake bed. It had trees growing around it, so at least had firm ground. Its end was vaguely pointing towards the island, and was worth investigating.

Celindara again led the group forwards, looking left and right of the split, seeing the roots of dead trees and the occasional thin, sickly trees clearly visible.

She stopped at one point, even though the ground still seemed continue downwards, and the light was still enough to see by. However, Celindara looked once more left and right. It was clear the roots had ended, and beyond them downwards was an ugly, black, dripping substance. The walls were riddled by it, and the way down seemed to be slick with it. True to his word, the spirit of winter had kept the blight and the cult at bay to the deepest root. But it seemed his power, and Celindara's, went no further than that. The cult had claimed what was below.

The blight reacted to the presence of the group. The substance raised like hackles on a beast, thin tendrils like fine hair pointing towards them, and waving. The slick floor started undulating, strange little non-shapes like heads and hands forming and falling.

"I've seen this before," said Celindara, with anger and revulsion in equal measure. "It's trying to imitate the grass, and plants, and trees. I don't know whether it simply remembers the shape of the thing it consumed and blindly apes it. Or if it's a defense to mimic what it has supplanted. Maybe it's trying to trick us to touching it by being what we want to see - it will form itself in to the shapes of things you think of. Or maybe it is just a tool, a pathetic little sludge aping the life its taken by taking form and purpose from anything, whether it is those that have now abandoned it, or those it has taken from..."

Celindara put her hand to her blade, but instead tested the gem in her hand to make sure it could remove the blight. It did, the substance stopping its metamorphosis, and becoming a liquid a moment before being evaporated to nothing. Celindara relaxed.

Down the ramp, a larger shape formed, the blight pooling in to the shape of a swaying tree, or perhaps a crude dryad...
This message was last edited by the player at 05:25, Sat 04 June 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 1 post
Always
learning
Fri 3 Jun 2016
at 17:46
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


...and then the 'trunk' of it split vertically, and it became apparent that something far more solid had walked through the black tar. The blight wrapped around some pale, human-like form as if a cloak wrapping around a person, though the dimensions were subtly off, limbs too long, torso too thin and short.

The 'hood' formed by the blight blocked most of the face, but overlong teeth, like the elongated teeth of a stretched skull, were visible at the base. Whether it meant to or not, the thing before them smiled...
Meri
Player, 993 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 14 Jun 2016
at 16:21
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri lifted her staff from the shoulder it was propped over, placing one tip on the ground in front of her and leaning on it as she eyed the bizarre figure in front of them.

"Would you be one of the ones Blace spoke of then?" she asked quietly, as if thinking out loud rather than directing a question at the being.  "The ones she called the Teachers?"
A hint of a smirk crossed her face at the name.


OOC: May as well see what she has to say before we commence to blasting :)
(Also I don't have my dice on me right now!)

Nym
Player, 1042 posts
Wed 15 Jun 2016
at 13:13
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Hmm, well, I don't think I've ever seen one of those before..." mutters Nym as the dark figure rises up before them. She cocks her head at it. "Um...hello. Who are you?"
The Teachers
Enemy, 2 posts
Always
learning
Wed 15 Jun 2016
at 18:30
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The figure did not, for the moment, react to the companions, and still seemed focused on Celindara. Or at least as focused as a hooded figure could convey.

Instead, it was the blight that moved towards the group. It hissed as it came in to invisible contact with Nym's cleaning effect - or maybe the hiss came from the teacher?

However, that did not stop the blight from trying to entice the group in to contact...

I'm not lazy, I just think this is a good idea if you guys do some of the work while I'm away. You get to choose what the blight decides to form! What odd little shape, form, or even diarhama does the blight closest to each of you twist itself in to?

The only real stipulation is that it can't be too complex, and it should be something personal to your character, like a fleeting memory or person or place. Imagine someone had said to your character 'for goodness sake, don't think about anything important to you!'

What would your character unwillingly think of?

Nym
Player, 1044 posts
Thu 16 Jun 2016
at 13:17
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm...let me have a think...

[Private to GM: Well, I'm not really sure if Nym has any really personal memories. The things most imprtant to her are her friends, of which the most important will be Meri, probably followed by Many...though I suppose her familiar would be topmost even above them as she (the familiar) is part of her (Nym)...which I suppose the Blight would mimic by taking various animal shapes, changing from one to another as though it can't make up its mind. I don't expect it can do any colour other than black but if it can, obviously as wide a variety as possible and with no particular thought or pattern to it would be advised ;).]
Meri
Player, 994 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 17 Jun 2016
at 17:42
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: So we get to choose the form of our destroyer?  Hmmmm...
(Everyone, DON'T think about marshmallow men!!!)  (¬.¬)



[Private to The Altweaver: Not too sure what Meri's worst nightmare would be actually...
Maybe the elves who used to attack her as a kid.  Although I think taking that form would only make destroying it more satisfying for her!
]
The Teachers
Enemy, 3 posts
Always
learning
Tue 21 Jun 2016
at 22:12
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The Blight around the group found the invisible stopping point, and hissed in to nothingness. Small tendrils would move along the perimeter and then twist back in, once more hissing and burning to nothing.

In the background, the walls began to undulate. Faces and fingers appeared in between the false representations of the old flaura. Near Goodwin, the face was always the same, and it was Goodwin's. The expressions were exaggerated happiness, or fear, or sadness, or laughter, or surprise. Each time the hand was simply outstretched like a beggers, begging for a coin. Goodwin recoiled in terror.

Near Nym, the blight looked slicker like oil, dripping with far more liquid, separating from the hole and pouring back in to the mass at the bottom. The oil reflected the light around with a sickly sheen, a dark rainbow of disgusting colours. Each droplet became a strange shape like a running five legged animal or flying four winged bat with a beak. Each time, the top of the blight looked like a round, featureless face, wide mouth and wide pits for eyes, the simplistic face of a child's struggle with clay to represent their parent's face. Each time the face looked down at the treating shape, and a hand swatted at it too slowly, missing catching the fantastical form, most times the fingers sheared off on NYm's cleaning aura.

Each time, the mishappen face would look to Nym in distress, before itself liquefying o a new shape, and being replaced by a new distressed face, doomed to fail as the previous face had.


On Meri's side, crude tiny shapes tried to form from a material that couldn't supprt the necessary detail. They seemed like small figures, maybe homoculii like Timur. Each time something like a wave would lift up and wash over them, sweeping them away.

It took many goes for the wave to seem more like a hand, and for its motions to be recogniseably different. It was punching, grabbing, squashing, sometimes ripping and twisting, especially when a second hand would wash up quickly with the first.

[Private to Meri: The figures started to become recogiseable as attempts at elvish figures, perhaps attempts at figures from Meri's childhood. The hands did seem to be trying to be like Meri's hands, constantly crushing and ripping bodies, sometimes tearing them apart. It took more goes for little details to become clear, for the small resolution to resolve. The figures were actually half elves, or more specifically crude representations of Goodwin. Again and again, Meri's hands were killing the tiny half elf, despite its lumpy arms raising in horror and supplication.

Goodwin's actual sized faces over beside him were, subtly, turned and reacting to each death. And the outstretched hands were turned to Meri. Perhaps begging her to put the little Goodwin figures in its own safe hand rather than let them be murdered again and again.
]

Celindara did not appear to have a specialised reaction by the surroundings, and the reason became apparent a moment later.

The figure before the group lifted a hand to its cowled face. The arm was mostly human-like, if a dark brown black. Or at least, was like a human arm without skin or muscle, two joined segments with a hole in between like a radius and ulna.

The hand had something that could have been skin over it, and the fingers, while longer and with longer nails, seemed like human fingers. There were only four though, and the pinkie was inverted in the same was as the thumb, giving the feel of a pincer.

The cowl was pulled back, but immediately the neck of the robe was pulled up and formed a skin over the oddly elongated teeth. For a second a depression for a nose and deep pools for eyes were hinted at, before the side of the robe was pulled across the creature's face, and became a face. The face was similar, like the one the Spirit of Winter had tried to form. Whereas the spirit had most likely tried to ape one of the dying dryads it had seen inside the tree, not knowing what effect this might have on Celindara, there was an air that this creature knew exactly the antagonism of aping one of the old leaders of the dryads directly to Celindara.

There was a certain slickness and falseness to the face, the eyes were flat and dead like a bad doll, and the features did not move. Only the teeth, still somewhere behind the fuller lips, chapping to themselves.


The creature then lifted its arm again, and started delicately dancing its hand and fingers around. The effect in feel was as if the creature was manipulating something inviisble, or perhaps just conducting an orchestra.

In reality, some of the blight near it on the ground began to stir, being pulled up and slowly formed, layer upon layer. Some strange tubes were formed, then oddly sinews of blight wrapped around that, and then something flat like skin. Something skeletal, like a jawbone formed above, and was also wrapped in liquid blight that formed muscle and flesh.

The result was a oddly disconnected neck and mouth rising from the blight. Its creation seemed strange at first, even accounting for the entire fact of it being formed at all, and being formed of blight. It felt as if it was a recorded scene being run in reverse, the scene being someone slowly and painstakingly opening up a neck and removing a jaw for examination.

Some black liquid gurgled from the mouth as if being coughed up, and yet around that words could be clearly made out.

"Blace. That sounds like a name. Teachers. That is a name." They seemed like banal comments in answer to the two companion's questions and comments. Made worse by the chocking cough of the blight, as if these were the poor choice of last words of someone.

The figure had moved its head towards the creation to start with, but now it swung its head left and right to look with glistening but dead eyes to each member of the group in turn. It stopped at Celindara. "You are expected," said the mouth, each word harder to choke out that the last, delivered as if the expressing them were more important than holding on to a last breath.

The lips of The Teacher split open, but too wide. The overlong teeth were revealed again, but there was no split in them, making the smile horrific.



Long post to get us back to the game! Mostly descriptive, feel free to just react or actually make some rolls and act :)
This message was last edited by the player at 22:14, Tue 21 June 2016.
Nym
Player, 1045 posts
Wed 22 Jun 2016
at 13:27
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym watches the spectacle with an expression approximating curiosity. She puts her head to one side as she watches the Blight form itself into creature-like shapes before her, and appears to be slightly puzzled by the display. When the cloaked-looking forms a thing with a mouth that tells them they are "expected", she looks toward it.

"Oh, are we?" she asks. "Who's expecting us? And how come?"

[Private to GM: Gonna make an Insight roll to see if this creature has any discernible emotions/motivations/intentions, whether it seems like it's going to attack us any time soonor is trying to distract or manipulate us or anything like that...you know, a general assessment-of-a-thing-I-do-not-trust sort of thing...25 :).]
Meri
Player, 995 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 23 Jun 2016
at 16:28
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's gaze drifted briefly towards the strange display of the Blight.
She didn't speak, although her eyes narrowed slightly, her knuckles whitening as she gripped the handle of her staff a little tighter than before.

She seemed to relax slightly as Nym spoke up, looking towards the strange construct that had spoken before to see if it would respond to the question...


OOC: Just making a quick post from the local library.
Should have been back online last week, but some idiot at the ISP didn't log the request for a new router, so I've been waiting ages for nothing.
After a rather annoyed phone call, they said it should be with me by next week.
If not, I'll just tell them to stick their router where the sun don't shine and buy one of my own (probably a better one than whatever junk they lumber me with anyway!)

Either way, will definitely be back online by the middle of next week at the latest :)

This message was last edited by the player at 16:29, Thu 23 June 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 4 posts
Always
learning
Thu 23 Jun 2016
at 18:28
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well that's just annoyingly stupid! Hopefully they did what they said they'd do this time!



The figure looked upwards, a snooty head turn as if not deigning to answer the question. Or perhaps it was looking up at something. It revealed a neck that, like it's arms, was segmented in two, showing the lack of a voicebox or anything that it could breath with. Nonetheless, it's body subtly moved as if it was breathing in and out.

The moment drew on.

The neck and mouth on the ground continued to splutter and gurgle its last. Finally, the gurgles came to the shape of three simply, forced out words as the head of the figure dropped to give a somehow cruel look to the group. "The ground. Gravity."


The effect that was dissipating the blight on the sides of the entrance had also slowly been boiling away the blight underneath. Very subtly the blight had not replaced itself, and the roots forming the lattice holding everyone's weight began to take the strain alone.

The strain of three adult bears.

The strain of twenty wolves.

The strain of five titans of stone.

There were cracks and lurches, as slowly the effect that was trying to protect the group was also advancing the group to mortal danger.


And there you have it. Don't let evil shit monsters force you to stand around in choke points and slowly rot the ground away from underneath yourself when you have ridiculously heavy allies :p

If ever there was a time to push forwards or pull back it's now! I mean you could also drop your cleaning effect...

This message was last edited by the player at 18:35, Thu 23 June 2016.
Nym
Player, 1046 posts
Fri 24 Jun 2016
at 13:03
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

...and let the Blight get us? Hmm, can I just reduce how much I'm cleaning? Like, turn down the volume control on how much power I'm outputting, sort of thing? So the aura shrinks but it's still clean right next to us? And meanwhile we can start backtracking ASAP?
The Altweaver
GM, 961 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 24 Jun 2016
at 16:21
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Heh, you didn't fall for my cunning plan of you turning off your protection, darn :p


Since I did railroad you directly to this area before the break, you might suspect this trap isn't really the 'haha, got you' trap it appears to be!


Before the break (if I'd had more time or just decided to let you fully wander and not add some momentum) you'd have had the choice of coming to this spot, informed it might be a choke point - or carry on to the centre, where you would have found a blind chimney you'd have had to simply taken a leap of faith down one way or another, with as much preparation for it as you could attempt.

So this has turned in to that, except the 'leap of faith' descent has turned in to a simple 'haha, trap sprung, fall' but since it's an ad-hoc attack then you won't be descending into a well defended/prepared area, just a random area. So you will have time to recover and also won't be instantly in the heart of danger.

So it's not a bad option, just it seems like it narratively because this is where the villain is laughing at you and thinking itself so smart.

You have the time to simply charge at the Teacher, risking whatever else may be close in the area but otherwise moving passed the weakened area and taking this creature by surprise. That will work and move you passed the weak area, and yes, you can adjust the strength of your cleaning now you are forewarned about it.


If you want to try and backtrack, know OOC that won't work, there's too many of you without quick co-ordination bottlenecked to retreat fast enough. However, if you want to do that because you would IC, then I'm happy to say that it will count as keeping you all clustered together. Since you might suspect you will fall in to an uncleaned area below, being close enough to quickly protect your allies would be a good thing.

Alternatively, if you don't attack and don't retreat, you can spend the few moments trying to mitigate the fall. Actually stopping it won't work unless you come up with something amazing (and if you do, you may as well have attacked and not given the Teacher the initiative to attack you first), but you can come up with ways to mitigate damage, or stop any blight from above maybe trying to fall on your scattered army, etc.

Hope that's ok!

Without the sprit of winter's help, a suicidal jump to the centre right away was always going to be hard. This entrance, and the opportunity to either jump in to a safer but further level, or just pushing your way and fighting more of the forces but spread upaft, was always going to be the cost. This entrance, and either option, is definitely your better bet given your choices. You can do it!

This message was last edited by the GM at 06:30, Sat 25 June 2016.
Nym
Player, 1047 posts
Sat 25 Jun 2016
at 08:58
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, well, Nym won't attack anyone unless directly attacked first, so if we're going to fight someone else will have to make the first move. If we're all gonna fall down the hole then I suppose we'd better hope that we don't all land on top of each other and cause injury - I can activate my magical booties to not take any damage but that won't help if a titan then lands on my head or something ;). It's a pity none of us have a spell that conjures up a big wodge or earth or a slab of ice or something we can put beneath our feet bfore the roots give way :D
Meri
Player, 1001 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 5 Jul 2016
at 16:50
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Actually, just occurred to me, wouldn't Celindara have some control over roots?
Ah, never mind, I've been waiting for this moment anyway! ;)



Meri closed her eyes for a moment, a hint of a wry smirk disturbing her otherwise emotionless look, as though the part of her that had constructed a complex web of traps to fight the bandits back in Stonebridge appreciated the method of attack against the group.

She opened her eyes again, the faint blue glow in them flaring brightly for a second.
"Oh well, I must admit I was curious though, so I had intended trying to learn something of your kind.  My friend here seems to find that a better way of doing things.  Still, now that you've forced my hand..."

As she spoke, a faint crackle of electricity flickered around her hand before separating into two arcs that ran the length of the staff, concentrating at the crystalline tips, making them glow brightly.
The moment she finished speaking, she suddenly whipped the staff upwards, pointing it at the Teacher as the energy exploded into the air in front of her with a thunderous BOOM, sending a concussive wave rushing at the being.

Without waiting to see if it hit, she quickly spun the staff around with almost-inhuman speed, unleashing another similar attack from the opposite end before glancing back and shouting over her shoulder at the others.
"Everyone forward, quickly!"
Matching her actions to her words, she began to run forward, raising the staff in front of herself in a defensive position...


OOC: Okies, firing off a Thundering Armour attack at the Teacher, followed by an AP-use to fire another one.
Then moving forward as far as I can go.  (If the square the Teacher gets pushed to is directly in front of me, I'll try to move around it (keeping out of opportunity attack range) if there's room.  If there's no room to circle around it, I'll stop just one square away (as in, keeping one empty square between me and the Teacher)).

First attack:
Attack roll: 17 (10 + 7) vs. Fort.
Damage: 7 (3 + 4) (Thunder) - A hit pushes target 1 square.

Second attack:
Attack roll: 19 (12 + 7) vs. Fort.
Damage: 7 (3 + 4) (Thunder) - A hit pushes target 1 square.

This message was last edited by the player at 00:41, Wed 06 July 2016.
Nym
Player, 1052 posts
Wed 6 Jul 2016
at 13:14
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As Meri attacks the Teacher, Nym seems to perk up considerably, suddenly looking rather excited as she watches the half-elf conjure crackling bolts of lightning. She giggles slightly and surges forward at Meri's shout.

"Wheeee!" she calls out happily.

Should we be rolling Initiative at this point? Meri making an attack would have initiated combat, wouldn't it, so everyone would need to roll to see where the turns fall after hers?
The Teachers
Enemy, 5 posts
Always
learning
Wed 6 Jul 2016
at 18:16
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I said you don't need to roll initiative in the OOC thread. If it becomes an issue later I'll ask for it. Right now you're surprising the teacher, I'm letting you both move ahead of it, and any NPCs will be delaying until they can get passed you (or see what you are all doing, in the case of the teacher).

And Meri, if you want me to have Celindara physically and mentally try to join with the blight infested roots down here, I can totally do that :p Nothing could possibly go wrong ....



Meri's explosive attacks seemed to catch the creature off guard, knocking it back and away from the entrance, and its grotesque surrogate mouth. However, on the first blast the creature spread its arms wide, showing a strange, segmented body with more splits and spaces all around, its central torso and multi-jointed legs showed the same pattern as its neck and arms. It seemed that much of the force of the blow simply passed through the creature, although its makeshift blight cloak fluttered and the thing was still pushed back.

The creature made a gesture to sweep the strange neck and mouth on the ground across towards the group. Meri's second explosion had knocked its aim, and also stripped much of the dripping blight from the mass. By the time it got near Celindara, the dryad could lift up her cleaning stone, stripping more of the unwanted blight form the makeshift missle.

Below, it had reformed to a crude but wicked looking dart, more thorn than manufactured missile, but a missle Celindara could harmlessly sidestep and let 'thunk' in to the wall at the side.

Celindara moved forwards with her two companions, forcing Goodwin to do the same behind them.

The rest of the group reacted to the surge forwards. The three two legged titans moved the quickest and surest of any bar the Trickster, old wolf. The minotaur-like titan charged forwards, flanking to the left, smashing the edge from the wall. The gorilla like titan leapt at the wall to the right, ripping in to it and tearing the opening wider as it smasheddown on the ground of the chamber beyond to the right.

The tall, spindly, deer headed titan struggled the most as the floor near it ripped, but it simple made do with reaching for the torn wall to the right and stretch a leg one way and another to span the gap.

Many of the wolves could move, some leaping and others managing to skirt the side. Others - including the panther - simply leapt at the titan itself, clinging on to a limb or even one smaller wolf clamping its jaws around an antler.

The tearing sound intensified, but the spindly titan seemingly had amazing strength and dexterity, and managed to swing its body across the hope. It inverted itself on to its head, allowing its passengers willingly or unwillingly to be deposited on the other side, while it was almost folded up in two. With a strange quick jerk, it seemed to unflex itself in a way stone should not, and was standing tall and upright again at the back of the group. It shuffled forwards and left, as if to ensure it did not cause the edge of the hole to weaken anymore.

The final two stone titans, and the bears, were still in the weakened area, but the surging of thewolves forwrads allowed them more room to stagger back. Luck seemed to be on their side, and they managed to stagger back towards day and the protection of the spirit of winter, where the entrance ramp to this place was still whole. It seemed as if the larger creatures would need to form a rear guard, for now.


The cavern inside seemed wide and shallow, the left and right stretching on to darkness, slick with blight and mishappen. There was a far wall just visible, with three odd and thin slits stretching from the floor to wall, and seemed to be far too thin to fit a creature through. The teacher did not make a second aggressive motion as the group moved forwards, instead it seemed to drift backwards, towards those slits.


Ok, the teacher is only 5 squares away from you, but appears to be falling backwards. You have space to go left or right (away form everything, or to be with your titan friends), or you cna push forwards to attackthe teacher closer.

The back wall is @20 squares away, so you have around four slow rounds of movement, but it could sprint there in two if you scare it.

I'm not so much interested in exact positioning and so forth, basically you can stay in weapon range, it will move away at the same distance as you can keep pace with it, it seems to be slowly retreating, what are you going to do.

Nym
Player, 1053 posts
Thu 7 Jul 2016
at 13:55
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Since we seem to be done talking to this thing, it seems like "blow the utter crap out of it" seems to be all we've got left unless we let the bugger escape. Which I don't particularly want to do ;). So, if that's how it is, I shan't delay... >:)

"Oooh, pew, pew!" calls Nym, practically dancing as she moves forward and points her staff in the Teacher's direction, channelling a burst of ever-changing energy toward the Blight-causing creature. She seems to sing as she does so. "No-no, Blighty-Blight! Bad-bad, Blighty-Blight! PEW-PEW, BLIGHTY-BLIGHT!"

Casting a Chaos Bolt at the bugger, attack roll a rather mediocre 14 vs Will. In the event that that hits, it will do...meh, 12 Psychic damage. Base attack roll was odd so that gives me a Saving Throw but as I don't need one right now I'll pass ;). Position-wise, I'll try to keep about five squares from the bad guy whilst preferably keeping at least a couple of squares away from everyone else (in case of AEs heading our way), if possible.
The Altweaver
GM, 969 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 7 Jul 2016
at 17:08
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Since when has a pitched battle stopped Nym from trying to talk :p

Funnily, and actually oddly, this is a hit. I've never really understood what the psychic damage aspect of chaos bolt is all about, and in this case it's important flavour wise, so if you have some thoughts about precisely how that might manifest, let me know!

Meri
Player, 1002 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 7 Jul 2016
at 20:12
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri narrowed her eyes, looking over the Teacher before glancing quickly upwards, then left and right and finally towards the odd slits in the wall.

Moving forward slightly, she raised her staff again, this time launching a lightning-like spark which flashed brightly in the darkened area as it leaped towards the Teacher before returning to her defensive stance and glancing back to check the positions of the others.

"Don't follow it" she hissed to Nym, and most likely directing the comment at the others behind her too.  "Could be trying to set us up for another trick..."


OOC: Okies, taking a quick look around for other exits, or more nasty creatures or potentially dangerous Blight formations lurking around in this new area.
Also trying to see if those slits in the wall are actually exits to another room, or more like the Blight equivalent of arrow slits or murder holes or something that Meri thinks the Teacher might be trying to encourage us to pursue it towards.
Perception roll for that: 28 (15 + 13)

Shifting 1 square forwards and firing Static Shock attack at the Teacher too.
Attack: 20 (13 + 7) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 8 (4 + 4) (Lightning) - A hit also gives a -2 penalty to its attacks before the end of my next turn too.

This message was last edited by the player at 20:14, Thu 07 July 2016.
Nym
Player, 1054 posts
Fri 8 Jul 2016
at 12:54
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, I don't really know why Chaos Bolt does Psychic damage, either...I pictured the bolt itself as just being a small glob of something sort of...lacking in defintion. It's like a small, ever-changing little bolt that can't seem to make up its mind what colour it is or what it's made of (because Chaos). Maybe that's why it does Psychic damage - because whomever's being attacked by it can't work out exactly what they're being attacked by (well, Nym, obviously, but they can't work out what exactly she just threw at them ;)), and so they just get a weird sort of surge of painful confusion as it hits and they can't work out what it feels like. Or something? There must presumably be some kind of mental-based effect in there, anyway, since it not only deals Psychic damage but targets Will...

Oh btw, can I roll Perception to try and work out what the weird slit things are, or if they seem likely to do anything? I scored 19.

This message was lightly edited by the player at 09:01, Sat 09 July 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 6 posts
Always
learning
Fri 8 Jul 2016
at 17:59
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Hmm, I think I can make trying to understand the chaotic nature work...


The Teacher again flexed its body, seemingly allowing the blast of the static shock to pass through its body, although there were wisps and tears around the edges of the creature.

It then seemed to turn as if expecting the chaotic bolt, as if its attention and perceptions were connected to observing the world intently. It was a poor evolutionary choice at that moment, for the swirl of Nym's magic was going out of its way to avoid quantification or observation. The creature seemed mesmerised and horrified at the same time, and its mouth opened wide enough the the end of the teeth could finally be seen, at it hissed.

The creature, despite appearing to float on the surface of the blight, did not move in anything like enough time, and the bolt swirled through its shoulder. This was perhaps the first time seeing the effects of the bolt so closely in such a mutable body. The area briefly twisted and distorted as the bolt passed through, and the pain of the creature seemed as much the mental shock of being 'unmade' for a moment as through anything else. One who had manipulated blight, for once discovered what it felt like to be unwittingly on the other side of the experience.

Rather than delighting in this education, all around there was the echo of a scream, as tiny mouths formed from the blight for a second and gave wheezing screams before becoming formless again.

The Teacher contracted, its splayed limbs touching, and its wide form reducing. It had seemed fluid and light before, and now the creature appeared to have retreated in to itself, its flowing cloak of blight swirling around itself again.

The thing turned and fled for the three holes, and while Nym was not well placed to see much to do with the holes themselves, she could see an odd fine line of 'hairs' or blight billowing on the floor form the right-most hole all the way to the feet of the Teacher.

It was these deceptively strong fingers that the teacher was standing on, allowing it to hover and float - and now swiftly run.


Meri meanwhile could not truly see inside the odd holes, but it was clear that they were not wide enough for a normal creature to pass through - but more likely the creature could squeeze itself inside.

It was not likely a trap in and of itself the creature was luring the group towards, that did not feel right now the creature was speeding away - but an escape route that would probably have defenses - over and above the difficulty of pursuit.

Structurally Meri could see that the base by the floor and the tip were at a point, and it was likely that if something sharp could shear the connection point. The blight itself seemed malleable. One of the titans might be strong enough to rip the entrance open, and allow pursuit that way.


Ok, so the creature is bloodied now - its vulnerable to psychic damage, I'm going to say becuase of its open perceptive nature. So vulnerable it loses resistance to other things for a round until it next takes a turn. And Meri, I think you would spot that it might be resistant to the elements, but yuo could push it around, so you can suspect its also vulnerable to force damage too.

It's also not going to ready an action and simply double move swiftly away now. And not just double move but run. So it will now be 15 squares away from you both and will disappear in to the holes after the next round. There is such a thing as dealing too much straight damage to it without trying to stop its flight one way or another. You scared it too much!

Because it is running though, you both have combat advantage against it, which at least means +2 to your attack rolls next round.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:04, Fri 08 July 2016.
Nym
Player, 1055 posts
Sat 9 Jul 2016
at 09:11
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Cool, we Bloodied it already? Nice...so if it's actually mechanically Vulnerable to Psychic then that means my Chaos Bolt will be doing extra damage (generally vulnerability works in fives so I'm doing a minimum of +5 bonus damage there). That's pretty cool seeing how it's only an At-Will power >:). Given how much damage I can do to it (including an additional +2 now it's Bloodied, muahahahaha...), personally I'd prefer to just move up five squares (if I can do that without stepping in anything unpleasant) and zap another Chaos Bolt. I do have something that can knock the bugger over (and Slow them) if it hits, but it targets Reflexes so probably has much less chance of hitting (and deals Lightning damage so will probably be at least partially resisted...though the other effects aren't dependeng on how much damage is dealt ;)).
Anyway, I don't think risking a titan exposing itself to living Blight would be a particularly wise move, so I think bringing this bugger down ASAP would be our best aim right now.
Ooh, actually, I do have three Action Points. If I chuck a Chaos Bolt and miss (or fail to kill the bugger), can I just spend an AP and lob another one? That is, if Meri hasn't already done something to stop the Teacher escaping?

The Altweaver
GM, 970 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 9 Jul 2016
at 12:26
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


By vulnerable I meant 'they are weak to it' not Vulnerable, the mechanical definition. What actually happens is it is insubstantial to all but force and psychic, not a true vulnerability. Though psychic damage removes its defense until the start of its next turn, so Meri and you could swap around to take advantage of that. There's a combination of you being a far high damage dealer than normal, lucking the right damage type without rolling knowledge for it, and these teachers not being combat monsters.

Even though, you should suspect I know all that, and wouldn't just put something you can kill in a few rolls if that was the actual path to victory...

You were the one that decided because it wasn't speaking, you should stop talking, after all :p


You can indeed spend an AP to reroll a new attack, though only one AP per round. Technically it should be only one AP per encounter, but that seems far too limiting, especially with only two players, so I've house ruled it to one per round.


Also, the blight you're standing in is just as bad as the blight at the three openings. Think of blight as being 'active' or 'passive'. Active stuff is just the normal blight given a specific purpose and will, like the stuff given to the fey or used as actual weapons and missiles. Also, the stone titans, being stone, can perhaps resist any effects inflicted on them better and longer than your living companions.

Meri
Player, 1003 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 9 Jul 2016
at 16:40
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Oddly for Meri, she was happy enough to speak to it this time.  But it decided to drop the whole group in a trap, which made Meri revert to her normal "blast it first, question the smouldering remains later" behaviour :)


Meri glanced back at Nym with a wide-eyed look for a moment, then quickly turned back to face the Teacher, moving forward quickly.
Although she didn't seem to be actively trying to catch up to the creature, her pace slower and more deliberate, and her gaze warily examining the area in front of her and slightly to the sides with each step, clearly expecting the Teacher or any other creatures in the area to have more tricks or defences readied...


OOC: Moving forward as far as I can go (although if that brings me right up to the wall with the openings, I'll stop at least 5 squares away from it.  If the movement is fast enough to bring me within 10 squares of the Teacher, I'll roll to fire off a Thundering Armour attack at it.  If not, she'll just keep a wary eye on it and watch for anything happening on the other side of those openings.  Also, can I tell if the wall between the openings is thin enough to be destroyable with ranged attacks?) :)
The Altweaver
GM, 971 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 10 Jul 2016
at 07:07
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Do you mean destroyable as in to open it wider or to block it?

And you can just get within range to attack the teacher.

Nym
Player, 1056 posts
Sun 10 Jul 2016
at 08:40
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

If you're using Thundering Armour, don't forget it also Pushes the target, which will put it closer to its escape route ;).
And yeah, we were talking to the Teacher, but then he/she decided to ry and drop us down a Blight-filled hole, which personally I would class as a hostile action ;).


Nym skips forward, merrily waving her staff around and pointing it in the direction of the Teacher as she lets loose another small surge of chaotic energy, singing a silly sort of "La la laaaa" song as she does so.

I'll move up until I'm in range (as long as that doesn't put me too close to anything unpleasant, also I don't want to stand too close to Meri either, in case of AEs) and lob off another Chaos Bolt...21 vs Will, 19 Psychic damage and I have +1 AC till the start of my next turn (as the base attack roll was even).
Incidentally, doesn't Thundering Armour give someone +1 AC? I don't recall that being mentioned when it was cast earlier.

Meri
Player, 1004 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 10 Jul 2016
at 11:47
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I think unless we can immobilise it or otherwise stop it moving on this turn, it'll be out of reach on the next one anyway.  And I'm trying to hold back my more powerful attacks for now, so Thundering Armour is the only At-Will that can reach my max range.
Sadly it doesn't do +1 AC.  It just targets either Meri or an ally, and smacks an enemy with a thunder attack + push originating from their square.

Meri does have an infusion that gives an extra AC (which can be expended before the end of the encounter to gain 13 temp HP), but then that's one less infusion she'll have to heal you with later.  (And if I was the Teacher, I'd be targeting everything at Nym now, since she seems to be the one most capable of hurting it) ;)

As for the wall idea, was thinking more of blasting through part of the wall between two of the slits to create a wider gap, thus avoiding anyone having to touch the Blight to widen it (and possibly damaging any defences or traps set into the slits).

Anyways, Thundering Armour rolls:
Attack: 9 (2 + 7) vs. Fort. - Eww, pretty sure that's a miss anyway :(
Damage: 11 (7 + 4) (Thunder) (+ push effect on a hit) - Pity, that might have finished it off!

This message was last edited by the player at 11:48, Sun 10 July 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 7 posts
Always
learning
Sun 10 Jul 2016
at 18:32
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nym's second chaotic bolt had a similar effect to the first, except instead of solidifying again and removing the gaps, the body of the teacher imploded upon itself in to a mes of blight that fell to join the rest in a barely different pool on the floor.

Something while was thrown clear, it seemed like the skull of the thing itself. It had hollows - three large then a row of three smaller underneath - where eyes would be, and an odd set of short white tentacles where its neck would go. The skull fel to the floor, landing half submerged, yet instantly carried on as if from the force of the attack. It was only when it swerved to the rightmost tunnel that it could be realised the skull was under its own locamotion, or aided by the blight underneath it. And it was about to escape.

So you both get 62XP (124XP total) for destroying the teacher's body, but as I hinted, you aren't out of the woods yet. The Teacher without a body can't attack, and the skull might be slightly slower, but intimidating it in to running and not slowing it as you guessed might be a tactic, means it may escape still to warn the rest. Clearly if you ignore it, you will have more time before the consequences of that kick in.

Meri, since your previous perception roll was so high, you will get ample warning about any tricks of the tunnels if you decide to pursue.


Celindara had been staying back to protect Goodwin, who also had the sense to take out a torch and so give light to the rest of the force. Celindara was trying to keep the wolves clean, and occasionally the titans, although their feet were permanently in the foul black muck, and it dripped from all around. The rest of the group was spreading out to look to the two large areas left and right, although the bulk of the force seemed to be biased to the left on Celindara's urging.

"What did you do? How did you destroy it so easily?" asked Celindara, shocked at the speed the creature's foul body had been twisted, and from her rear position not realising the thing was still escaping.
Nym
Player, 1057 posts
Mon 11 Jul 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Thundering Armour does grant AC - that's where the "Armour" part comes from in its name ;). The power states that you grant yourself or an ally within ten squares +1AC, then attack a second target and if you hit, push it away from whichever target got the AC boost. See the description here - http://i.imgur.com/JHCD2vf.png

Anyway, how far away is the skull, currently? Also, do we get an attack penalty for it being a smaller size? Might be easier to just try and blast the Blight it's riding on rather than the skull itself...

Oh yeah, and does destroying the Teacher's body count as killing it, or is it a different kind of entity that doesn't get to fuel one of the gems in my headgear?

Meri
Player, 1009 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 11 Jul 2016
at 22:05
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri narrowed her eyes, following the skull as it moved towards the visible exits from the room.
"It's not destroyed" she called back.
"Not yet anyway" she added with a smirk.  "Looks like I get to test how you handle this stuff..."

Shifting her staff into a one-handed grip, she darted forward, her other hand reaching to the bandolier around her chest and pulling out one of the vials she had made earlier with the pale blue-white mist swirling inside it.
Sliding to a halt again, she sent the vial spinning through the air with a flick of her wrist...


OOC: Moving into the 10-square range and throwing Alchemist's Frost at the skull thingy.
Attack: 19 (15 + 4) vs. Ref. - Boom, headshot? :)
Damage: 7 (cold) + Slow effect until end of my next turn.  (Does half damage with no added slow effect on a miss) - Beat that Elsa! ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:07, Mon 11 July 2016.
Nym
Player, 1061 posts
Wed 13 Jul 2016
at 12:57
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Giggling away, Nym sends another bolt of undefinable force at the fleeing skull.

"Aaahhh, naughty skully-thing!" she laughs. "Wheee, running on the silly yucky legs! Nooo, no running for youuuu! Pew! Pew!"

Might as well chuck another Chaos Bolt at the bugger (moving up as necessary if I'm currently more than ten squares away), seeing as I'm too far away to use my other At-Will and I don't want to blow any Encounters or Dailies this early in our assault on the Blight-infested depths...hmm, attack roll is only 12 vs Will (unless there's a +2 if the skull still counts as running, something I forgot about before) and if that hits, damage is 18 (or 20 if this still counts as a Bloodied Teacher instead of a new target at full health). My AC is back to normal as the base roll was odd. If I miss the skull, do I get to hit the Blight around it instead? :D
The Teachers
Enemy, 8 posts
Always
learning
Wed 13 Jul 2016
at 18:19
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara had been looking around nervously as she rounded up the rest of the group behind the two others. Despite her cautious actions though, and perhaps the slight whitening of her grip on her blade, her hands are unshaking and solid as she faces her fear.

It is Goodwin that seems terrified, holding the toch with a quiver in his arms, and keeping far too close to Celindara for her to move easily.

Celindara's eyes widen at Meri's comment regarding the creature not being dead yet, but she was both hindered by Goodwin and her own insistence on ensuring the wolves kept close and we cleaned of blight rather than surge forwards to help.


Meanwhile, Meri's vial of frost perfectly struck the retreating skull with a sharp 'smash', and there was a frustrated yowl from the three tunnels, as the winter the teachers had been imprisoned beneath was now delivered to the skull directly. It slowed to a crawl, and clearly could not outrun the creatures that had destroyed its body. The flickering while tentacles embadded themselves in to the mouth of the sides of the tunnel where it had barely reached.

Nym's own bolt seemed haphazard, but clearly the connection to the wall and its own psychic sensitivity still allowed the skull to feel pain at the blast from the chaotic magic. Aubible screams of pain echoed now left and right and all around, as if there were many, many creatures around.

Goodwin laughed. "Haha! It's a ghost sound. Like I can do. Haha. Imagine if I had missed that for the safety of the fey lands. Hah!" the half elf shook violently.


The skull itself flexed the thin tentacles, and the two pillars of blight that separated the three thin opens suddenly tore and fell down with a mightly 'splash' near Meri and Nym.

Because Meri had been looking to the tunnel suspiciously anyway, neither the impact of it nor the splash afterwards caught her unawares, and she stayed out of harm's way.

The mound of blight simply oozed out, by no means forming a wall - the skull was still visible, and visibly stuck, seeming thin and fragile as it squirmed in the widened tunnel mouth.


Ok, so the skull should shatter if someone scores a good hit next round, and won't be going anywhere - it knows it's no uses.

So, go after it, or do you have any concern over the weird mound of blight it just made go 'splat' on the corridor infront of it? :D

Nym
Player, 1062 posts
Thu 14 Jul 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I think anything about the Blight is cause for concern ;). How far away is the mound, and would it block a shot if we were to try and zap the skull from where we are? Also, how big is it?
Meri
Player, 1014 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 14 Jul 2016
at 16:33
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Just looking to know if I can get within 5 squares of the skull on my next move without blundering right into that big Blight pile that appeared there.
Want to get it with Static Shock if I can, since I'd rather not burn any dailies or encounters yet.
Also, seems like Meri called it right earlier with her trap suspicions, if that thing could have buried anyone trying to get through there under a big pile of Blight.  :)

The Altweaver
GM, 979 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 14 Jul 2016
at 17:12
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The blight mound is between you and the skull right now, but does not block line of
sight. It's about 3 squares bu 3 squares, which also the length of the side of the wall with the three slits that are now one.

You can get within five squares of the skull without being in the mound, but you'd be near it...let's say 1 square away, because that's how far it would be :p

Think not that it's a trap exactly, just that The Teachers can clearly manipulate blight well enough that it picked an exit that it knew would be a good exit for it, if you tried to follow :D

If you'd have tried to follow, you might have found that you didn't need to be buried, for example, just..squished?

Meri
Player, 1016 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 16 Jul 2016
at 21:27
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced at the pile of Blight for a moment, then quickly darted forward, moving to circle around to one side of it.
As she ran, her grip tightened on her staff, a crackle of electrical energy growing brighter at one end of it.

Stopping a short distance from the fleeing ice-encrusted skull, she levelled the staff at it, releasing a bright spark that leaped the distance between them.

Without waiting to see if this hit, she quickly leaped back from the Blight pile, landing a short distance from it, raising her staff into a defensive stance as she glanced towards the skull to see the results of her attack on it...


OOC: Okies, moving to within 5 squares of the skull, but making sure not to touch the Blight pile.
Firing off Static Shock at it.
Attack: 18 (11 + 7) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (Lightning, -2 damage to its attacks on a hit, till the end of my next turn)

Not too shabby I hope :)

Then spending my minor to activate Knack for Success' double-shift to shift 2 squares away from the Blight pile...  Just in case ;)

Nym
Player, 1066 posts
Tue 19 Jul 2016
at 14:05
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

While Meri leaps about in order to send her sparks of lightning at the skull, Nym simply dances about, hopping excitedly from one leg to the other, and sends forth some more chaotic energy whilst giggling manically.

Letting loose another Chaos Bolt (I don't think I need to move up at all, do I?) at Mr Skull...attack roll is a very nice 25 vs Will, damage is...aww, rolled the minimum, okay that's still 13 Psychic damage (including the +2 for it being Bloodied). Also, the base roll was even so not only do I get +1AC till my next turn, I can also ping off and attack something else within five squares of the original targt...but umm, I don't suppose there is anything else, really...can I just hit the Blight mound thingy? Does it count as a combatant that I need to roll to hit or can it just be a fluff thing?
The Altweaver
GM, 984 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 19 Jul 2016
at 16:08
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Feel free to roll an attack against the blight mound!
Nym
Player, 1067 posts
Wed 20 Jul 2016
at 13:26
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Okies, cool, attack roll 19 vs Will, doing 11 Psychic damage if it hits. And I rolled another even number as the base roll so if that does hit I can actually ping off yet again but as there are no more hostile targets that I know about, I'll have to pass.
Looking forward to the day when I manage to take out an entire group of Minions with a single Chaos Bolt >:D.

Celindara
Ally, 121 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 20 Jul 2016
at 21:51
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


There's still a couple of hit points floating around, but there seems to be no point in punishing you for damage die rolls when your attack rolls have been so consistently high.

Especially since the skull was the consequence of killing too quickly, so no XP for it :p


The ice had made the skull slow, brittle, and disrupted its ability to manipulate the blight it had loosened. Lightning and chaos saw the fragile skull shatter in to tiny, frosted pieces. The small tendrils form the thing's neck flapped for a brief moment, but they softened and turned to curdled milk that simply dispersed in to the shuddering blight around the area.

The mound of blight began to lift up, as if a vengeful ooze, but even as the chaotic bolt of energy rebounded off the skull and struck it, the ooze flopped back to the ground. For a moment the ooze had twisted and reacted to the chaotic energy as the teacher had, but it seemed with the will of the teacher finally gone, the ooze took the energy of the bolt passively. Oddly passively. The general blight all around the giant cavern on the floor started reacting to the group again, little tendrils reaching out, odd shapes coming and going. However, the mound of ooze was static, apparently dead. Or more likely dormant.

The hit for the attack roll to the mound doesn't do any damage, but it does reward you with some hopefully valuable knowledge about 'activated' blight and 'dormant' blight. So the normal blight is just the product of the decay of the creatures around. It clearly is sensitive to mental energy, and is reacting to you, but you can disperse it with the cleaning effect. It isn't really dangerous itself (you might find you start rotting if you spend too long with it), it's main danger being the fact the teachers can try to activate any on you if they get close enough and have enough time.

The 'dormant' stuff is stuff that had been activated by the teachers, but had then has been left alone. So it shouldn't hurt you, but it will still have an echo of the original purpose. So that was dangerous when you encountered the fey's 'gift'. The mound might be bad if you walked through it and found one of the echoes of purpose was to grab you or something :) Its main danger is that it can't be cleaned off, and it can be reactivated and twisted easily by a teacher.

What you've now seen is that it's not worth wasting your psychic effects on dormant stuff, it isn't sensitive to that. So use elemental stuff like fire, cold and acid :)

The active stuff appears to be as sensitive to psychic attack as the teacher was. Therefore, you might guess active stuff will also have the same ability to shrug off other damage types except force as the teacher had, unless you can co-ordinate a psychic attack first.



The air seemed oddly quiet and muffled once the battle had stopped. The blight muffled the footsteps of even the heaviest of the group, and none seemed to wish to raise their voices.

Even Celindara, for the moment, seemed to be simply trying to assimilate what had just happened and ensure the area was not host to a new lurking danger.


So I'll give you a moment to regroup. You have a widened set of tunnels in front of you, a cavern left and right you can't see the end of, and back the way you came a wide open pit with half your heavier troops stuck on the other side of!

Nym
Player, 1069 posts
Thu 21 Jul 2016
at 13:20
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, good job one of us can deal Psychic damage via an At-Will power, then :D. Though I suppose if none of us had had the means to deal that type of damage, we'd've found that Blighty stuff was sensitive to a different damage type instead ;).

Nym stares for a moment as the skull shatters and the Blight seems to sink down into a dormant state. Then she starts prancing around and giggling while the multi-coloured weasel remains draped around her shoulders, apparently able to hold on tightly enough to not be thrown loose..

"Poof!" she exclaims in a sing-song voice. "Poof, poof, poof! Icky skull, all gone! And the Blight, splat splat, splatty-splat! Wheeee, can it be clean, all the cleaning, la la la..."

She holds up her gemstone focus and starts waving it around.

Will see if any Blight in the room can be cleaned up.. If it's all "dormant" and therefore can't be removed, that's okay - it's just something for Nym to do for a minute while she calms down ;).
Meri
Player, 1017 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 21 Jul 2016
at 16:40
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri eyes the Blight pile warily as it subsides down, then looks towards the place where the skull was.

Turning to watch Nym's overly-enthusiastic antics for a moment, she then looks back at Goodwin and Celindara, lifting her staff and propping it over one shoulder in her usual relaxed looking stance.
"See?  They may be dangerous, but they're not indestructible."

With that, she turned her attention to the nearest of the side caverns, lowering her staff back into a defensive position and slowly stepping towards it, peering intently into the depths...


OOC: She's hoping to raise the spirits of the others a little with that.  They might be all lethal and scary, but they can be killed :)

Checking out whichever of the side caverns is currently closest to Meri's position, hoping there's nothing lethal in there, but keeping an eye out for Blight constructs and anything moving or otherwise suspicious looking...
Perception: 27 (14 + 13)

Celindara
Ally, 122 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 21 Jul 2016
at 20:58
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nope, the teacher is an actual creature, I haven't toyed with the resistances. Having psychic attacks and mental intuitions, it's actually odd for them to have low will and be vulnerable to psychic attacks. But then I realised narratively it's exactly because they trade so much on doing mental things, that they leave themselves vulnerable.

I forgot you had an at will psychic attack. It wasn't my intention to make the higher damage dealer also ignore the damage reduction of the creature. The intention was to have a fight where you needed to deal decent damage quickly but also have time to block its escape. It worked out ok, as with all things there are good and bad consequences for simply going for a too fast kill. The luck of the dice for both of you attacking certainly helped!



As Nym ran the cleaning stone around, all the rest of the blight seemed to be affected as before. However, if she concentrated on a spot too long, roots could once again become visible. It seemed to show that the trick the Teacher had pulled was not to weaken the floor or lure them to a trap. The trick had simply been to allow the group to stop in one place and have their greatest advantage be used against them.

Yeah, you can clean as you like, but if you stop here too long or do it too much, all you're doing is ensuring you'll fall through the floor. You need to choose a direction and keeping moving, sooner rather than later!


Celindara was clearly already moving as if she realised that. She would pull the group around the area, trying to clean them as best she could, but not letting them stay in the same place either. It created a drifting of the group that seemed to be pulling them slowly to the left of the cavern, away from the door.

She did seem a little relieved at the quick destruction of the cretaure, but when Goodwin positively enthused about the ease of the victory (as if to convince himself) Celindara looked uncertain again. "If they felt anything of the attacks, then they may hold off or come in greater numbers. And there are different creatures than the one we just faced." Though clearly Celindara shuddered at The Teacher having been one of the worst.

Neither of you indicated if you want to go back to help the group at the opposite side of the pit or not. There's no harm in leaving them there as a rearguard, just you lose that much strength of your force. As a reminder, that's the two four legged stone titans, and the bears. The birds seemed to be staying around that side for the moment and not following you inside. The status of the two earth lizards is currently unknown.


Meri happened to be closer to the right hand side of the cavern than the left where Celindara was drifting towards. While the echoes of Celindara's words were muffled by bliht, there were echoes still that spoke of a large cavernous space to the left.

However, Meri's own relies and Nym's comments did not seem to have the same timbre. They echoed more quickly yet with less effect,a if the right hand area would stop or twist in a new direction soon beyond the darkness. Meri could even imagine seeing the end of a wall far off.

Celindara was looking with suspicion at the opening the skull had left in the wall before them, but pointed left off centre, in to the darkness.

"The indication the Spirit of Winter gave me was that the centre of this place was that way. I do not trust the corridor the creature was leaving by, and there is no guarantee it would twist where we wanted it to."
Nym
Player, 1070 posts
Fri 22 Jul 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym is still a litle giggly, but seems to have calmed down somewhat, enough to start paying proper attention to things again. She points back the way they've come, at the creatures currently standing on the other side of the pit.

"What about them?" she asks. "Can we make a new floor for them, or something, so they can come with us? It seems a bit mean to leave them behind, or make them all go home when they've been so nice as to come all this way with us..."
Meri
Player, 1018 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 17:09
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced back at the others and retreated away from the cavern she had been examining.
"There are a couple of tunnels down there.  Probably more in the other one, so we don't have to go the direction that thing was trying to escape by.  I'd rather avoid going that way anyway."

She looked at the collapsed section of ground, peering down into the darkness and then looking around the edges of it as if examining the structure, occasionally glancing back into the cave to check for any more creatures appearing behind them...


OOC: Can I see anything below there?
Not sure there's much we can do about them, unless there's a way to bridge the gap with something strong enough to support their weight.  Guessing the roots can't be "rebuilt" (even if they were safe to touch and not all icky blight).

Celindara
Ally, 123 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 17:50
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara drifted back to the entrance warily at Nym's comments, not coming anywhere close to the open pit.

"I have no power over the earth nor the roots of this place, they are dead and petrified, held together by no more than memory and blight," she aid grimly.

She did gesture over  - respectfully - to the spindly titan though, and the stone creature walked across to look to its fellows. It was clear it was probably strong enough and long enough to bridge the gap, perhaps its hands anchoring on the sides of the wall across the gap to temporarily hold its position. But most likely its weight combined with others crossing would start to see the hole collapse unless the titan could have its legs anchored in a way that did not press in to the floor near this side of the pit.


There was suddenly two sucking noises, one either side of the entrance walls. Shapes pushed through the blight, the sounds of roots snapping, and suddenly the two lizard-like earth spirits emerged, flopping to the floor. They were retching up blight, and Celindara moved quickly to the side of each to disperse the black gunk coating them. They seemed weakened, and Celindara sang songs to strengthen them back to health.


The two earth spirits can actually move through rock, but their power will basically be no good in this place. However, they could use it to create burrows to allow the bigger creatures through. As you can see through, prolonged exposure to the blight is weakening them, so if you use them as an alternative method, you will need to abandon them here, or else both of you will need to combo off healing surges through Meri's infusions to restore them. Still it is an alternative.



Meri, getting close to the pit, could not see down in to it any better than she had before. However, the accoustics of the voices seemed to suggest that there was a bottom not too far down. Lowering some form of light might aid her elvish eyes to see what was below them.


You could lower any light source you have on a rope. The Sun Globe I believe can adhere to anything and has the best light, though a lantern or torch could be tied up easily enough. The only caveat I would give you is that if the teacher was happy for you to fall down there, there might be something down there... and if so, a light would warn it of your presence. Then again, it might know anyway, so perhaps best to know what's down there?

As always (or most times) no wrong answers, just options :)



"I think we should go as straight as possible towards the centre of this place," Celindara said, seemingly concurring with Meri regarding not taking the Teacher's escape route, nor apparently wanting to risk the right hand side of the cavern if they did not have to.
Nym
Player, 1071 posts
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 19:15
  • msg #613

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym claps her hands together in her usual childish manner at Celindara's suggestion.

"Yes, let's go and find the main thing causing the Blight as fast as possible, so it stops making more Blight." she says happily. "And hopefully all its friends won't sneak in behind us as we go."

Meanwhile, she goes over to the two Blight-covered lizard-creatures and attempts to use her magic to clean the gunk off them.

I can also make light if you have something I can set on fire and chuck down there (Prestidigation can light torches, campfires and so on, so I don't see why it shouldn't be able to be used to ignite any small, flammable object) :D.
Meri
Player, 1019 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 19:56
  • msg #614

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri looked back in the direction Celindara had pointed before moving slowly towards the left-hand cavern and peering inside, holding her staff in a defensive position again...


OOC: Not sure we should risk losing another titan here, and I'm wary of using up my healing resources before we've figured out what other defences this place might have.
Then again, if we do survive we might still have to deal with the pit later if there isn't another way back out...

Checking out the other cavern anyways, watching for traps and guardians and any other sneaky nasty things :)
(Need another Perception roll?  Trying not to overdo them like I usually do!)

The Altweaver
GM, 986 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 20:34
  • msg #615

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


A new perception roll is fine Meri :)

Nym, you can drop flamable items if you want, though they would be shorter lived most likely (due to geting put out by blight when they hit the bottom). If you want to do that, you can check yourself when you do it (with a perception check), but Meri's low light vision may well help her to see more - a second perception check would be needed for that.

Meri
Player, 1020 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 24 Jul 2016
at 21:28
  • msg #616

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Perception: 24 (11 + 13)
Nym
Player, 1072 posts
Mon 25 Jul 2016
at 13:01
  • msg #617

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It's okay, I was just adding it to the list of suggestions for how we can see down the pit. It's a pity my familiar can't currently fly or we'd have another one ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 987 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 25 Jul 2016
at 17:03
  • msg #618

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You have the daily power that lefts you change elemental resistance for 5 minutes/one encounter. I believe I said that you could temp shift your familiar to another variant at the same time with it.
Nym
Player, 1073 posts
Tue 26 Jul 2016
at 14:26
  • msg #619

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ooh yes, possibly. Well, that's cool then :). I wouldn't want to blow a Daily just to look down a hole, though, especially if there might be something nasty down there that might eat my familiar (not that she'll die permanently of course, but, you know...it wouldn't be very nice ;)).
Meri
Player, 1021 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 26 Jul 2016
at 16:39
  • msg #620

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Could always drop Timur down, then let him get remade later after Meri tears the place apart looking for his remains :)


Meri peered into the cavern a moment longer then slowly backed away towards the others again.
"Seems to be another passageway there" she said in a low voice, pointing in the direction of the cavern.  "Looks like it heads downwards too.  As far as I can tell, there aren't any guards or traps there, but don't let your guard down anyway, I might have just missed something."
Celindara
Ally, 124 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 26 Jul 2016
at 17:36
  • msg #621

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many would not forgive you!<

Celindara looked towards the way forwards. "Indeed, even if we have stopped the creature from warning exactly who has come, they will still know something is here."

Celindara looked regretfully to those across the pit. "We should hurry, and leave. The blight cannot affect those who go back to the surface."


So up to you if you want to carry on, look down the pit, or try to get your stranded fellows using one of the methods outlined.

Nym
Player, 1074 posts
Wed 27 Jul 2016
at 13:42
  • msg #622

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Even though it would lessen our forces, in some ways it might be an idea to send the stuck creatures back - if they return to the main part of the forest they shouldn't be in danger of becoming Blighted, or of getting in the way when I'm trying to blow stuff up without hitting any allies later on in the inevitable combat that's gonna come up when we start wrecking stuff properly (unless we manage to stop all the bad guys in some sneaky way such that it somehow never comes to a fight) :D.

Nym wanders over toward the tunnel indicated by Meri. She peers down it as the weasel on her shoulder sniffs in that direction.

Perception to investigate the tunnel (without actually entering it, I mean)...bleh, well, here comes the low roll phase...8, lol.
Meri
Player, 1022 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 27 Jul 2016
at 17:05
  • msg #623

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well I can't think of a safe way to get them across, so looks like it's just us and the folks who made it over with us...  (Then again the ones who got left behind are probably the slowest ones who would be more likely to get picked off later, so at least this way they'll survive.  Or at least won't get killed where we're going!)


"I don't think we can get them across" remarked Meri with a regretful glance towards the creatures stuck on the other side of the pit.  "Not without the risk of losing more of us."

"You ok?" she asked, with a look towards Goodwin.
It looked as though she was about to add something else, but apparently thought better of it, moving towards Nym's position with a wary look into the tunnel.
Celindara
Ally, 125 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 27 Jul 2016
at 20:13
  • msg #624

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Leaving them behind was an option. Though way to do the pure stealth mission was to take the frost gem. Without it, while you could try to stealth to the altar, you don't have a means to instantly turn the altar, so you will still draw a huge force to yourselves you will need to keep from you until you can destroy or purge the altar. It's better to force a confrontation away from the altar first them go through to it. A smaller force still draws less attention, but vice versa can't punch through a large mass either, so at some point if you do draw a contest away form the altar, you may find you need to have your remaining group to hold things off while you sneak around, rather than just push through and make an aggressive attack.

Anyway, onwards!



Celindara gave a small bow to those still on the other side of the pit, speaking words and singing songs in an older language. One by one those on the other side seemed to understand, and moved away back to the topside.

"They will stay and look out for signs of those agents of the teachers above us coming - such as Blace, or others like the fey who secretly work for them."

The remaining group seemed to understand, and all made a move to the left hand side of the cavern, going towards the turn to the larger tunnel that Meri had spotted. There was nothing new for Nym to see or hear, even with the additional light of the group moving forwards as a whole.

It seemed for the moment their intrusion had not had any further repercussions.


As long as you are happy to move on, we can move on. Probably best to decide how you're spreading out. The areas seem to be wide. You have a pack of wolves, a panther who will go scout unless asked not to (as his black colour might not help!), two lizards who can blend in to the walls as long as you can heal them afterwards, and still have three stone titans. Decide how you want to spread everyone out.


Goodwin seemed surprised at the question, and nervously moved across from Celindara's protection to Meri's to briefly answer. "What? Me? Fine! Of course!" said the half elf with a wan smile. He tapped his temple. "Just trying to remember all the things we're learning. Knowledge is power, after all. Wait, is that a known phrase or did I just make that up, Hmm, seems good... must use it more..." Goodwin started nervously muttering to himself.

Lol, morale is as to be expected, but your attempts to engage everyone aren't going unnoticed :)
Meri
Player, 1023 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 28 Jul 2016
at 07:14
  • msg #625

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I doubt Blace will be back here for a while.  From what Many translated of their conversation, I believe she and her... 'friend' are keeping an eye on us from a distance for now.  At least until they figure out enough to lead them back to a source of power far more dangerous than the one here."

As she spoke, she peered intently into the tunnel Nym was examining.
"It's a pity.  I may have to kill her to stop her in the end, and I don't really want to..." she remarked more quietly.
Nym
Player, 1075 posts
Thu 28 Jul 2016
at 13:10
  • msg #626

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym seems interested in Goodwin's mutterings and wanders over to him.

"Knowledge is good, I'd say." she says happily. "I mean, when you know things, then you can...erm...you know, do things...with the knowledge...that you wouldn't be able to do...um...if you didn't...erm...know about it. But I suppose if you didn't know something, then you could try to find out about it, which might be interesting. And sometimes it can be fun to just do things when you have no idea what's going to happen."

She giggles and flicks a few tiny multi-coloured lights from her fingers.

"Well, that tends to happen pretty often in my case..."
Celindara
Ally, 126 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 28 Jul 2016
at 21:45
  • msg #627

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Oh, really?" asked Goodwin to Meri, clearly surprised that the seemingly intolerant artificer was reluctant to kill the bard. "Why? If I may ask. I mean, I suppose I just asked, what I mean is if I can ask and not have you gt mad. I mean, that's a stupid thing to make you promise when I've already done it, I mean... you don't have to answer, is what I... mean..."

Goodwin seemed relieved to have both Nym's aura of cleanliness and her distracting questions to create an end to his question.

"Indeed!" said Goodwin, "Knowledge is good, and doing things is good, and doing things for knowledge is good. But sometimes people can be so stuffy and want to know that you know things before they let you do things, when it's the doing things that let you know things that would let you do the things you say you can do that you only say you can do first so they don't get so stuffy so they'll let you do the things to know the things to do the things they want done! Right? Never anything wrong with that... right...?"

Celindara was watching the creatures with the group begin to move onwards down the passageway. The panther had descended in to the dark despite Celindara's obvious concern, and after it went the spindly titan on one side, and the gorilla like titan on the other. The two lizard spirits seemed to take up positions close to the wall and behind each of the titans, as if to take ensure they could take advantage of the ability to hide if required.

The third titan took up position near Celindara, as if her guardian. The wolves just moved around in a mass between the front and Celindara, as if to look out for the titans but also come back for regular cleaning.

Only The Trickster, his grey fur hard to spot, seemed to ignore such cleaning, instead moving between the three titans in turn, sniffing them as if checking up on them and their state. For the moment, despite them being uncleaned - even the minotaur titan stayed on Celindara's flank out of her influence - The Trickster seemed unconcerned.

Celindara spoke back to the friends, who were beginning to become a rear guard. "The Teachers seem to be the gatherer's of knowledge. I am worried, in this place, about what they know connected to each other. I have lost the song of the forest, down here."

[Private to Nym:
Nym would be able to spot that despite trying to take up a leading position, Celindara definitely seems 'younger' and less confident down here. UNsurprisingly, if she feels less connected to the land, and also is confronting a 'childhood' terror of the Blight!
]
[Private to Meri:
I keep forgetting to say what Many was doing during your travels! Sorry! Kept thinking I'd already done it. During the journey here, Many would have discovered that his central eye gives a very, very dim blue glow in total darkness. It would have been enough to see by, and he would have wiled away the hours poking around in Meri's pack, asking Timur what something was, then shushing himself and looking around nervously.

Perhaps as it became clear finally where the light was coming from to see, Many would have closed his central eye and looked around with his small eyes - only one of which could then see, of course.

At some point before the group even got to the Teacher's, having his central eye closed seems to have contributed to him drifting off to sleep, and Meri would be able to now hear the light sounds of Many snoring in the otherwise muffled quiet of the area :)
]
Nym
Player, 1078 posts
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 11:18
  • msg #628

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Right! Yes. Exactly!" says Nym happily in response to Goodwin's little ramble. "Some people don't let you know things because they don't think you should know them, but there's nothing wrong with knowing, because then you can do something with what you know which might be helpful or useful to someone, even if it's not you yourself, but if it is someone else then they might be really grateful that you were helpful to them and then they might tell you more things so you have more knowledge that you can use to help other people, or make friends with them, but sometimes I think it's okay not to tell people things if you want to surprise them with something nice and if they knew about it, it would spoil the surprise and then they'd be less happy then if they actually got surprised, but I suppose they stil might be happy that you wanted to surprise them, unless they really didn't like surprises, which some people don't, but I suppose if you don't know about something, or don't think you know about it, it's always going to be a surprise when you learn about it, even if you don't really feel surprise, or think you do. Right?"

She is then distracted by Celindara's expression of worry and half-skips over to her.

"Ah, don't worry, Celindara." she says reassuringly, absently waving her cleaning stone around as she does so. "We can't hear any forest-singing either, although I suppose we never could so it's not quite the same. But we're all still here, aren't we? I mean, we can still hear each other, and help each other, and everything. So it's okay if you don't know what's going to happen, because the rest of us don't either. But hopefully we can get rid of the Blight and make the Teachers go back to wherever they came from, and then mabe this whole place will turn back into lovely forest again. You know, one day a really long time from now, seeing how trees take ages to grow. But at least they do grow, right? And maybe someone can fill the lake back up again, too. That'll help, won't it?" And everything will be all nice and pretty again, and maybe more hammy-droodles will come and live here and make friends with the trees like you have, and everything."

Goodwin was slain by A_Wall_Of_Text_01! :D
Meri
Player, 1025 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 14:24
  • msg #629

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced towards Goodwin with a rather puzzled look then at Nym as if wondering if the two of them were forming some kind of double act.

"What would you do?" she asked in reply, before turning her attention back to the passage ahead, positioning herself close to Nym and staying in front of Celindara...


OOC: A_Wall_Of_Text_01 was slain by A_Sullen_Silence_01! :)
Celindara
Ally, 127 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 29 Jul 2016
at 22:19
  • msg #630

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Walls of text will not provide cover against blight attacks :p


Goodwin looked to Nym with a barely repressed lack of comprehension. "Yes?" he said at large with a speculative smile, as if that might cause an explosion. He then looked around and behind him, before muttering. "How...how did you know it was my birthday?"

Goodwin then looked nervously to Meri's question, perhaps not quite understanding her meaning for a moment. "Me?" he said finally. "What would I do?" He seemed to suspect some trick, and his posture shifted as he spoke, as if the question might be some slow moving boulder he could just ease around rather than be crushed by. "Well, I mean, clearly Blace had, you know, she's.... not been nice or honest. Until she was suddenly too honest and decidedly less nice." He looked a little miserable even now about the outburst that had caused his transformation back. "Still, I mean, for all that, she's, well, she's a bard. And a person. Well, was? Still... might be? And... maybe she thinks she's doing things for the best? Or... would... if she trusted us? Or... something?" Goodwin looked even more miserable. "I don't think I could do anything anyway, she seems powerful." HE said, in what could be mistaken for a sign.


Celindara did not join in on the conversation on Blace, partially because she was surprised at Meri's movements forwards ahead of her. "Do you see something?" she asked worried.

Celindara did not immediately looked convinced of their success, but at least she did grow more determined. "Yes," she said to Nym[Secret to Nym:  with perhaps more conviction than she might feel], "the lake will return under here, and wash away this filth once and for all. And then the land will finally be allowed to grow and recover." If Celindara was subconsciously meaning herself as much as the land, she did not seem to notice. And her face was a neutral mask at Nym's commnet of the hamadryads coming back, and she spoke no more.

As it turned out, the panther was no fool, and came back frequently to be cleaned by Celindara or whichever of the two mages were closest - especially given Nym's proclivity to wave her own stone around. It did slow the pace of the group, as the panther's return always paused the group to see if it might indicate any issues, and of course the panther needed to thread through the throng to get to the stones.

As it happened the path got wider, allowing the group to spread out, making its return easier. It was only as the air became mustier, and an odd sound of dripping could be heard, that the panther came back and pushed against Celindara's leg, as if to get her to stop.

The drip had an odd echo to it. It was as if there was some vast chamber coming soon. But both the drip sound and its muffled nature seemed to indicate it was not water that was dripping. The floor, when looked at closer, seemed to be slicker than before, the blight thinner and wetter.


So, move forwards, send a bigger scouting party, kill your lights, do something to muffle your sounds? These all seem like things to decide upon!
This message was last edited by the player at 22:20, Fri 29 July 2016.
Nym
Player, 1079 posts
Sat 30 Jul 2016
at 08:31
  • msg #631

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym peers down at the wet ground.

"Eww..." she mutters. "Blighty-water. Well, I suppose it means the lake's still here. Sort of."
This message was last edited by the player at 08:46, Sun 31 July 2016.
Meri
Player, 1026 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 30 Jul 2016
at 17:00
  • msg #632

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I would have been quite prepared to leave her be if she was no longer a threat to us or to anyone else.  But if she persists in chasing after what we discovered back there...  That power is far too dangerous to meddle with, and since I may be partly to blame for releasing half of it already, I consider it my responsibility to see that its secret dies with me.  As I said, I wouldn't kill her otherwise, but I may be forced to."

A hint of a smirk crossed her face as she returned to focusing on the tunnel ahead.
"I suppose I can understand why you'd be confused though" she added quietly.  "Maybe just trying to honour a promise I made."


OOC: Will continue forward, but use the staff to try to detect any hidden drops or quicksand-like spots on the wet ground ahead...

[Private to The Altweaver: Technically, Goodwin was there (albeit in stickified form) when she had her little talk with Many (about them both being "better") back at the inn in Stonebridge.  Not sure if he'd remember everything she said then though :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:02, Sat 30 July 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 990 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 30 Jul 2016
at 18:12
  • msg #633

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Any other precautions, etc? Or just move forwards testing the floor? I@m not saying that's wrong at all, just checking :)

Nym
Player, 1080 posts
Sun 31 Jul 2016
at 08:51
  • msg #634

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym eyes the wet ground with a hint of suspicion, then looks over at Meri.

"Hey, umm...if that's Blighty stuff," she says, "do you think we should maybe check that it's not going to, you know, try and grab our feet or something? Maybe we can chuck some fire at it, and make sure it's definitely, um...you know...not....awake?"

Just a suggestion, just in case it's a different kind of Blight to what we've met so far, or something. I can burn several squares near me as an At-Will, so it wouldn't be a problem :). I mean, presumably my cleaning stone hasn't affected this stuff or that would've been mentioned - Nym is keeping the cleaning constantly active as long as we're down here (at least until some combat comes up and I need my actions to blow shit up ;)).
Meri
Player, 1027 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 31 Jul 2016
at 09:09
  • msg #635

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri paused and looked back, then again at the passage in front of her.
"Worth trying, although the water might weaken the fire's effect.  Not sure if I have enough ice to affect all of it either."

She peered ahead of them, squinting into the tunnel...


OOC: Can I tell how far that wet area extends for?  And if there's anyone (or anyTHING) ahead of us that might be controlling the Blight here?  (Not too sure how close they need to be to it to do that though, might even be miles away!)
Perception 20 (7 + 13) if needed.  (Hope not, since that was a lousy roll!)

Celindara
Ally, 128 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 31 Jul 2016
at 14:47
  • msg #636

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Other way around Nym, since you are waving the stone around cleaning, I will only mention if something different happens - like it all disappears, or you can't clean it. Otherwise, assume it's burning off the surface stuff as normal. You're cleaning off yourselves as you walk I presume. You can't clean the whole area you are going through, without, you know, just burning through the floors around here and dropping through!


It was hard to tell excactly why the floor was slick. It did seem to be dirtied water, or liquid blight - it was hard to tell, things were just black and purple and brown without much indication of suface variation nor depth.

Beyond the cavernous tunnel it seemed to expand out to a vast opening. THere seemed to be liquid, like a lake, and infrequently it was this that would move up and slick the lower area of the tunnel. The tunnel itself also just seemed to be soaking up the moisture from beyond.

Closer, a further odd sound - like a dull rhythmic slap - could be heard. The water visible beyond rippled and washed once more, and the reason could be seen in the gloom. A trunk - like leg shifted in to view, settling down again and creating a small wake. Three arm like appendages with wide, flat 'hands' scootped in to the water and drew up wet lumps of a substance that was most likely simply blight. A figure that was so tall that it put the titans to shame then straightened up at the edge of sight, and seemed to be slapping blight in to the ceiling. The seemingly benign giant was apparently some form of creature or construct fixing the roof of the place. The lake appeared to be shallow enough to only go up to below the knee of a normal person, and barely covered the foot like ends of the creature's thick leg.

It raised its body so it seemed to kiss the ceiling, while the drip, drip of the liquid could be heard form the roof. After a moment the head pulled back form the ceiling, and the head was bent down to spit the excess moisture back in to the lake again.

Yay, new friend! With a good perception, even a low roll lets you see something. Sure, not some important things, but some things.

Anyway, for the moment you have time to figure out your next move. But for many reasons, standing around and creeping around are probbaly not your best options.

Meri
Player, 1029 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 2 Aug 2016
at 17:37
  • msg #637

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri froze at the sight of the creature ahead of them, raising her staff back into a defensive stance again.
"This could be a problem" she whispered, narrowing her eyes and studying the creature intently...


OOC: Making a quick Nature roll to see if I can figure out what exactly this thing is (or was before it got all Blighted), as well as anything else I can learn about it from a quick visual inspection.
Nature 21 (15 + 6) - Probably going to wish I'd saved that roll for later!

This message was last edited by the player at 17:38, Tue 02 Aug 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 129 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 2 Aug 2016
at 17:51
  • msg #638

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"They always are," said Celindara grimly, gripping her longsword tightly, and raising both the cleaner stone and sword up in a defensive posture.
[Private to Meri:
Good enough roll to realise that yes, this thing doens't seem natural, and screams construct. Nothing on its musculature seems normal. Infact, all the lumps and shapes along its body do not seem to be muscles at all, and seem to be disjointed masses arrayed about its powerful frame, none connected nor moving really in relation to the other as muscles would when the creature moves.
]
Meri
Player, 1030 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 2 Aug 2016
at 18:08
  • msg #639

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The faint blue luminosity in Meri's eyes flared a little brighter as they widened.
"This is no natural creature infected by Blight.  Quite the opposite, my guess is some sort of unnatural construct created to maintain the Blight covering on the tunnel walls, maybe reactivating the dormant Blight.  Whatever it is, we'll probably need to destroy it to continue this way."

She glanced back at the others as if checking everyone's position then looked back at the creature.
"If we can strip away enough of it to expose whatever is inside, maybe I can figure out a way to disable it or take control of it myself.  No guarantee though.  Just destroying it as quickly as possible might be safer!"


OOC: Getting ready to attack unless the others think it would be smarter to back off and try another tunnel.
For now, trying an Arcana check in the hope of detecting any weak spots or means of controlling it either visible on it or on internal bits and pieces getting exposed from attack damage later.
Arcana: 29 (16 + 13) - Blowing all my good rolls before the battle has even started here!


[Private to The Altweaver: Out of curiosity, can Timur tell if that glow in Many's eye is the same as the one in Meri's eyes?  (In-character, it's a side-effect of her creating infusions, so wondering if Many can create his own someday).]
Nym
Player, 1082 posts
Wed 3 Aug 2016
at 13:35
  • msg #640

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym glances over at Meri, then stares up at the enormous entity.

"Ohh, it's not really alive?" she asks. "It's a thingy made of Blight? Ew. What if it tries to...you know, Blight us? I suppose if it's not a Teacher, it won't be able to, will it? Weren't we trying to be quiet."

She puts her hand over her mouth, evidently suppressing a giggle, but almost bashes herself in the face with her cleaning stone as she does so.
Celindara
Ally, 130 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 3 Aug 2016
at 21:05
  • msg #641

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara looks nervously to the creature, but seems to agree with Nym's comment. "This just seems one more of the thuggish brutes the cult employs. To weaken their foes and yes, to blight them, but not in ways that would immediately be harmful. I think we are safe enough to engage it, while it is simply being used to maintain this sad, ever crumbling empire of dirt. We should be more careful after this, I cannot see how we can quietly deal with such a creature."

Celindara seems set to attack too. So Nym, I know your character won't say attack / not attack, but as a player it's best if you indicate one way or another! And if you both agree, then an initiative roll wouldn't go amiss :)


Celindara looked sideways towards Meri. "Use the blight against itself? If there is a way, we should do that. I would not have any who follow me fall to this."

The titans has slowly moved in to the lake, spreading out with the minotaur moving forwards and to the left to still guard the central group, while the other two moved left and right in diagonals. The wolves fanned out, too, far more hesitant in the watery blight, but moving in smaller packs around the titans. For the moment, the earth spirits and the panther stayed near the rest of the group.

The creature in the lake seems to carry on its works, however its mishapen lump of a head appeared to be able to independantly move. It swivelled around loosely where it had been perched, and three cavernous sockets that may have been the equivlent of eyes looked in toe direction of the group. Something aroudn the creature's neck moved too. A simple necklace, apparently. A simply necklace of skeletal hands, hung like trophies.

What is a 'simple' mindless construct doing with grisly trophies? Who knows!
I'll reveal the results of your arcana roll in bits and pieces as things move on, Meri.

[Private to Meri:
So for the moment, the body and head seem independent. It is possible that the head is some more intelligent controller of the body, and by removing the head, control could be established through that way. This is not the only piece of information available, however things need to change a little before I can give you more from your roll :)

Many's faintly glowing eyes are different from Meri's - for now, who knows how Many's development can be influenced. It may well hint at Many's developing anti-magic, though, since that power resides in the central eye.
]
Nym
Player, 1083 posts
Thu 4 Aug 2016
at 13:02
  • msg #642

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, maybe we should hold off trying to kick its arse for a moment, at least till we figure out what that weird skeletal-hand-necklace thingy is all about. I mean, it could be some kind of uber buffing item that gives this bugger some kind of horrible ability that will wreck us. Or it could be a sign that the thing isn't just some mindless construct but has some level of intelligence, even if rather morbidly-oriented ;). If the hands are actually skeletal hands, tehremust be something keeping the bones together, right? So the thing must've been actually made, magically held together or something...

[Private to GM: Hmm, can I roll Insight to see if this...guy...has any kind of intelligence, emotion, anything like that? If it seems to be actually thinking or whether it's just a sort of Blight-robot, programmed by the Teachers to continue spreading the virus, as it were. Insight roll = 28 :).]
The Altweaver
GM, 993 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 4 Aug 2016
at 17:23
  • msg #643

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Where's the fun in that? :p If it's an uber buffing item, the sooner you get it off the critter and round your own necks the better, right? :)

And yeah, it is a hint that this might not be a mindless construct. Or as straightforwards as a mindless construct...



[Private to Nym: The body language of the thing is very much at odds. The body seems to be just mindlessly going on with its task, no tension or hint at any care at you being there. The musculature seems a little odd, but it's not moving as if it has changed its intentions.

The head, however, seems far too intelligent, and there is something about the movement and look of the face that feel malevolent. Its head movements not only seem disjointed to the body, but seem to be far too aware. Its as if its moving its head in a way that is is cataloguing ever single one of you individually.

This isn't the only thing you will get regarding insight, as that'sa good roll. I'll just feed you more info as intentions change or become more obvious or you have further questions :)
]
[Private to Meri:
Yeah, the skeletal hands seem to be far too intact given this is the blight and they seem like old trophies. They are a separate item, but maybe they have some magic too them, keeping them intact. For some reason. The whole necklace does not feel like a magicl item, though.
]
Meri
Player, 1031 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 4 Aug 2016
at 21:29
  • msg #644

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri was clearly readying herself to attack, although rather than open fire immediately, she was still studying the creature intently, as if seeking out some sort of weak point.

"If you do attack, try to aim for its head" she whispered back to the others.  "It seems to be acting separately from the body, perhaps some kind of controller."

Her eyes narrowed intently as she peered closer, taking a step closer, although still remaining close enough to reach Nym's side quickly.
"Something odd about that necklace" she murmured quietly to herself.  "I sense no magic set into it, yet it seems the Blight doesn't affect it...  Perhaps an enchantment protecting it?  Curious...  Try not to destroy that if you can, I want to examine it closer."


OOC: Moving forward a little to try to get within range to support the wolves and titans, but staying within at least 6 squares of Nym.
Where are Celindara and Goodwin?


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Meri's main thought now is that if there's an enchantment that protects against Blight infection, she wants to get hold of it and figure out how to replicate it :)]
The Altweaver
GM, 994 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 4 Aug 2016
at 22:01
  • msg #645

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


If you're going to move forwards, then roll me initiative. Relative positions of everything are not important for the moment, for reasons you will find out. You can figure those out after making one or two more choices later on.



[Private to Meri: Well, there's certainly an answer to that question, and I'll be interested to see if Meri wants to study that after she's worked out what the effect is :p]
Meri
Player, 1032 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 4 Aug 2016
at 22:13
  • msg #646

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Initiative: 11 (9 + 2)
Nym
Player, 1084 posts
Fri 5 Aug 2016
at 13:18
  • msg #647

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh gawd, he's going to turn the water into a giant mass that throws us all over the place or something, isn't he? Heh, well, here goes...Initiative roll 23...hmm, that's pretty good. I sort of hope I'm not going first because I'll basically be wasting my turn since we won't be under attack at that point...but I suppose I can always delay till stuff actually kicks off, right? I can pick a trigger of "The big guy attacks one of us or otherwise takes a clearly overtly hostile action (like causing a load of Blight to come in our direction)" and act then?
The Teachers
Enemy, 10 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 6 Aug 2016
at 06:30
  • msg #649

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Close? Or ... maybe not :p

And yes, I'll set up the scene and then you get to decide first, but you can delay for other actions. However, once you know the scene you might decide to get in to the fray quickly. Your call!


The head begins to turn left and right, as if finally looking to the group. OOC: although you know it's already done that!

The head then oddly split from the body, wobbled for a moment, and then simply fell to the floor. The body shuddered, at first movement along its arms and legs seeming as if the creature was standing still. However, it was still positioned as before, it was instead the lumps and bumps of its non muscles that moved. One, then two, then all of its 'flesh' began to slough off in small boulder sized lumps.

They splashed in to the water, and rolled to a halt, bobbing in the shallow black ichor below. Soon the frame of the body was left standing on its own, in a small sea of lumpy floating black mishappen eggs.

The frame was skeletal, in that it had the slim sharp lines of a skeleton, and was also made of bone. It was not a natural skeleton, the form was made up of innumerable skeletons of creatures and humanoids. Arms and legs were twisted together, hands and feet wrapping and catching on each other. It mass of them was haphazard, rib cages appearing at intervals for no reason, arms going through the open mouths of skulls without care or heed. All the bones looked bleak and worn, and yet they stayed together, small stranges of black blight like rope typing certain parts together that were more worn than other parts.

However, for the moment the frame did not move, it was the lumps. Each one in turn bobbed and the 'righted' itself, seeming to straighten up. They raised from the surface of the water, two thick black sticks on each, like still little legs. Each wobbled and floundered for a moment, and then the sticks split in two. Each egg was now on a more stable stand. For a moment, they all stayed still, even the larger 'egg' that had been the head. Although its three cavernous eye sockets were directed to the group once more.

THen the sticks of legs split again, but they opened in a V shape that fell in to the water. Suddenly all the eggs managed to push themselves up on four segmented legs, and suddenly seemed unnervingly sprightly. The front of each 'egg' split, revealing that the covering had simply been some form of wet, blight-like cloak held in stick thin, spiky hands with disjointed arms. Underneath the covering, each creature had the thinest of bodies, lumps like heart, lungs, and spine fused togetherin a pusating lump. And the 'cloak's hood drew back on each to reveal a bloated, baby like purple face with squeezed close eyes and a nasty, thin, toothless mouth.

The head split open too from where it had bobbed to the rear left of the area, rising higher above the rest, though its body was still comparably small, with something akin to a stomach wrapped around its lower spine. The head was more skull-like, as if a skull was trying to push through the purple face, making the skin stretched and the skin tone an angry dark red.

It had three sets of three closed eyes along its forehead, and two little mealy mouths sucking the air.

The necklace of skeletal hands was wrapped around one of its pointed arms, and with an imperious flourish it threw them in to the black liquid between it and the group in some form of challenge.

The skeletal frame finally moved, turning on its heel to face the group too. Despite its lack of head, it still seemed to sense where things were, and slowly posed with outstretched arms in a challenge.


So, yeah, there you go...

I'm not running a huge mechanical fight with the entire area meticulously detailed and me rolling hundreds of dice. What's going to happen is that groups are going to fight, and you're going to pick a which sub-group of the fight your going to form / join. Hence why the initial placement of everyone wasn't as much of an issue until you decide where you're going to go.

The current areas are:

 - the back left with the leader
 - the back with the skeletal construct
 - everywhere else with groups of creeper thingies!

Although Nym won't immediately know how the rest of the group is going to split, I will say the current plan so you can choose.


Unless Nym creates a new arrangement with her actions, then the following will happen.

 - titans go after the construct
 - celindara (with goodwin in tow) goes after the leader, with the earth spirit lizard thingies trying to flank to keep away the creeperthingies
 - wolves engage the main creeper groups and keep them from massing

If there's anything you want to quickly perceive or do int checks on you can, just nothing too large or else save it as an actual combat action.

Both of you have standing good rolls that I will keep feeding you information about, though feel free to ask questions about things they might cover in the meantime.


[Private to Meri: Now Meri will have seen the head be a separate creature, she can intuit that there is probably something in the neck connection that would allow control of the thing. It might not even need Meri directly to 'pilot' the creature from there, it might be as simple as putting a magical item connected to Meri - like the Sun Stone or Cleaner's Stone - in to the neck stump and try to channel magic throughthat conduit, or perhaps even get Timur to sit as the pilot :p

In terms of trying for that, two lines of action seem open. Leave the titans to engage the construct, and if they can batter it to the ground, then make a move then. Or get the titans to create a wedge to the construct, then keep the creepers away, while Meri tries to climb the construct - avoiding its attacks - and go for the neck more directly now. And, of course, get control of the construct during the battle when it could turn the tide :D
]
Nym
Player, 1085 posts
Sat 6 Aug 2016
at 09:24
  • msg #650

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmmm, looks like a pretty complex fight...let me see...well, the titans and Celindara are all kind of "bigger" combatants, who can maybe manage by themselves okay for at least a turn or two (I hope!), but maybe the wolves run a risk of being overwhelmed by the...little...gribbly...blob...things. And I have several AE powers - maybe the little ones are Minions or something and I can take a bunch out and recharge my headgear before sending a charged-up mega attack at the "head" :D. The distance of (hostile) targets from each other will matter if I get a decent chain on Chaos Bolt >:). Roughly how many blob-thingys are there, anyway? And how many wolves?

Also, does it look like that "necklace" is going to do anything, or is it just a bunch of harmless bones that have been chucked in the icky water? Oh yeah, is our movement speed affected by the fact we're wading, even if the water is super-shallow?

Meanwhile, maybe Meri could assist whomever looks like they need support the most, since while I can't remember what powers she has off the top of my head, being a Leader class I expect pretty much all of them will do something helpful to allies on top of whatever harmful effect they have on enemies :D.

Final question (for now ;)) - what kind of roll would I need to make to try and get some "monster knowledge" on these things? Did we decide it was Nature, or Arcana? I'd like to try and discern any resistances/vulnerabilities they might have so I know if any specific damage types are going to be more effective than others (but I'm guessing fire/acid may be more harmful if these things follow the same "rules" as Blight we've already encountered).

Meri
Player, 1033 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 6 Aug 2016
at 11:56
  • msg #651

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri's eyes narrowed at the strange transformations that had happened, although her gaze quickly moved back to the skeletal body as if studying something.

"Get the others to concentrate on stopping the smaller ones from overwhelming us" she called back to Celindara.  "Try to clear me a path to the main body, I think I can even things up a little here."

Her gaze then moved to Goodwin for a moment.
"Be careful" she said quietly.
Then, turning her attention back to the enemies in front of her she began to move in the direction of the skeletal body, tapping out a sequence of crystals on her staff and pausing to see which direction her enemies were about to move...


OOC: Will go for the group around the construct, although Meri is suggesting that the titans try to clear her a path to it rather than attack it, letting her take it on herself.
Yep, I may be doing something insanely stupid here, but Meri does seem to have a habit of overestimating herself (or maybe she just has a death wish!)


[Private to The Altweaver: Okies, what do I need to get close enough to grab onto this thing and climb up?
Can the Potion of Water Walking give me any kind of advantage here, like being able to move around faster without having to wade through the lake?
Also, how many squares are between my starting position and the leader "thing"?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 11:57, Sat 06 Aug 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 11 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 6 Aug 2016
at 19:20
  • msg #652

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Complex fight is indeed complex! So don't be surprised if, to make it easier on myself and ultimately you guys, I don't answers half the questions :p

Minions: There are only four in this entire fight, don't count on easy kills I'm afraid! Though Nym charging up the headgear on tougher opponents to unleash max damage on the boss monster does seem a good idea that's hard enough I wouldn't throw wrenches in the works against it.

About of wolfy things: About 20

Amount of blobby things: About 30 - 50. Still, there will be titans doing titan stuff and lizard things doing lizard stuff. Meri's decision to have the titans just clear a path then watch her back means that already the wolves are in a better position. If Nym is concentrating on helping them, then that means the most vulnerable and expendable critters might make it out of this fight with most or even all their number intact, and of course if they are doing well in the fight, then that affects the remaining groups.

Necklace: Interesting question considering you haven't rolled an Arcana nor Perception check against the necklace Nym :p Maybe you could do that now, though maybe I've already hinted as to what its doing / going to do in my post already!

Water: Originally I was going to count the water as difficult terrain (due to the wading) but it's more hassle than its worth and will be not fun. I'm going to say that because its blighted water, it is eerily slick, and seems to part around your legs as you move through it... That means any shift actions and moves will work as normal.

Monster knowledge: Nature or Dungeoneering (the monsters were originally shadow, but I think you'll agree I've reskinned them to be aberrents!) These are some of the creatures who cause blight, more than creatures created/warped by blight, so don't rely too much on what works on the blight being effective on the creatures that cause it. Raw blight gets diluted by acid, but is poisonous/acidic itself some some of the creatures may, unfortunately, be resistant to such damage.

Suicidal actions leading to Meri's death: This one will be really easy to rule!

Seriously, although I will be using an existing monster (mildly reskinned) for you to be jumping all over, this will be a skill challenge, complexity two. This means you need six successes overall before you get three failures. It's a level 6 monster you're actually up against, but the skill challenge itself and all the DCs will be level 5. I only say this in case you try some non-skill challenge rolls later and spot some oddness in the DCs! THere's also something else special about the monster, but we don't need to get in to that yet!

So what you'll need to start with is two successful athletics checks to get to the top of the creature. One per round (so only roll one just now). You need a moderate success (DC15), but you won't fail unless you fail the easy DC (which is 10). I'll let you use your knack for success or inspiration (if you have it) to make a low roll better, and I'll let you burn an action point to roll a second roll if you fail, in order to try for a success/not fail.

If you're curious about how climb checks would work in an improvised senario rather than as part of a suggested skill challenge, I can detail climbing in the OOC thread.

Because this is a skill challenge, failure will not necessarily always mean 'you fall down and start again'. Three fails also won't mean you don't succeed in the control attempt. Because you're committing to it, you'd really have to roll and act badly to not make it happen. But if fail the skill challenge, so you won't get the XP and there's be some minor consequences :)

Potion of water walking: Meri drinking this would be a very good idea, and in fact I will count it as the first skill challenge success, because trying to climb up on the creature was not, in fact the first thing Meri had to do...

[Private to Meri: Meri will notice, as part of her ongoing arcana knowledge roll, that the construct seems slow to react to commands. The leader creature probably activated it to defend against you, but you'll find it is too slow to attack you right away if you use the water walking potion. Hence rather than defend against its melee attack for a round, you get to go right to the climbing! Note a better initiative roll would also have done the same thing, but you got there anyway :)

When you can get to control it, note that using Timur as the 'head' may let you command the construct instantly, but of course puts Tinur in harm's way. Controlling it yourself will mean there will be a round's worth of delay in it acting. Unfortunately for you right now, but fortunately later, it will react right away to immediate threats to itself... unless specifically ordered not to respond.
]


Positioning: All groups will be some unspecified but ultimately too distant distance away from each other. You're basically hopping from scenario to scenario, so don't worry about movement speeds to move to different scenarios, but also it means you won't be able to use a move action or standard action to flip between them either. If you leave Celindara with the leader, you won't be able to immediately rush to hep her nor fire any attacks to help her.

Later I might show an tiled map of the different sub-groups so you could navigate to each other, and might have adjoining groups able to have their battle maps merge, but that's not for the start of the fight!



Celindara looked around to see what Meri had planned, but it appeared that the others of the group could already sense what needed done. Celindara called out a battle cry anyway to the wolves and titans, but the titans were already on the move.

The minotaur and the gorilla titans moved in a charge just left and right of Meri's path, smashing the small skittering foes aside. The spindly titan then simply grabbed up Meri while she was finishing her preparation in its wide, webbed hand and barrelled forwards towards the construct. Perhaps it had meant to take Meri all the way to the construct, but the skittering creatures were faster and more nimble that the two titans. The spindly titan was forced to spot and turn to use its body to protect Meri as one of the creatures leapt and tried to strike out with its strange spikely arm, a wicked looking single claw at the end.

The spindly titan set Meri down roughly in to the water, forced to pivot and simple join its fellows in fighting off the rushing mass of skittering horrors. Still, the three titans were an effective semi-circle of protection against the creatures they'd bullrushed through, and for the moment nothing lay between Meri and the construct.

The potion of water walking had its effect too, and the oddly slick water suddenly became like ice - but ice Meri could actually slide across effortlessly. Before the construct could shift form its challenging posture to actually turning to react to the artificer coming towards it, Meri was within grabbing distance of its handily climbalbe skeletal structure.

Yay! So delete your potion of water walking, chalk up 1 success in the skill challenge, roll me an athletics check, which counts as a move action, and if you have any other standard/minor actions you wish to use, go for it. For this skill challange, I will not let you double move when climbing, I'm afraid :(

As this is just a skill challenge and you'll be on the creature for the moment, you shouldn't need a battle map right now. But this is a combat, so attacks and other combat actions are valid as well as skill checks. They might not directly generate successes, but they may well help in other ways.



The lead female wolf howled at Celindara's battle cry, while the ol grey wolf - the trickster - turned to Nym and blinked once in a manner that might have been a wink. Then both lead the pack in to the confusion of small skittering creatures, leaping on them while they were distracted by the passage of the titans.

Goodwin's 'umm, ok' to Meri's comments were spoken to the air where she had been scooped out of, and instead he rushed without much throught to follow Celindara as she charged at the lead creature. The two earth spirits moved to flank her, one forced to fall back as they had to stop the small horrors from stopping Celindara's charge.


Ok Nym, making your checks, and then once you're happy I can set you up with a battle map - assuming you're still going to help your wolf friends,which I hope you are. They need it! I can also explain in more detail then how the battle will go, and how your combat actions will help the group as a whole.
Nym
Player, 1086 posts
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 08:41
  • msg #653

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm okay, so I'll roll Perception on the necklace and then Nature on the bad guys. Perception = 25 (one away from a crit, dammit, lol), Nature = 21. Some nice rolls here - hope I'm not wasting some future combat rolls :D.
And yes, I will just be helping the wolfies and blasting as many blobby things as I can, probably sticking to Chaos Bolt unless enough of them get close to me that it's worth giving Burning Spray (Close Blast 3) its debut.

The Altweaver
GM, 995 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 11:07
  • msg #654

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Nice, I thought 21 just missed the hard DC, buyt you got there! Not for the leader - that one you just missed :) But you might suspect he's similar...


[Private to Nym: THe perception check is fine. Nym might notice, before disappeari ng in t othe wolfie skittery mess of combat, that the leader seems to be muttering words back and forth between its two mouths, and that the area where the necklace was flung seems to be rippling more than it should.... especially given how slick and yielding the blight water actually is.... Celindara is rushing forwards without noticing.

Fior the critterss, these 'dark creepers' if you will seem to be abberrant humanoids (maybe turned humans, maybe creatures aping humans) so are more likely intelligent opponents rather than mindless drones to the leader. They are certainly moving in the battlefield in a chaotic way that supports this.

They don't appear to be really made of blight, just their purple and black bodies are currently coating in the remnants of it, so you don't believe they have any vulnerailities like raw blight. However, they also appear to be cloaked as if to have protected themselves earlier when 'resting', so perhaps they don't have any resistances to the blight they cause either!

The creatures seem to be very mobile, managing to move on their stick legs in unpredictable ways. IE they can shift 4 to move, and gain combat advantage when doing so. And they seem to be able to hit with rogue-like precision with their single taloned hands. Ie they have the rogue sneak attack ability of dealing extra damage if they have combat advantage against you.

Their bloated little bodies also look odd, as if straining in some places. It might be suspected that if they are ruptured, then they might explode with some foul substance. Ie they have a burst 1 death trigger that blinds opponents (save ends)

Once you're happy, just post your IC 'rushing off to the fight', plus any actions you'd like to do before actually engaging in the fight. I'll then post the battle map with you 20 squares away from the nearest opponent, and you will have the initiative.
]
Meri
Player, 1034 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 14:24
  • msg #655

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri grimaced slightly at the aftertaste of the potion she had drunk, but remained focused on her task as she slowed her sprint near the base of the huge construct.
Reaching back, she thrust her staff between her back and the straps of her pack, securing it in place and freeing both of her hands before turning her last few steps into a quick jump, grabbing onto several conveniently protruding parts of the bone structure.

"Hope you know what you're doing" she murmured quietly to herself as she began to scramble up the awkwardly patched-together surface, glancing quickly to the left and right of her as she went and occasionally altering her route to avoid the parts that seemed to be roped together with Blight strands...


OOC: Okies, starting the climb.  As mentioned, will be trying to avoid the bits of it that look patched together with Blight, just in case it can activate and attack me.
Athletics check (really wishing I'd trained that one more!): 18 (16 + 2) - Yay, might be ok for now.  Will save my Inspiration/Knack/APs/etc. for next time then :)

As for other skills, will fall back on my old favourite, Perception.
Keeping an eye out for any sudden swipes this thing makes to try and knock me off it, or any incoming attacks from other enemies in the area, hopefully spotting them in time to dodge.
24 (11 + 13) - Hope I'm not using up all my good rolls too soon...

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 14:25, Sun 07 Aug 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 996 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 7 Aug 2016
at 18:26
  • msg #656

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I want to keep you two on equal timing, so Meri I'll update you again once I update Nym for her battle's start, which I guess will be a couple of post's time?

I mean obviously your characters have excelled in some skills and so can be challenged in others. :)

Nym
Player, 1087 posts
Mon 8 Aug 2016
at 13:35
  • msg #657

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Ewwww, blobs, blobs, blobs!" chants Nym as she enters her usual, playful, childlike state that accompanies any kind of violence on her part. "Yucky, 'splody blobs! Time for splatty-sploddy, mind your little feeties and your facies!"

She advances with a kind of skipping, dancing kind of step as though playing a game and absently calls across to Celindara.

"Ooh, mind out for the handy-skelly-thingy!" she says. "It's all move-y 'cause the big face thing is talking!"

Yeah, bring it...let's hopefully not get overrun by killer blob monsters and stuff :D.

[Private to GM: If I'm starting twenty squares away from any bad guys I'll probably be delaying my first move anyway, since swapping out Acid Orb means that I no longer have any attacks with that kind of range. Still, it's nice to know I'll be starting with such a large distance between me and the nearest enemy - I suspect that won't be lasting very long at all ;).]
The Altweaver
GM, 997 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 8 Aug 2016
at 16:37
  • msg #658

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Blobs indeed!

[Private to Nym: You can start 10 squares away if you desire, that's better for the 'realism' of the battle and for my ability to hit you with critters :p

Name a distance between 10 and 20 squares and I'll start you there.
]
The Teachers
Enemy, 12 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 8 Aug 2016
at 19:33
  • msg #659

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara had been lost in the call of battle, or perhaps hadn't appreciated that the warning had been separate from Nym's previous deranged litany of action.

However, Goodwin - who was far more cautious - noted Nym's parting call and stopped Celindara. The half lef then seemed to spot something odd himself, and Celindara and Goodwin approached far more cautiously...

However, that was as much as Nym saw before being lost in the battle. It seemed something exciting was happening much further in, that was drawing much of the attention and occasionally was resulting in a creeper being tossed across the cavern.

The wolves were darting and jumping themselves in to the various creepers, taking advantage of the momentum and confusion created by Meri's charge.

Nym found herself on the edge of the battle, where two wolves had tried to gang up on one of the creepers to quickly dispatch it before more could come along. Unfortunately, a second creeper had skittered along and yanked the younger and weaker looking of the two wolves away from the fight, and pulled it to one side. Worse, a third creeper had started to move to instead double up on the ypoung wolf with its comrade.

As Nym came close, that third creeper instead stopped, and with a skittering wobble turned to NYm and spider walked towards her...

Ok, so here's your map. I've started you 10 squares away instead, say if you want to be further back, but that's probably a good idea to be in spell range. Anyway, if you're happy give me your moves. Please don't just do one part then wait for me to resolve that before deciding on other things, at the moment you can plan a whole turn's worth of actions, you aren't instantly killing anything unless you are studily lucky in all your rolls, etc!

Sketch map is here:

Link back to this game
Nym
Player, 1089 posts
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 14:48
  • msg #660

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

That's cool, ten squares means I can zap something and retreat and hopefully not get caught-up-on too much by the time my next turn comes around ;).
Btw "creepers"...is that the best term to be using when you know for sure that one of your players is highly familiar with a certain creative game produced by a particular Swedish company? ;)


"Ahhhh, peeeewwww! Pew pew!" calls Nym happily, waving her staff around and pointing it vaguely in the direction of the nearest Blight-creature. Then she starts walking away backwards.

"Splat, splat, splat..." she says, saying each word in time with her feet as they splash through the shallow water. Meanwhile the multi-coloured weasel on her shoulder stays put and merely observes the proceedings.

Okay, so I'll chuck a Chaos Bolt at the nearest enemy and then retreat a full six squares...attack roll for the Chaos Bolt is 23 vs Will, dealing 12 Psychic damage if it hits. Base roll was even so I have +1AC till the start of my next turn and also Chaos Bolt triggers again, cool, another 23 vs Will of erm, I'll just go for whichever enemy is nearest the first one (must be within five squares). That will deal 8 Psychic damage and I go again...hmm only 11 vs Will that time (aimed at a third target within five squares of the second one). If that hits, 8 Psychic damage and I can go yet again...but there were only three enemy targets marked on that map and I don't imagine that third shot was a high enough roll to hit anyway.
In the event that I managed to kill something I can use a Free action to yoink it into my headgear (only one target per turn, though).

The Teachers
Enemy, 13 posts
Ever
spreading
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 19:48
  • msg #661

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Over by the towering colossus of artificer death...


Meri made surprisingly good progress up the skeletal ladder, still aided by the creature's lack of a reaction to her progress. Even better, she could tell that its long, odd arms that were used for the ceiling repair were ill suited to swat her off of it.

Clearly, either this danger - or the danger of the delay in actions - had been accounted for, and the leader had apparently sent another command other than simply to unleash the construct from its mental bonds to defend itself.

With an odd roar coming from several parts of the body, tightened knots of ribcages, and tangled curled arms and legs that made grey lumps on the thing's body suddenly exploded open. Deposits of blight blasted out, thick, gooey lumps splatting all the way around. They did not seem to be alive, nor even infused with any will. Instead they had been treated to be heavy, and have the corrosive nature of the blight augmented.

Meri was hit by one of the lumps, and almost fell. Instead, her wrist was caught in a set of bone openings and she painfully dangled backwards. The blight was pushing her down with its weight, making it hard to move, and worse it was eating away at her at any point of exposed flesh it could find.


So, the good news is that you now have 2 successes! You are actually within reach of the top, so only need one more successful athletics check in place of a move action to get to the neck stump and start trying to control this critter.

Now the bad news. The blight, while not infectious nor alive, is a physical hazard that has just bludgeoned you, and is now weighing you down while trying to dissolve you :p So, you were 'knocked prone' and will need to use a move action to right yourself on the construct's body. You took 11 damage from the initial thump of it hitting you. You are being 'grabbed' by the stuff so can't actually move away (nor make your next check to get to the top) until you escape. And until you escape, you take 5 acid damage at the start of each turn.

I'm going to be nice and for this first situation, I'll let it be a skill challenge check to escape if you want to try it. You need to make a DC15 acrobatics check to escape. If you succeed, you get your full suit of actions as normal - so you could then make an atheltics check to continue onwards. If you fail though....hmm...

Now, to be even nicer though, you may also make an attack to break the grab. Any attack. As long as you score a hit, then you will also get to escape. AC 20. Fort 22, Ref 20, Will 17. Tough, but doable I hope! Note that if you use up your standard action this turn though, you will have run out of actions to also make the athletics attempt. Unless you then use an AP. Or you can use an AP to have two attacks. There's no consequence for attacks. This time....


As Meri was floundering from the hit, it was noticeable that the little blight ropes that were internally holding the bones of the construct together were whipping around and protruding where the creature had exploded open. They eventually found bones and each other and the smashed area repaired itself as best it could. Still, it was a noticeable impediment to destroying part of this thing while being on it!

Ok, so your perception roll lets you see that, so I'll give you your first set of attacks on this creature for free. Further attacks in subsequent rounds won't be able to avoid the fact that, as a triggered action, the blight in the creature will try to grab at surrounding parts! Still, that won't be this time.


So, to summarise: 11 damage, prone, grabbed. Taking 5 acid damage at the start of the turn. Roll an attack at AC20, fort 22, ref 20 or will 17 to escape. Otherwise, roll acrobatics of 15 as a skill challenge skill to escape (but a fail will count as a failed skill challenge roll).

Now you can try and make your moves! :D




Over with the wolves, not getting splatted by blight...

The chaotic bolts of energy happily danced around, trying to strike all the targets it could. It made satisfying hissing noises as if blasted through the skittering critter coming close to Nym, and the one attacking the younger wolf, but by the time it went towards the last creature, the creature had moved sideways and the bolt flew on harmlessly.

Each creature that was struck opened a crude mouth, clearly in pain though no sounds came out. Unfortunately, unlike with the teacher, the creature reacted no better nor worse to the bolt than any other normal creature.

The only real affect to NYm's actions was that the skittering creature paused, and then tottered back towards its fellows. It perhaps did not wish to fight Nym on its own, seeking to free up its fellow to help. The young wolf was already having a hard time taking on the creature that was stabbing it, its teeth not finding purchase, and the second creature came in to easily slice in to the young wolf's flank. It yowled, clearly in pain and distress.

The older wolf had better luck ripping a small chunk out of its own foe's arm, but when it tried to then take advantage to leap over and help its packmate, it found the skittering creature blocking its path. The older wolf snarled as fang and talon met once more.


Aww, poor young wolf just got stabbeded twice and is very, very lucky not to be bloodied because of low damage rolls :(  Anyway, your two hits did indeed hit, but I'm afraid these creepers are no push overs. And these are Dark Creepers, completly not infringing on the copyright of certain buildcraftmining puzzle games. Just cause these creepers don't talk either and might explode later is neither here nor there. Still, they have both been damaged which is a good thing!

Anyway, here's the new map...
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1470771950

Umm, Nym might already have wandered off of it, as I only put 2 square borders around it! You do have some powers and potions if you want to stop critters from trying to just charge at you, and you can take some damage if you want to get closer and explode/go burny at them. The dangerous range for them is 4 squares or less, further than that they could still get you with normal moves, runs and charges but they wouldn't benefit from their nasty 'dark step' power than your knowledge check warned you about :)

Don;t forget your APs either. This is your second encounter, so you'll get an AP after this.

 

This message was last edited by the player at 19:49, Tue 09 Aug 2016.
Meri
Player, 1037 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 9 Aug 2016
at 21:21
  • msg #662

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ouch! (O.o)'  Those defences look a bit too tough for me to risk, unless I get some really lucky rolls, so going for the skill check...
Acrobatics: 14 (2 + 12) - Just 1 short.  Using 'Knack for Success' to bump it up to 18...



Meri gritted her teeth and quickly flipped herself around to grab onto another part of the structure.
Wrenching her hand loose from the blobs, she flexed her fingers painfully, trailing smoke from the acidic action of the Blight before quickly reaching upwards, intending to climb higher before something else attacked her...


OOC: And rolling Athletics...
Yay, 20 (2 + 18) - Where was that on my last roll? :)

Nym
Player, 1090 posts
Wed 10 Aug 2016
at 12:54
  • msg #663

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym is giggling away to herself and dances forward again, letting loose another chaotic projectile at the nearest of the Blight-creatures.

Right then, move straight up six squares and chuck another Chaos Bolt at Mr C3...attack roll 20 vs Will, damage 12 (dammit, I keep rolling low :(). Base roll was odd so no chaotic pinball this time :(.
The Altweaver
GM, 1000 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 10 Aug 2016
at 17:00
  • msg #664

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You'll be out of range because it moved as well - but if you have an action point to spend you can move forwards and bean it in the head.

Edit: I will be updating the main map, so you might need to refresh after clicking the link to force it so see the new picture?

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:46, Wed 10 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1091 posts
Thu 11 Aug 2016
at 15:07
  • msg #665

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, looking at the map, if I'm four squares off the bottom and move up six squares, C3 is exactly ten squares away...
The Altweaver
GM, 1003 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 11 Aug 2016
at 16:58
  • msg #666

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


C3 is currently 16 squares from the edge of the map, so you need to be able to move 10 squares in total to be in range.
Nym
Player, 1093 posts
Fri 12 Aug 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #667

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ohhh, you know what I think I've done...I counted up to the edge of the map and then started counting six squares from there. Derp. Hmm, well, looking at my sheet I've somehow amassed three Action Points, so I might as well use one now to get an extra move so I can still shoot the thingy. So I'll move a total of twelve squaes north, which I believe puts me eight away from C3 so I can finally unleash that attack I rolled a coupl eof posts ago :D.
The Teachers
Enemy, 14 posts
Ever
spreading
Fri 12 Aug 2016
at 18:09
  • msg #668

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Cool, I knew it had to be something odd, just glad it wasn't me! :p


Fighting the good fight for wolves everywhere...

Nym's bolt managed to strike the scuttling creature. It twisted back, clearly having not finished off the young wolf fast enough.

The distraction gave the young wolf the opportunity to bite its original attacker, and run away from the fight to regroup.

Nym's original foe was heedless of the wolf escaping, instead scuttling forwards with terrifying speed to engage the wild mage. However, clearly the bolts had been doing their job well, because the creature couldn't lift its arm at the last moment to flick out an attack, and had to scuttle around to ready its other arm.

The creature isn't bloodied yet, but it is very close. More importantly, it missed with a 1! In a way shame to waste the whiff now, because it couldn't use it's special 'do more damage' move against you this round. Anyway, 4 is the magic number for staying away from these critters. Risk a basic attack to get away to shoot, or only shift and then risk taking more damage with its empowered attack. And don't forget you could use the cold potion now to attempt and slow the critter!


The scuttler's surprised fellow did not have a chance to join it nor go after the young wolf. The older wolf snapped down violently on its own foe, which started crying tears of blood at the injury, while the old wolf then skipped passed to engage the second scuttler.

That scuttlers was just as surprised at this movement as the previous, and its own defense did not get passed the ichor-slavered jaws of the old wolf. The crying creeper skillfully shifted across to pin the wolf between two combatants, and it was only luck that saw the descending talon slice with little effect along the coat of its flank.

The old wolf skipped and skittered itself now, unsure of its position, while the young wolf apparently tried to gather the courage to come back and risk more harm.


Combat map:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471024402


Fighting the good fight for the acquisition of the biggest stuff anywhere...

Meri somehow managed a startling recovery, righting herself and slipping away form the weighted blob of filth. It fell to the ground where is was enveloped by the black blight below. Her arm had been painfully freed, and somehow her body propelled her up the remaining bony mountain of the thing before it could react.

At the top was something that might have been a neck stump. The shallow crater had various strands of blight and bone haphazardly lying on the top. Clearly though, it had been through these that the leader had directly controlled the thing. Surely if she could somehow interact with these, she could interrupt that control.

Ok, so that was an amazing set of rolls that have now netted you four out of the six successes. All you need is one more moderate success (at DC 15), and one hard success (DC 22).

A good start for the hard success would be an Arcana check. Get that, and you can figure out the basics. Then I would let you roll theivery as your moderate success to actually get the right parts together.

If you fail - after the consequences of failure have happened - you would need to instead need spam thievery to get a hard success (effectively just randomly putting things together), and your moderate success would need to come from a Nature check first to work out the magics of the thing from that angle instead.

If you have some skills you would like you use instead, give me the justifications for it and I'll let you know!

The most important decision is the conduit. As I said, the sun globe, the cleaner stone, or Timur himself as a 'pilot' are the three I've said you can pick between. You can ask / offer up another choice if  you can justify it. The benefit of Timur getting to play around on the construct is that all actions will be immediate.

Oh, speaking of actions...


Unfortunately, Meri's new position allowed the creature to move with more certainty in its ungainly arms. Finally, it could simply take a powerful swing, one that painfully connected.

So that's 17hp damage. As you might guess, this was never going to be easy :D I'm still impressed with all the rolls you managed to make to get you here already!
Meri
Player, 1040 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 12 Aug 2016
at 20:20
  • msg #669

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri emitted a short cry of pain as the construct's attack hit.  A faint crack echoing through the air hinting that the blow had done significant damage.
Her uninjured hand quickly grabbed onto the structure beneath her, preventing the force of the blow from simply bowling her over and sending her falling to the ground below.

OOC: Yep, that one knocked me well into Bloodied range.  Owie!

Gritting her teeth, she spat some blood off to one side, and hauled herself back up onto the top of the creature, reaching back and pressing her fingers against one of the blue crystals on her staff, releasing a flare of blue energy that whirled around her for a moment before being absorbed into her skin, making her look a little less pained and more alert.

Drawing her staff back out of her pack and crouching low on top of the construct, she quickly examined the arrangement of bones, occasionally glancing up, wary of another attack coming her way...


OOC: Okies, first using an infusion to heal myself, since another hit like that will knock me right into negative HP if I don't.
Then the skill check, DC 22 one it is.  Arcana, Meri's favourite skill...
And, on this occasion, it doesn't disappoint! :)
Arcana 30 (17 + 13)

Nym
Player, 1095 posts
Sat 13 Aug 2016
at 08:52
  • msg #670

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I don't have any cold potions listed in my inventory - maybe it was something I as given at some point that I forgot to write down but I only have a health potion and the dragon fire breath potion listed...

Nym looks a little surprised at how fast the scuttling creature has managed to approach her, but she brushes it off with a giggle and starts waving her arms around.

"Oooh, you are a silly thingy!" she says. "I seee youuuu! And all the burny! Look! Burny burny!"

She sweeps her staff around in an arc in front of her - a bluish glow streams down her arm, channels along the staff, and unleashes itself as a burst of blue fire which fills the area in front of her.

I figure it's okay to give my effects weird colours if I want, because Wild Magic, so we're going with blue fire because I feel like it ;).

Okay, mechanically I will first attempt to use Changeling Trick for the first time ever. I roll Bluff versus their Passive Insight. If I beat that, I have CA against them till the end of my next turn. Bluff roll = 18...lol, and that was with a base roll of 4! I suppose that counts as an attack roll so if it does I get +1 AC till the start of my next turn off Chaos Burst.

Now, from the sounds of it, allowing these creatures to move before they attack will let them do more damage or something, so I won't Shift away and will just give Burning Spray its debut from whre I'm standing. So, attack roll is...ooh shit I just critted lol. Well, it means I wasted Changeling Trick but never mind. So, that will be 18 Fire damage (it's Close Blast 3 but as there's only one target in range I won't worry about specifying he exact area ;)). After that has occurred, Unfettered Power kicks in off my crit and Slides the target one square and knocks is Prone. So I'll just shove it one square north. I suppose that means it'll use its Move to get up and its Standard to do its rush-attack, but I don't think I have the option to slide it zero squares and hey, it's gonna be Bloodied now so I get to start dealing it +2 damage with future hits >:).

Oh, and looking at my character sheet, I suppose I didn't actually waste Changling Trick (if it succeeded) because it lasts till the end of my next turn, so I still hav time to take advantage of it and get a nice +2 to an attack for having CA against that guy (or whatever's left of it) :D.


Edit - Ooooh wait, I just randomly remembered whilst playing Minecraft that I get +1d10 damage on a crit as an innate property of wielding a staff, so add an extra...meh, 4 damage to the previous total :D.

This message was last edited by the player at 10:13, Sat 13 Aug 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 15 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 13 Aug 2016
at 11:38
  • msg #671

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It was the alchemist's frost that Swift Fox was giving away - I thought you agreed to take one?

Over with the scuttling stabby things...

The creature was caught wrong footed by Nym's antics, although its facial expression never changed. The head remained disturbingly unmoved relative to the body that scuttled and moved in jerky dithering. The little round head and face always looked directly to Nym, the small mouth sucking on air, the closed eyes giving it a grotesque, placid appearance.

Nym's burst of fire caught it full in what could generously be called its chest, knocking it back in terrible flames. The visible organs shriveled, and the creature's trunk barely looked as if it would support it anymore.

The thing fell in to the black blight waters, but scrambled up quickly enough. It's body wobbled, but stayed attached. The closed eyes opened, revealing giant green irises that filled its whole eyes. Little pin-pricks of a pupil both widened as the creature looked to Nym again. Its little round mouth opened wider and a hissing squeal escaped its jagged lips. With a surprising lurch it scuttled sideways and slashed at her with a vicious talon.

Yeah, so it got to dark step for combat advantage, and so I believe with the +2 from that its 18 hits you AC? Which is annoying since you said you had the +1AC bonus, though I believe that only comes from direct attack rolls (versus a defense) and changling trick was just an opposed skill check.

If you did get damaged, then luckily the dice rolled low, and you take 7hp


Don't wake the baby! Also, it's bloodied and probably can't withstand another blast of Nym branded magic. Assuming you hit it next turn, up to you if you want to burn another AP to press your advantage and get another one too!

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471088420


The old wolf ripped at one of the creature's arms, but it just allowed the wolf to dart away. The two scuttlers were not foxed by it long, and managed to catch up with it. Luckily the old wolf was mobile enough that the blows only scored light marks against its flank, but it was clear the wolf could not escape their clutches.

The young wolf was still hesitant, but finally leapt back in to the fray. Its teeth found nothing but the horrid cloth still wrapped around the back of the nearest creeper, and it bounced away immediately, but at least the fight was now two on two. Still, their foes looked far from tired, and certainly none the worse for the bites they had received so far.

Damn, I thought they wolves would do some damage their, their rolls were good, but. Luckily, the creepers really are rolling low in damage right now, so the old wolf isn't bloodied. Yet. Against two foes and with better damage rolls though, that isn't quite the comforting thing it should be!

Anyway, some part of Nym's brain will surely notice that the wolves are very nimble, and are very good at moving around. Mechanically, hit or miss the get to slide 4 in combat whenever they make a bite attack. So while Nym might not co-ordinate their attack, as a player I will let you co-ordinate around that aspect if you need to.



Over with the powerful smashing thing...

Luckily for Meri, she spotted something subtle in the behaviour of the blight wrapped around some of the bone areas. While parts of it were moving any time her hand or leg got near, there were a couple of areas that instead reacted more to her staff. These were likely the controlling parts that the leader hooked in to when engaged directly to the body of the thing. A few more experiments and tests confirmed which conduit was which. She was also confident that, despite the strangeness of the natural magic at play here, she could still channel the arcane energy employed as she willed. Now, it would simply be a matter of chosing a conduit to attach, and the manual dexterity to attach what needed to be attached in less than ideal circumstances.

However, the giant construct clearly had no respect for its soon to be new owner, and swung its powerful arm once more, skiffing Meri in a painful blow that perhaps might make her glad she was not in a position to be crushed by the full force of it.

So yeah, good damage rolls on this side of the battlefield, 16hp damage this time. That's...less, right?

Still, better news is that you just got your 5th success thanks to good old reliable Arcana :) So, you are now in a position to make a Theivery skill check at DC 15 to simply jam everything together and overide the magic here, unless you have another idea. Also, now you'll need to decide on a conduit. You won't be sacrificing it, and in Timur's case he'll be able to disengage instantly, but obviously you will be committing it to the cause for as long as you have the construct.

This message was last edited by the player at 11:40, Sat 13 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1096 posts
Sat 13 Aug 2016
at 13:31
  • msg #672

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

If Changeling Trick didn't count as an attack roll then the Burning Spray would ahve done, and since that critted then obviously the base roll was even so I'd still have got the +1 AC. But even then I would have 18 AC so an attack roll matching that would still hit me (I think you can meet or beat a defence in order to scrore a hit, right?). Still, seven points of damage isn't too bad, I suppose, considering how badly Meri's getting battered...

"Nooo, no, naughty blob-thingy!" scolds Nym in the way a child might tell off one of their toys. "Here are more presents for you, look! Fwoooosh!"

Some more Burning Spray...attack roll holy shit I critted again! Wow. Okay so umm...can I assume I killed it? And look, I really did waste my Changeling Trick, lol. Oh well, I just thought I'd use it because I hadn't used it yet :D. Um. So, I have +1 AC yet again which is nice. Oh yeah, and did that count to fill up a gem in my headgear? And I need to take the rest of my turn...

Prancing away, laughing merrily, Nym skips around a bit and then waves her staff vaguely in the direction of the creatures harassing the Trickster, letting loose a minor bolt of chaos in their direction.

So yeah, sod it...after moving five squares east and one north (so I'm six south of W2 which I believe is the Trickster/old wolf), I'll blow another Action Point and chuck a Chaos Bolt at umm...is one of those bad guys more injured than the other? If so, I'll go for that one. If not I'll aim for the one on the left so maybe the other wolf can help gang up on it and bring it down faster. Attack roll for that is, ooh I'm in good rolls today, wow. Not a crit but one off it, meaning a total of 26 vs Will. That will deal 17 Psychic damage (or 19 if it's Bloodied but I don't think it is). Sadly as the base roll was odd I don't get to ping off and hit the other one but still, pretty nice :).
Oh, also, if that attack Bloodied it, I think I still have my Minor so I'll use the At-Will ability on my headgear to discern the hp total of the thing I just hit. Otherwise, neve mind :).
One final thing - if the wolves want to realise that getting the bad guys to cluster together whilst they themselves aren't in the way and that doing so therefore leaves the bad guys open to some rampant AE burnination, I'm sure that couldn't hurt ;).

Meri
Player, 1042 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 13 Aug 2016
at 17:07
  • msg #673

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri bit back another pained shout as the second attack hit.
For a moment, she wavered in place, looking dazed and unsteady, toppling slowly to one side.
At the last moment though, she shook her head and grabbed on tightly again.

This time she stood up and jabbed her staff downwards into the neck structure below her.  Sparks flew up as the rock crystal spike at the staff's tip flared brightly and tore into one of the connections there, severing it from the rest.
At the same moment, as if responding to a silent command, Timur popped out of Meri's backpack, standing on her shoulder and waving a hand behind him, signalling to Many to stay put.

Then he clambered quickly down Meri's arm, hesitating and slapping a hand against the remaining blue crystal there, releasing another wave of blue energy before landing on the neck stump and reaching out for the other connections beside the broken one, quickly starting to manipulate them into new positions.
Meri crouched down behind him again, looking around at the rest of the battlefield to try and size up the situation...


OOC: May as well give the little guy his 15 minutes of fame here, with the fantasy equivalent of getting to pilot a giant mecha! :D
My d20 seems to have reverted to its habit of rolling 10s again.  But thanks to Meri's skill in the shadier aspects of her life, it still seems enough to hotwire this thing.
Thievery 19 (10 + 9)

Also using up last infusion to un-bloody myself again.  Good thing I had them or that last hit would have finished me off.  Really hope no-one else needs healing now...

This message was last edited by the player at 17:08, Sat 13 Aug 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 16 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 13 Aug 2016
at 22:07
  • msg #674

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well, I can't complain when the dice are this good to you, especially when they were also good to me in terms of attack rolls and damage. Anyway, skill challenge succeeded! Nicely done :) Timur will have a little bit of a orientation problem, so you won't be able to instantly have a 6th level huge creature to fight for you. On the place side, because it's Timur figuring it all out, that leaves Meri free to move on to a new section of the battlefield! So all in all, a very successful few rounds there.


Over on the now docile killing machine...

Many during the journey to this foul place had been chatting away happily to Timur, talking about his magic and his eyes and how this reminded him vague of what little he could remember of his time as The Ball. He'd then spent more time floating random bits of Meri's equipment up and asking Timur what they were, despite the tiny homunculus's inability to properly speak.

Nearer to the entrance, he had started to notice an odd faint glow coming from his central eye, very, very faint, but enough in the otherwise dark of the backpack to be noticeable. Many had closed his eye, giggling nervously and telling Timur not to worry about it, and trying to pull focus back to the items. However, with is central eye closed, the little beholder soon had fallen asleep.

The excitement earlier had startled the beholder awake, and he'd spend much of the time telling Timur not to be afraid, so many times that perhaps it was not the little homunculus he was trying to reassure. He would also then 'shh' after speaking, even though it was only him making the noise. His eye glow was still noticeable, and he'd tried to look around while holding his eye stalks across his eyes, to very limited effect. Made more limited by the fact that all he could really see was the leather of the backpack.

Whne this new jostling occurred, Many had really been silent, quivering in the bottom of the pack, clearly not sure what was going on, but sure it was Very Bad.

When Timur left the pack, Many said a quiet, "Ooo!" and tried to grab him to stop the tiny metal man from going out in to harm's way. However, the movement of the homunculus co-incided with a sudden cessation of the rocking movements of the construct below. With a final little swivel of a single visible eyestalk, Many did as he was bid and hid back in the backpack.


As Timur took his position and took hold of the various bones and enchanted connections Meri had worked on, the blight receeded, clearly not caring for the inorganic metal man. However, the 'control' bones and blight responded to his touch, and once of the arms that had hit Meri, and then fallen down lifelessly, jerks to the side.

So yay, you have gained a huge construct! We'll see what it can do later on. Meanwhile...

With her attention now freed, and the contest here won, Meri could look around the battlefield. From the vantage point much was clear. She could see flames and even hear an inhuman scream that seemed to indicate that Nym was fighting somewhere to the edge of the battlefield, helping the wolves. The titans had managed to not only keep Meri safe from the creepers, but also draw much attention. The wolves were still hard pressed by superior numbers, but the wolves' quick movements and pack actions seemed to be keeping the battle even, for the moment.

Meanwhile, it seemed that Celindara was trying to engage the leader, though clearly that foe was quick on its feet and Celindara was hard pressed. Goodwin had been pulled away from her, for one of the lizard spirits had apparently failed to stem the tide of creepers. Only one of the two was visible, fending off two creepers, and Goodwin had been forced to engage a third, fencing wiht it uncertainly.


So, it's up to you. Timur can figure out the construct, so Meri is free to either go towards the leader battle with Celindara - that is actually close enough now due to the work of the titans that Meri can move directly to it - or Meri can wade in to the fight with the creepers directly. She can even try to direct the titans, although being ancient unknwoable beings, who knows if they would actually follow direction :) Nym is still too far away, Meri would be fighting in a different creeper group, though I daresay the two of you would meet in the middle where the Trickster is currently fighting.



Over in fire city, where Nym is mayoress...

The dark creeper's face exploded as Nym's magic once again flared perfectly to life to destroy the abomination. This time the blighted water had a harder time putting out the flames, and there was clearly nothing left alive of the spasming thing once the fires died off. Cold flames burned green for a second, and the helm on Nym's head flared as one of the gemstones erupted to life, having apparently caught the residual magic of the creature's life energies. At least, that had been the understanding given to Nym of what the helm was now doing.

Which of course it is. Not trapping souls anymore. No way! :p

Now the wolves had even targets, they seemed to be able to co-ordinate much better. The younger gained more courage again, managing to knock over the creeper it was attacking and dart away from any reprisal. The older wolf then took advantage to tear at the throat of the thing, the creeper's eyes widening in pain to reveal deep purple irises even as the older wolf leap back away from possible attack. However, it did not need to worry, as the creeper was dead, throat torn out.

Yeah, that attack of yours did help! Knocked the thing down to almost bloodied, and then the wolf's combined attack was just enough to get there. Especially when one could knock the critter over with combat advantage to give the other a damage bonus. The old wolf continues to roll nasty damage rolls. But no, it's only an older wolf, it's not the actual Trickster Oldest Wolf. He's further in to the fray with the alpha female, whom I am sure you will meet soon at this rate! And yeah, because you didn't make the killing shot yourself, no second soul gem, sorry! Maybe next time you can ready an attack :p

However, the wolves and creepers were well matched for co-ordination. The savaged creeper had managed to at least pull focus to allow the other creeper to rush forwards with more guile and dig a talon deep in to the flank of the old wolf. The old wolf luckily had turned, but still one of its legs had been badly injured, and it was hobbling and snapping with worry.

Cool, so only one more left, then you can take your saved wolf friends and move on to the next challenge! Though poor old wolf is bloodied now, and younger wolf is close to bloodied. While it doesn't matter right now, in future battles I'm sure the wolves could have delayed their attack to after the creepers, which means the creepers will be bunched up, and the wolves will then have moved away after their own attacks!

In this particular case, you can always let the old wolf attack first and move, then attack yourself once he's moved out of the way, if you want to use a more powerful attack with an area effect that needs him moved.

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471125909

Edit: Oh, and because you could use the ability, I'll let you know your 17hp bolt knocked the creeper down to 17! And then a very successful round for the finally co-ordinating wolves managed to 19hp damage! Combat advantage lets then knock a target prone, but it's prone targets they actually need to get their bonus damage. Also they are a lower level than the creepers, so their hp, attack bonuses, and defenses are lower. Just a good thing until that last hit that the creepers have been doing low damage to the poor wolves!

This message was last edited by the player at 22:25, Sat 13 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1098 posts
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 09:03
  • msg #675

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Ha, ha, ha! La, la, laaaa!" sings Nym, dancing around the area and waving her staff at the last of her nearby enemies, almost nonchalantly letting loose some more of her chaotic energy at the thing.

As I don't know where we are in relation to the rest of the battle, I'm not quite sure where to move but I'm move, erm, somewhere that will leave me sort of in the direction of further combatants (so I can hopefully move less in order to get into range when we're done with this one) but also not too close to this one I'm fighting now. Just in case it tries to rush me, since if it can Shift to do that the wolfies won't be able to get in any free hits as it does so. Slimy bastard.
And then we shall have another Chaos Bolt in its direction...a very nice 25 vs Will dealing 13 Psychic damage (what is it with me and low damage rolls today? At least the nice +10 damage bonus I get sort of makes up for it :P). And I don't think this one is Bloodied but add two to that total if it is (I mean, if it was before I hit it ;)).
And the base attack roll was even, so +1 AC for me, but sadly unless there is anything three squares off the edge of the map I don't get to ping off and hit something else unless I want to shot the wolfies. Which I don't, so that can just whizz off in a random direction and fizzle out or something.
And again, if that hit Bloodied it, I may as well use the "see its remaining hp total" power as my Minor action. Because I can :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 1006 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 09:11
  • msg #676

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


As I said at the start of the battle, you are in separate sub-fights. You don't get to fire in to other combats, and you don't need to worry about being well placed for the next fight. You'll enter it fresh. So you only need to nominate movement thinking about this battle. I'll update after Meri posts, but you've got time to nominate a square if you see this before.
Nym
Player, 1100 posts
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 09:33
  • msg #677

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I wasn't thinking of firing into a nearby battle, more that I want to be positioned so that I don't ahve to move too far to find another fight once I'm done with this one - if the next-nearest battle is off to the northeast, for example, I'd be wasting my time moving south. However, for now I will move south(ish), if it doesn't matter, so I'll go three square southeast and one east, which I believe puts me six south of the bad guy and therefore out of its chargy-range ;).
Meri
Player, 1045 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 12:29
  • msg #678

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced back at Timur.
"Watch your back there" she said quietly before hopping from her perch and clambering quickly down the side of the construct.

Her movements seemed to have lost some of their previous smooth agility though, hinting at the injuries she had suffered in the previous climb.  Also the blue luminescence in her eyes had faded completely, leaving them a pale icy grey colour.
She had lost none of her determination though, clearly intent on rejoining the battle below.

Reaching the ground, she glanced around quickly to get her bearings before gripping her staff and moving off in the direction of Celindara's battle...


OOC: Heading off to help beat down the leader for now.
Meri probably looks quite visibly banged up, considering I'm only a few HPs off of Bloodied status with no infusions left.  Still got Second Wind as a backup though.  :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Just to check, is Goodwin close enough to Celindara's position that Meri can switch her efforts to aid him if he ends up in trouble?
Also can I ready any attacks while moving between areas like this?
Will definitely activate the Trip The Trap attack as soon as any enemy moves adjacent to me.
]
Nym
Player, 1102 posts
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 12:33
  • msg #679

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Don't forget to make sure you stay within...erm, I think it's ten squares (might be twenty but I may be getting mixed up with Shammy Spirit Companions) of Timur, otherwise he gets automatically teleported back to you ;).
Meri
Player, 1046 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 12:42
  • msg #680

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: 20 squares.  According to "Arcane Power" :)
Nym
Player, 1103 posts
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #681

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Okay, twenty squares :D. We don't want Timu accidentally teleporting out of where he's suppseod to be, do we? ;) And I think we're somewhat stretching the rules on "familiars can't mechnically do anything outside of their specific abilities" but if it's to control a giant skeletal monster thing then I'm sure that we can just invoke full-on Rule of Cool and go nuts with wrecking all the bad guys :D.
The Teachers
Enemy, 17 posts
Ever
spreading
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 20:07
  • msg #682

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Probably should have been slower with updates and double checked myself more. Nym, remember I said that the critters had a death triggered action? I forgot to trigger it twice, once would have affected you I believe. I won't retcon it, except narratively here for the wolves because funnily the two attack rolls ended up that way!


At the wolfy corner of the battlefield...<i>

Nym's chaos bolt struck the creature in the centre of its chest, clearly wounding it badly. Its eyes opened up, a deep red, and its mouth hissed and the round teeth nashed. The wolves leapt to attack it, clearly using the creeper's distraction to try the same trick that had seen the death of the other. However, their teeth did not even find the creature itself, they attacked as if blind. As they both staggered away out of arm reach of the creature, it could be seen why. Both wolves pawed at their faces, eyes streaming with tears. Clearly something noxious had been released from their previous kill, and Nym had only managed to avoid it herself by the explosive concussive force of her flame.

Unfortunately, the last creeper now took advantage of the wolves' helplessness to rush towards Nym. There was no grace, the thing seemed desperate to end the danger of her before the wolves could recover. Still, it was fast on its feet at the talon on the end of an arm still managed to rebound off her glowing helm to score a nick on her head.

The wolves aren't mechanically blind (though they should be!), they just rolled terribly this round. Like I could count the total of their raw rolls on one hand terribly. And to be fair, they have the penalty of being lower levelled to contend with aswell. Which is a shame, as if you can get a pair of wolves to co-ordinate like this, much damage can get done!

Anyway, 19 versus AC should be a clear hit, luckily only 6hp damage. Definitely not getting the extra 'sneak' damage because you are far enough away, though it is easily within scuttling and charge distance I'm afraid! Still, it is bloodied, so you get to know it has 21hp left, and hopefully you can pull another great roll to end this right now :)

Even if you don't, keeping it focused on you should let the wolves attack it rather than let it run away. Your choice if you set yourself up for the flank to help, or shoft back out of range of the death trigger.

Map is here: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471205061



<i>Flitting between scenes of constructs and leaders...


The battlefield was a far more confusing place for Meri on the ground, luckily she was on the top edge of it so only had to worry about enemies coming from south and southeast. The three titans seemed happy to help once more - the deep headed gorilla flanking Meri to keep her path to Celindara clear - though it had to stop to engage multiple foes who would not be swept away. The bull headed minotaur stomped off to wade in the the crowd, keeping their backs clear, and also apparently aiming for the greatest mass of wolves. The spindly titan stayed with the construct that dwarfed it, seemingly knowing to protect it and Timur from any sneaky harm.

Meri could see Goodwin and the earth spirit struggling with some creepers, and while Goodwin looked wounded, he did not seem out of the fight yet. He apparently had slightly more skill - or desperation - than Meri might have feared, as was for the moment giving as good as he got with his foe.

It seemed to be Celindara, in the distance, that was having the worse time. Clearly with Goodwin forced to keep further creepers at bay, she had lost her advantage against the leader. One of the skeletal hands from earlier seemed to be hampering her movements. Which was a very bad thing, as the leading creeper was clearly very, very agile, and his own arms were deft and constantly moving.

Celindara, infact, seemed to have a very bad wound in her side, and seemed to be merely staving off the creature rather than doing anything against it.


Map is here: Link back to this game

Hopefully all the participants are obvious, Celindara, the leader, and the skeleton hand, Goodwin, the Earth Spirit, and the three creepers.

You can change your proposed actions now you can see the battlefield, or stick with them and roll me some rolls. You can't ready any actions between transitions, but you don't need to - you've been dropped in to the battle at your initiative count, so you'll always be acting 'first'.

Meri
Player, 1047 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 14 Aug 2016
at 20:52
  • msg #683

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri quickly darted towards the battles going on ahead, her gaze quickly sizing up the situation on each one before she halted at a mid-point between the combatants.
Raising her staff, she ran a hand along it, activating several of the smaller crystals on it causing some crackling energy to build up on one tip.

As she pointed the glowing tip at Celindara, a bolt of energy leaped the space between them, coiling around the dryad's body before exploding outwards at the skeletal hand with a thunderous boom which echoed throughout the cavern...


OOC: Moving 6 squares west to (hopefully) position myself in a good place to come to the aid of whoever needs it while (also hopefully) not making myself too much of a target...

Using Thundering Armour on Celindara, aiming to smack that skeletal hand thing away from her.
Attack: 21 (14 + 7) vs Fort. - Yay, still had a good roll left :)
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (Thunder) + Pushes it 1 square away from Celindara on a hit.

Nym
Player, 1104 posts
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 13:45
  • msg #684

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, I totally forgot about the death effects too, lol. Ths usual down side of forum-base games, I suppose - how easy it is to forget stuff like that because stuff happens several days apart IRL and we all have stuff to do during that time which has nothing to do with the game ;). Anyway, a crit with Chaos Bolt will be enough to finish off this last guy but I doubt I'll get that lucky thrice in the same fight :D.

"Ewwww, that looks all stinky!" calls Nym as the wolves pull back from the remaining creature. She takes a couple of steps back herself and swings her staff around some more, letting another jolt of unidentifiable energy shoot down her arm and along the staff, bursting forth at the end to fly toward the creature.

So for now I'll Shift south and lob another Chaos Bolt, and see how that does...hopefully I still have some good rolls left in this current "good roll" phase before I go back to rolling low single figures again...
Okay then, so, attack roll is ohh, ffs, yeah the fun times are done for now...a total of 9 vs Will :P. I highly doubt that hits so I won't bother rolling damage. I do still get +1 AC though, since Chaos Burst doesn't require the attack roll to hit anything in order to give me the bonus ;).


[Private to GM: I think one other thing I'll do, though, just because I haven't yet and I want to test it out, is use Slaad's Gambit if this bugger tries to attack me on its turn - it's an Immediate Interrupt so I believe that will trigger as soon as the attack is declared but before it's actually rolled (as opposed to an Immediate Reaction which goes off after the attack is resolved). Fluff-wise, say that Nym gives a startled sort of squeak and appears to hop backward as the creature swings at her, but then she completely vanishes from sight...and appears to the north of the creature (having teleported six squares that way), looks slightly confused for a moment, then swings around and lets off a big "FWOOOSH" from the end of the staff, a rush of weird energy like a Chaos Bolt but much bigger (and not spherical like a Chromatic Orb). The attack roll will be 23 vs Will, dealing 19 Psychic damage on a hit, or 9 (half damage) on a miss. Not enough to finish it off if the wolfies miss, but lol anyway :D.]
The Teachers
Enemy, 18 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 19:24
  • msg #685

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Actually I can update just now as Nym's fight just became simpler...


Over with the wolves...

The wolves capitalised on Nym's attack, even as the creeper managed to avoid it power. The young wolf positioned itself perfectly so that the older wolf could pounch and snap at the things legs, toppling it over. Unfortunately, the younger wolf could not in turn capitalise on the prone position of its foe to go for the thing's neck.

The creeper ignored the snapping wolves, instead scuttling along the floor, sloshing through the blighted water to crawl to Nym as quickly as possible, slicing a talon towards her leg...


And as per your PM, this attack will in fact kill the creeper. So probably not what it though would happen :p I'll leave you to describe the actions 'out loud' to finish the fight off.

The next update will be the wolves turning north to go deeper in to the fighting. So will Nym follow them or go a different direction (ie head towards Meri?) 


Over with Celindara...

The dryad and dark creeper both looked shocked as the thunderous explosion of magic blasted the skeletal hand away from Celindara, and also shattered it in to pieces.

Celindara spotted the cause of the explosion first, nodding gratefully to the artificer. However, it was a warning she yelled. "Stay back from it, the thing is fast and deadly!"

Depsite her wound, it seemed Celindara was still nimble footed, and she fell back quickly enough, as if to pull focus and keep the thing at bay. However, while the creeper turned a malevolent gaze to Meri, as if judging the distance, it was towards Celindara that it sprung.

It was as nimble as Celindara warned, cover the distance with ease, although with no style. Celindara was able to fend off the slicing attack it sent her way, much to the creature's clear annoyance.


Yay! The last minion on the battlefield just got blown up, freeing Celindara to move around a little better. Which she needs to be able to do, as this leader has a nasty trick up its sleeve.

Anyway, Goodwin and the earth spirit continue to toy with their own foes, so it seems like its the leader/ Celindara battle you need to worry about for the moment :)

Map: Link back to this game

Meri
Player, 1048 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 15 Aug 2016
at 21:31
  • msg #686

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri flinched slightly as the leader struck at Celindara, seemingly relieved as its attack missed.

Quickly, she reached down to her belt and jabbed a finger at something there.  A small metallic object, resembling a star-shaped piece of metal with small crystalline projections shimmered and sparked into view for a moment before disappearing again.

Raising her staff again, Meri activated several more of the smaller crystals, slowly rotating the staff above her head as both tips seemed to charge up, crackling and glowing brightly, sending occasional small sparks of lightning arcing down into the water beneath.
Closing her eyes, she concentrated intently for a moment before suddenly opening them again and spinning around in place, sending bolts of energy lancing outwards from both ends of the staff.

The first headed towards Goodwin's position, wreathing around him and exploding outwards as the one targeted at Celindara had done earlier.
The second manifested as a spiralling line of crackling light heading towards the lead creature...


OOC: Okies, holding position for now and burning an AP here to double-attack.

Aiming a Thundering Armour buff at Goodwin, secondary target being the Creeper adjacent to him.
(Forgot again that that gave +1 AC for a turn to the ally it targets...)
Attack: 27 (20 + 7) vs. Fort - ooo, critical! :D
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (Thunder) + 1 square push on a hit.

Second attack is a Spike Wire aimed at the lead creeper.
Attack: 16 (9 + 7) vs. Fort - Weaker, hoping this thing is more Reflex than Fortitude...
Damage: 6 (1 + 5) (Force) + On a hit, any other attack that hits it before the end of my next turn deals +4 extra damage.
Low damage from the attack, so hoping Celindara follows up with something hard hitting if this does affect it...

Nym
Player, 1106 posts
Tue 16 Aug 2016
at 13:39
  • msg #687

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri, don't forget you automatically do max damage on a crit (so don't need to roll), plus whatever bonus you get from your weapon if it's magical (eg if it's got a name like "Staff of Wibblyness +1"...mine does +1d10 which I think may be the basic bonus for a staff but a lot of magic weapons have other bonuses on top of the base crit damage). The bonus would need to be rolled, though. We're having a good fight here, lots of crits! Go us! :D.

Nym is giggling away as the creature scuttles toward her with its unnatural speed and aims a swipe at her. She hops backward with a startled sort of squeak...but instead of moving she disappears completely, only to reappear some distance away on the other side of the creature that just tried to attack her. She seems rather bewildered and confused and almost off-handedly sweeps her staff around and as though unleashing her momentary nervousness in physical(ish) form unleashes a large and rather violent-looking burst of unnidentifiable energy in the direction of the creature which just tried to attack her. The bolt connects with the creature, seeming as though it's going to completely envelope it only to change its mind and instead somehow "fold" itself inside the creature, which moments later seems to be ripped apart in a burst of...whatever it's made of, intermingled with now-dissipating strands and puffs of sorcerous magic.

Even as this is happening Nym already seems to have become distracted and wanders off to fight elsewhere.

Ooh and I get plus one filled gem too, then :D. And I might as well head off to help the wolves - seeing how Meri (ie the other PC) is already helping Celindara and the others, I'll leave them to it for now while I help our other allies, and see about switching targets if things look like they'regoig badly over there. I don't know where I am in relation to anything else, anyway, nor how well (or how badly) the other NPCs are doing. Hopefully we haven't yet lost anyone...
The Teachers
Enemy, 19 posts
Ever
spreading
Tue 16 Aug 2016
at 19:51
  • msg #688

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


@Meri: You had good instincts to aim for fort, sadly still not quite high enough hit roll. If you have any means to adjust that to a hit it might be worth taking it. I forget if your 'trigger on a miss' ability is a reroll (Meh) or a hit bonus (woohoo). Anyway, let me know!


Battle of the two legged heroes...

It was Goodwin's turn to be shocked and realise help was at hand, as the thunderous explosion hit beside him, blasting his fearsome opponent away and visibly wounding the skittering creature. It cradled one arm, and lashed out with another. It just so happened to miss only because Goodwin looked around to see who had fired, and he gave a small wave to Meri before realising the precariousness of his situation.

Despite anything else that might have been said about him, he was certainly nimble enough to keep at least moving around his foe, and even if he was not dealing decisive strikes himself, his little feints and parries seemed to be keeping him skipping around the battlefield.

Meanwhile, the creature reared at Meri's thrown device, seemingly dodging it, or perhaps merely disentangling itself from it nimbly.

"Don't get too close!" warned the dryad, but she paid for her lapse of attention as the leader twisted inhumanly and put her offguard with ease. A vicious talon thrust smashed her to the ground, and then with no pause the creature used the momentum of that swing to charge across to Meri aswell. The distance was covered worryingly fast, and within a second the artificer was looking directly at the foul foe it had stolen the construct from.

The creature readied an attack, but it was denied the opportunity to use it. Celindara had recovered and chaged across herself, jabbing her sword hard against the thing's stomach, then twisting to temporarily pull it out of position. She yelled what was likely a foul curse in he dryad tongue, but to Meri's ears it somehow felt uplifting and invigorating. [Private to Meri: You get to spend a healing surge, and also restore 3 further hp. The power of a bard!]

"Keep away! This thing is too swift!" she warned, though her attack had left her unable to follow her own advice.

You guys keep rolling 20s and I keep rolling 1s. I mean, yay... I guess.... Yeah, the leader managed to pull off its nasty trick against Celindara, and unfortunately its static ability is to ride around hitting lots of people (luckily not multiple times). You were far enough away so the damage wouldn't have been too bad, but lucked a crit fail and also got a heal, so overall not a bad round. If you can turn that spiked trap thingie in to a hit, obviously Celindara can do more damage. Also, you currently have a flank so get +2 to a melee attack roll if you want it, and more importantly Celindara is also granting a -2 to one of the critter's defenses - your choice which.

Still, heed Celindara's words...

Map: Link back to this game



Over with the four legged heroes...

THe moment the battle was won, the two wolves looked to Nym, the younger gave a small whine, and then the two bounded northwards to further fighting.

It seemed that five more creepers were nereby, harrassing three more of the group. Two twin wolves were engaged in fighting two of the creepers, and barely standing their ground.

The final three creepers were dancing with a sleek black figure, the black panther. It appear swift enough to holds its own against a creeper, however it was hard pressed to keep all three off balance, stopping them from ganging up on the wolves. Two dreadful wounds showed that this stand off was slowly taking its toll, although the creepers looked wounded themselves, showing the panther had managed to give as good as it had received each time.

The two wolves rushed side by side in to the fray, instinctively making for their fellows. The two managed to start savaging the creepers, each catching a creeper in between one of the twin wolves.

It was not clear whether the old and young wolf trusted Nym to deal with the other two creepers, or whether the wolves had just instinctively decided that overwhelming foes and then flooding four wolves to the rest of the fight was best.

All that was clear was that the two free creepers both turned to look towards Nym. Both had open eyes - one deepest blue the other sparlking cyan. Their wounds weeped thick, black ichor, but they still swayed with easy agility as they assessed the lone sorceress.


Ok, so new map! With new friends and 'friends'! So if you can take care of the free two creepers, then your friends will be able to take care of the rest, and that will leave a group of six of you free to turn the tide of the battle in the centre of the lake!

Both creepers are bloodied, with as you know means they have at least 20 odd hp left. So, strike fast, strike hard, don't let them get too close but you still have most of your health and so forth, so tanking a coupl;e of wounds is probably ok.

Good luck!

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471376408

Meri
Player, 1051 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 16 Aug 2016
at 22:50
  • msg #689

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: I don't think I have a trigger on a miss ability.
Though will use the +2 attack boost from Augment Energy.  Is that enough to make it hit?

Nym
Player, 1108 posts
Wed 17 Aug 2016
at 13:23
  • msg #690

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Already-Bloodied foes? Eeeeexellent...

Nym watches as the two wolves head off to assist their fellow, giving them a little wave as they move away from her. She is strolling around in a somewhat aimless-seeming fashion, happily "la-la-la"-ing to herself and seemingly oblivious to the to creatures that are evidently gearing up to attack her. At least, she she seems so until she performs a silly little twirl and jabs the end of her staff in the direction of her nearest enemy, letting loost a little burst of chaos in its direction.

Okay, let's start off light and I can use some more severe attacks if these guys start getting close. Firstly I shall move northeast four squares and then north two squares, which looks like it puts me eight squares away from the gribbly monster currently known as "C4" (and nine squares direclty south of C2).
Now then. If this goes well I could hit all of them. Here's hoping for some even numbers. Like, a lot of them :D. So, Chaos Bolt at C4...attack roll (aww), okay it's good, 26 vs Will but sadly the base roll was odd (a 19) so I get neither an AC bonus nor a bit of "pinball magic" :(. Oh well, damage is (hooray! High roll!) a very nice 21 Psychic damage, including the +2 Bloodied bonus >:). So if that guy's not dead he's hopefully in single figures...and if he is dead then I'm up to 5/7 gems filled >:).
Speaking of damage, has all the damage dealt so far by these things been untyped? Just want to make sure. In case, you know, I happen to have a way to do anything about it in advance >:).

Meri
Player, 1052 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 17 Aug 2016
at 20:28
  • msg #691

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the leader darted towards her, Meri instinctively turned sideways into a defensive posture, holding her staff diagonally across her body.

At the same moment, the semi-invisible object on her belt sparked and flickered into view again for a second before detaching and dropping into the water at her feet.  As it reached the bottom, it flashed brightly and a hail of tiny metallic shards ripped upwards through the air.

Before the shard rain had fallen to the ground, Meri quickly swung the staff around, trailing sparks in a strike aimed at the creature's face...


OOC: With the distance this thing seems to be able to move, it could likely catch me even if I move away.  So may as well just keep trying to flank it and bash its head in...
Will use Celindara's -2 defence thing to weaken its Reflex a little.

First of all, on moving adjacent to me, it triggered one of Meri's nasty little surprises...
Attack: 21 (13 + 4 + 2 + 2) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 5 (1 + 4) - Target also grants combat advantage on a hit, until the end of my next turn.

Then striking back with Static Shock (My only melee attack.  Am I right in thinking that "Close Burst" attacks don't trigger opportunity attacks?)
Attack: 27 (18 + 7 + 2) vs. Reflex - High rolls still holding out :)
Damage: 9 (4 + 5) (Lightning) - Gives -2 penalty to target's next damage roll on a hit (until the end of my next turn).

Think my d20 is in a good mood this week :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:28, Wed 17 Aug 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1012 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 07:05
  • msg #692

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Over with Meri and the troublesome single creeper...

Meri's previous magical attack clearly had worked, as Celindara's blade was able to take advantage of the creature's apparent restricted movement to bite deeper as she held the creature back for a moment. Meri's sprung trap them exploded to shock the creature, and also allow her own static blast to take it in the chest.

It should have been a battle turning combination of strikes, but the creature revealed how tough an opponent it was not a moment later. Not only did it shrug off the inuries, but despite its impediments it shrugged off the two combatants too, in a strange, effortless dance of talons and legs. Not only did it dance out of their way, it then struck twin blows using that ineria. Celindara doubled up as the thing struck her squarely in the stomach.

Yeah, you now get to see its nasty surprise, and also see why Celindara was warningyou to move. You know, while not moving herself! The leader can use a movement action that lets it shift up to 4 squares then gain combat advantage. Which by itself is only ok, except when it has combat advantage it deals an extra 2d6 damage. Anyway, since it has combat advantage, it rolled a 19 to hit - does that just connect? If it does, you'll take 14hp necrotic damage I'm afraid! Nasty thing also rolled high damage rolls :(

Celindara staggered back as the creature turned for a new charge towards its foes, and yet began singing. Despite the battle it seemed to be a calming, soothing song. However, Celindara's wounds seemed to be affecting her, and the song appeared to have no effect. The tone of the song then changed to a challenging, vicious mockery in her tone, but the leader did not cower, instead rearing up in preparation to charge.

The dryad cursed to herself in her language, then said to Meri in common, "Fall back.. it... its too nimble, we need to make it come to us..." She followed her own advice this time, reluctantly, clearly hoping Meri followed it as the dryad held her wound with the clearer's stone hand.

Still, despite the lack of effect of the dryad's singing on the creature. it seemed to have an affect on Meri. It was as if the harmonics of the dryad's song had caught the metal of the dryad's ancient armour. Meri could almost hear the song reflected in the magic of the chainmail, as if the dryad's dead sisters were singing with her, of the battles of old and the defeat of the cult before.

Ok, so sadly both Celindara's at will attack and also her encounter, missed, and the encounter would have stopped Meri being attacked for a round too! Still, using Celindara's AP mean the armour's daily power can be triggered, which let's Meri spend her second wind as a free action, which means both regain a healing surge's worth of ho, but also add +2 to all defenses next round. Shame that combat advantage did quite get there :( Also, mechanically the at will went off first, but since I knew they both missed narratively I swapped them around! Also, Celindara is looking badly hurt. If you can minor action over a healing potion or something to her, that might not be the worst idea in the world!

Map: Link back to this game



Over with Nym and the troublesome double creepers...

Nym's chaotic bolt almost ripped the creature in two, but it swayed still standing. The second creature charged at her, missing, but her wounded foe came up the side of her, slicing with vicious vengeance.

One miss, one hit, the damage isn't typed for these critters (its the leader that gets necrotic damage) and you made them come to you so no nasty extra damage. Lucky they couldn't quite make the flank. So that's 8hp. Did you want to use your minor to know what hp it has? I don't think it matters, it is in single digits as you guessed :)


The wolves were still pressing their advantage, while the panther took advantage of the lack of foes to separate the third creeper from its friends, and keep it away from Nym.

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471503692

This message was last edited by the GM at 07:06, Thu 18 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1109 posts
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 13:34
  • msg #693

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, don't worry about it. If it's in single figures all I need to do is score a hit - both my At-Wills have a +10 damage bonus even if the enemy isn't Bloodied... >:D
Oh, speaking of being Bloodied, that lst hit brought me down to exactly my Bloodied value (21hp), in case it makes a difference to any NPC effects.


Nym gives an unpleasant-sounding squeal as the creature scores a hit. A sort of writhing blueish cloud starts to build around her, apparently made at least partly of snow but with lightning flickering in its depths.

"Not very nice..." she mutters, then raises her voice. "Not very nice!"

There is a dull thooommm and the "cloud" erupts from her in a burst of what appears to be frozen lightning which quickly fills the area around the changeling.

Okay so we'll crank things up a bit with some Stormy Emotions. Attack roll against C4 = ooh, a botch. Okay, that will get resolved shortly. Attack roll against C5 = owf, really? A rather terrible 10 vs Ref :P. Given their speed I'm sure their Reflexes will be slightly better than that, so I don't bother rolling damage.
Now, becuase I botched they will both get Pushed back one square (Unfettered Power class feature). So I will push them both one square northwest.
And I still have my Move and Minor. Hrmm...can I just check - to use the Dragon Fire Breath potion it says it needs a Minor to drink it and then another when I decide to use the power. Do I have to use another to get the potion out in the first place?

The Altweaver
GM, 1013 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 17:06
  • msg #694

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Because there's only two of you and you're wizards, I'm happy to roll any get/drink potions actions in to one action. So the get and drink the dragon's breath will only be one minor action.
Meri
Player, 1053 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 17:42
  • msg #695

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri reeled back from the impact of the hit, gritting her teeth and shifting her stance a little.
Quickly shifting her staff to a one-handed grip, she reached into a side pocket of her pack and tugged out a small bottle, glancing briefly towards Celindara and tapping a fingernail on the side of the bottle as a signal.

In a sudden burst of movement, she darted in Celindara's direction, moving around the dryad and holding out the bottle for her to grab on the way past.
Once past Celindara, she quickly turned around, her hand digging into a pouch at her belt and drawing out a small handful of rune-etched sharpened metal shards.

Skidding to a halt, she spun around and threw these towards the leader.
As soon as the shards left her hand, they suddenly flared with a bright blue light, turning into a cloud of glowing blue darts that shot towards the leader with lightning-fast speed...


OOC: Okies, using Fast Hands to grab the Potion of Healing (spend Healing Surge, gain 10 HP) from my pack and a Minor to pass it to Celindara on moving past her.
Twisty move action here.  First 1 square southeast and 1 square south, before continuing for my remaining 4 squares southwest (so basically circling around Celindara and continuing on past her).
If I can't actually do that, let me know and I'll edit the post.

For my standard...  I didn't want to use one of my dailies yet, but since we're in a tight spot here we'll just have to hope I won't need it later...
Firing off Life Tapping Darts at the leader.
Attack: 25 (18 + 7) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 15 (9 + 1 + 5) - On a hit, Celindara gains 10 Temp HP.  On a miss, the attack does half damage and Celindara gains 5 Temp HP.

The Altweaver
GM, 1015 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 21:15
  • msg #696

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Sorry, something glitchy seems to have happened with the RPoL map. But also maybe I hadn't fully updated it this morning. Seems to be fixed now. Celindara is east of you, so no weird end around needed. And indeed, I don't think you want to still be four squares from the leader at the end of your move!

Link back to this game

Meri
Player, 1054 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 21:35
  • msg #697

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, was more worried about ending my move adjacent to, or even close to her, just in case it had an area effect attack.
Well,  will change move to 1 southeast, then 4 east.
If my browser is updating the map properly, that'll put me on the square immediately north adjacent to Celindara's current position.
Attack and potion use remain the same though.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:36, Thu 18 Aug 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1016 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 18 Aug 2016
at 21:37
  • msg #698

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Seems good! I'll update Monday along with Nym's round (assuming I get the final attack), so have a good weekend :)
Nym
Player, 1110 posts
Fri 19 Aug 2016
at 12:52
  • msg #699

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Okies, that sounds cool :).

Nym blinks, seeming slightly confused for a moment that her elemental explosion seems to have been more of an (admittedly still somewhat violent) elemental phut. But she giggles and reaches behind her, into her pack, and after a moment of rummaging around (while the weasel on her shoulders makes strange noises into her ear as she watches Nym feeling around for something), produces the bottle of fiery-looking liquid procured back in the goblin's cave, seemingly so long ago now. She somehow manoeuvres the stopper from the neck of the flask and downs the contents. Her eyes widen as she does so and as she drops the now-forgotten flask to the floor she stares at the creatures in front of her.

"Ooooh..." she says, licking her lips and looking like she's about to belch. "That's all...wibbly. It's all sort of...um...num...oooooohhhhhh..."

She is apparently cut off from saying anything further as something that might be described as a belch suddenly erupts from her. That is, if a belch can be comprised of a raging wave of fire...

So swapping my Move for a second Minor so I can both drink and then immediately use the power granted by the Dragon's Breath potion. Attack roll on C4 is 17 vs Ref, and against C5 I have 23 vs Will. Damage will be...ooh yay, rolled max :O. So a total of 15 Fire damage to whichever target(s) I hit, which I'm guessing may only be C5 but I think that was the one that's the least dead right now anyway. Ohh wait, sorry, make that 17 Fire damage - they're both Bloodied, aren't they? >:)
The Teachers
Enemy, 20 posts
Ever
spreading
Sun 21 Aug 2016
at 22:01
  • msg #700

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Surprise! Late night update!

Over with the scary fire producing sorcerer...

The first explosion of force seemed merely startling, but it also managed to put both creatures off guard for the sudden influx of too bright and too hot flame that for a moment burned away the water of the blight and also burned the creatures fiercely.

The already injured creature disappeared in a gout of flames, the watery blight this time taking a moment to receed back over what was left of the body. An explosion of black mist occurred, and that was that.

The second creature still stood, but was charred, its little eyes lost in soot and lingering flames. It jittered hesitantly, but clearly realised that running was no option, only killing Nym was. It gave a desperate but accurate slash across her arm, and tried to rear up in her face to intimidate her, despite the flames still smouldering on its thin, segmented arm.


Well, the critters might not have reflexes of 10, but funnily they do have reflexes of 17, despite that being their highest non-AC defense. So not only did your new friend get a major injury (if you want to use your minor, feel free), but your old friend went 'fooph' and died. So you get a gem full of green goodness, and unlike what I had typed earlier, avoid a face full of vile darkness.

The other creature was in range enough to use its little dark danace against you, but stupid low damage rolls again, so you 'only' take 8hp. Funnily, earlier I thought you were hit by the darkness last, which would have auto made you give combat advantage, and then you could have discovered the creatures can also hit you with a ranged attack!

<Red>Map is here: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471818850



Over with the daily power hits and recovering dryads...

The leader seemed uncertain for the first time, giving Celindara the opportunity to use the offered potion. Rather than drink it, she simply splashed it on her side, grimacing as the liquid hissed and spat, but sealed the rent in her side.

The leader started charging forwards, once more forced to simply go for the straightest line.

Meri's dart peppered the thing's torso, and the vampiric magic imbued in them seemed to refresh the dryad as she had been trying to recover.

The leader slashed wildly, hitting both its foes as it crashed in to them, but for once it didn't stay to press the advantage. It danced left and moved away, falling back to recover for the first time. It was still agile, but clearly it was starting to fatigue and feel uncertainty.

Still high from the Meri's magic, Celindara seemed emboldened and incensed but her foe retreating from her. "GET BACK HERE!" she demanded insanely, with a word of such power and command that the blight beside the leader explosed in a violent splash.

However, the startled creature, while clearly feeling the shift of the battle, was not impelled back.

Lol, unluckily or luckily, Celindara's impelling force didn't hit and she didn't pull the critter back to you nor damage it. But it is not the one falling back. Not bloodied yet, but very close - seems like you might have this battle turning! Maybe? Still a dangerous foe though!

Map: Link back to this game

This message was last edited by the player at 22:34, Sun 21 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1111 posts
Mon 22 Aug 2016
at 14:25
  • msg #701

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ouch, looking rather dodgy on the hp front now, but hopefully I can deal with this last bugger and then get into a position where other people are tanking for me and I dont have to worry about being hit quite so much any more ;).

Nym, looking rather the worse for wear by this point but no less cheerful about the situation, hops back once again, away from the remaining creature that threatens her, and with no further vocalisations beyond a silly sort of cackling giggle, swings her staff around once again and unleashes another bolt of chaotic energy at her opponent.

Shifting one square west, then lobbing another Chaos Bolt at the bugger...WOOHOO EAT SHIT - that's YET ANOTHER CRIT, woot :D. So um, that's pretty dead then, yeah? You know, I just realised, I should've been triggering Unfettered Power on all these crits and I've forgotten for every single one I've rolled during this fight...well, fortunately I remembered when it came to the botch :P. So, I know this thing is gonna be dead but let's see how dead...damage will be a total of (holy shit another max roll for the bonus crit damage) 32 Psychic damage! And I have +1 AC till the end of my next turn. And I can ping off and hit something else, but, sadface, there is nothing in ragen other than myself and I don't want to do that ;). And then Unfettered Power triggers and I get to shove its vapourised corpse one square in any direction (let's say directly away from me) and knock it Prone.
And that's gonna bring me up to being one gem short of the full seven >:).

Meri
Player, 1055 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 22 Aug 2016
at 16:49
  • msg #702

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the enemy rushed at them again, Meri quickly raised her staff into a defensive position, at the same time triggering several of the small crystals, causing a jolt of energy to flare up from one end and arc along the staff towards the other.
As the creature pulled back, Meri spun the staff around, holding it behind her as if in readiness to strike.  The end that had just been 'zapped' by the energy was beginning to glow brightly and give off sparks, the glow increasing as time passed as though the energy was continuing to feed back into it.

Quickly, Meri darted off to one side, moving further away from Celindara before stopping and turning around to point the staff towards the leader.
The brighter end of the staff was now crackling alarmingly, the metal around it glowing red and smoking.
The stored energy suddenly erupted outwards in a single huge blast of energy that knocked Meri back a step, wreathing her in smoke and whirling patterns of crackling energy before rushing towards the creature and exploding violently around it...


OOC: Using my only remaining attack that doesn't target Reflex.  Hopefully this one will knock it well into Bloodied territory...
First, moving 2 squares east and 2 more southeast.
Then firing off Lightning Sphere.  Aiming directly for the creature itself.  This is another one I didn't want to use yet, but since this thing is proving much tougher than expected, Meri is definitely taking the kid gloves off here :)
Attack: 19 (12 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Damage: 10 (5 + 5) (Lightning) + Target also grants combat advantage till end of my next turn on a hit.

The Teachers
Enemy, 21 posts
Ever
spreading
Tue 23 Aug 2016
at 00:06
  • msg #703

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Over with Team Chaos Bolt...

The smouldering creature was than blasted backwards by the powerful magic, breaking apart and being lost to the water that slid back and slid over its remains with ease. The water was calm after the intense battle.

The panther, having been able to concentrate on only one foe, managed to rip out the creeper's throat with a dismissive paw. The four wolves had surrounded their final foe, and with terrifying co-ordination gave to quarter and tore the skittering creeper apart that had the misfortune to be at their centre. The older wolf howled, and the younger wolf and twins gave voice to the joyous shout, but then all five of Nym's comrades began running northwards again, towards the centre of the combat.

Something darted south though, directing itself towards Nym. However, it was not a new foe but the actual Old Wolf, The Trickster. It seemed a little larger than before, and its matted fur showed it had been deep in the fighting. It halted right beside Nym, and cocked its head once then blinked. It turned around, and shuffled as if offering Nym its back to ride upon.

If you want to ride in to the next area, you can. It will use the NPC mount rules not the player mount rules, which means you don't need to sacrifice your own actions. You can move up to 16 squares around, and by readying his second move you could actually attack and move.

Still, that would have been for this being a bigger fight. All that's really happening here is you're going to get a victory lap of shooting at guys for green gem charges and XP and cool points :)


The centre of the conflict saw the female alpha ripping creepers apart left and right. Clearly it had been a close run thing, but the new wave of wolves along with the panther seemed to be turning the tide. It didn't hurt that one the other side of the battle, the titans could be seen smashing creepers left and right too.

The remaining creepers had formed a wall to stop the wolves here from getting to their leader, though how long the dark creatures thought such a wall of bodies would hold against the tide of wolves was anyone's guess.

Off in the distance, beyond this fight, Celindara and Meri could almost be seen, and the leading creeper appeared to be retreating rather than engaing them now...

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1471910609


I'll put up a map of the next area and describe it. There's not much point in going anywhere else, but if you decide to go anywhere else, I'll retract it.



Over with Team Lightning...

Meri's assault tore in to the blubbery body of the leading dark creeper. The creature's jittering defense turned in to a full rout, and the thing left its construct and followers to their fate, heading off deeper in to the darkness of the lake. The chittering screech it let out had all the overtones of curses of vengeance for another time, but they seemed less terrifying as it departed.

Yup, you've knocked it nicely in to bloodied territory, and its leaving - especially with the distance you put between the two of you with your move, it can easily outdistance you now. Feel free to roll a perception check if you want to get an idea of where it's gone for later though.

Celindara yelled out curses and mockery in equal measure of her own, but it seemed the foe was already determined to leave, and the final challenge had little effect.

With the main foe cleared, the struggles of their companions was easier to focus on. The earth spirit had apparently been blinded when it slew one of its foes, and the other was taking merciless advantage of the spirit's condition, stabbing again and again with confidence.

Goodwin, too, was a little harder pressed than previously. It seemed that his defensive posture had not managed to allow him to find an opening to strike his own foe, and finally his foe had worn him down and struck a nasty blow of its own. Goodwin was staggering slightly, and struggling to regain the momentum he had previously enjoyed.

Ok, so this is sort of the battle winding down. Two foes left with not much health, each threatening one of your allies. Pick one to atack if you want, and Celindara will no doubt go for the other. Unless you really want to rush after the leader - that is an option, certainly :p

Map: Link back to this game

Nym
Player, 1112 posts
Tue 23 Aug 2016
at 14:39
  • msg #704

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I've never used a mount before. Do I just take my turn as normal but basically I'm using his Move action instead of my own in order to move around?
Meri
Player, 1056 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 23 Aug 2016
at 16:54
  • msg #705

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, looks like Timur might not get his chance at rushing in to save the day atop a giant bio-mecha thing after all...


Meri moved as if to chase after the leader, but stopped as she realised it was moving too fast for her.
She spat to one side into the water then examined the still-smouldering tip of her staff for a moment before turning back to look over the battlefield again.

Moving quickly, she darted back towards Goodwin's fight spinning the staff around to point the other end at him and unleashing the same attack as before...


OOC: Okies, let the mopping up commence...
Moving 4 squares south and using Thundering Armour attack centred on Goodwin again.
Attack: 14 (7 + 7) vs. Fortitude.  Meh, luck is finally running low now...
Damage: 12 (7 + 5) (Thunder) + 1 square push on a hit.

Perception roll to see where the leader goes: 25 (12 + 13) :)

The Altweaver
GM, 1017 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 23 Aug 2016
at 17:15
  • msg #706

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


@Nym: Normally, players would use your actions as normal, and substitute your move action for its move for actual movement, and use either its attack or your own. Monsters get to have both mount and rider have their own actions (so a rider could use its move action for some move or minor attack action). Given who you are riding upon, that's what you get now.

So you can double move using The Trickers 8 square move speed, and yet still get your own move and standard action (in case you have any move/minor powers you want to use).

Oh, your mount also grants a the ability for a 5th level rider to get combat advantage against any opponent that is adjacent to an ally. So you will get +2 against most of the creepers, whether attacking with melee or ranged attacks :)

Edit:
@Meri: Timur will get his moment, but you guys have been plowing through critters and XP a little too fast right now :p

Also, I forgot to say Celindara rolled a 1 last go, which was annoying with a +2 for CA on the line!

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:43, Tue 23 Aug 2016.
Nym
Player, 1113 posts
Wed 24 Aug 2016
at 13:14
  • msg #707

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Okay, so I can move up to sixteen squares and shoot at stuff with a +2 CA bonus. Cool :D.

"Wooolffyyyyy!" giggles Nym, clambering aboard with a strange mixture of delicate care and almost excessive childish enthusiasm. "Come on, wolfy! Pew, pew! All the pews!"

As the Trickster moves closer to the remainder of the battle, Nym then finds herself with the rather difficult task of clinging on whilst still keeping her staff in a position that she can use it, yet also without accidentally bashing the Trickster in the head with it. Not that she seems to be clearly noticing exactly what's going on as she laughs loudly and unleashes more chaos in the direction of the battle.

Okay, so we'll move northeast a bit, so we're further up and closer to the eastern end of the line...it's a bit tricky to work out the squares because the Trickster is Large size and my eyes don't work properly or something :D. Can I go so we're five squares south of CB, just out of range in case any of them decide to do their rush attack thingy. And then I'll chuck a Chaos Bolt at the one on the end (CC) and hope I can ping even partway along the line...attack roll is ohhh ffs I bloody Botched, lol. So umm, does the Trickster count as "me" for this because I'm riding him or does he still somehow get Pushed one square? All targets within five squares of me get Pushed one square so that will include the other wolves and bad guys that are within that range from me. I may as well just push them one square directly north.
It's been a very strange battle for crits and botches on my side, I must say! :O

Celindara
Ally, 131 posts
Fights for
the melody
Wed 24 Aug 2016
at 18:01
  • msg #708

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I don't recall any crits, I recall rolling a botch for the leader earlier, and for Celindara last go. And yeah, sorry, The Trickster does not count as you.

Anyway, time to resolve some actions!



Nym's epic ride came to an abrupt end as her new friend was blown out from under her by the combination of her magic and the magic of the Trickster being close together. The demi god rolled around in the blighted water a few times, but then came back to his feet with a wolfish grin and no ill will.

Depsite her chaos bolt not striking any of the creepers, she still had an affect on the battle. The wave of force blasted in to the flank of the creeper's line, knocking it - and the wolves - back. However, the wolves recovered faster and pushed through the broken line.

The alpha was already snapping necks with her powerful jaws, and the titans were smashing their way to her side.

In a matter of moments, the dark creepers broke off their attack, rushing left and right to find the nearest wall. Those not snatched by a vengeful wolf or smashed by a stony arm managed to climb up the walls with frightening ease on the edges of view, and dissappeared in to some barely visible cracks in the upper walls and roof.


Meanwhile, Celindara had rushed forwards to help the earth spirit while Meri moved to help Goodwin. Her blast did not connect, but it did shake the creature. It did give a parting blow to Goodwin's forehead that knocked him off balance in to the water, but he was not out for the count.

The dark creeper had chosen a quick attack rather than a concerted effort, and used the distraction to rush away - and right in to a boney forearm, and Timur finally appeared, the construct smashing the dark creeper to bits with ease. Timur might have even meant it, though perhaps not, as the control of the construct still seemed a little haphazard.

The final dark creeper in view ran from Celindara, allowing her to try and ease the vision of the earth spirit.


And just like that - though leaving behind many fatigued combatants - the lake belonged to the group. As did the towering construct.

VICTORY! You both earn an AP (and Meri gets an impart energy) for hitting a Milestone, and you both earn.... hmm, a ton of XP. Good rolls and a surprising outcome to the skill challenge might get you in spitting distance of your next level up! You won't level up one way or another until after the next encounter, but be relieved (or not) - the next one is almost certain to be your last!

Umm, I mean before you level up. Not that I'll kill you :p

Anyway, I have complex maths to attempt, and a phone call I'm expecting, so I'll leave you guys to react to the end of the battle, and I'll update you on your XP and gains in the OOC thread when I have them all worked out :)

Congratulation though!

Nym
Player, 1114 posts
Thu 25 Aug 2016
at 13:32
  • msg #709

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, when I said "on my side", I really meant "my side of the fight that I was personally engaged in", ie I rolled several crits/botches when attacking ;). I wasn't really paying much attention to what was going on over with Meri and the others after a while because I figured Nym wouldn't really be doing so herself. SO I gathered that Meri and Timur got control of the giant bony golem thingy but beyond that I don't really know what happened. Well, apart from the fact that we won so I suppose they managed to finish off the giant head thing that was in charge, and its hand-necklace, and however many little gribbly things were bugging them :D.

As her magic goes somewhat chaotically awry once again, Nym splashes about in the water a bit, lifting her feet as though trying not to step in the thing she's ben standing in for the whole fight and can't possibly avoid touching. As the other creatures in the fight manage to finally finish overcoming the Blight-creatures, she glances around with an almost dazed expression and stands there giggling to herself for some time.

"Ooh, splatty-splatty-splat." she says in between giggles. "All the splatty. And it's all wet, yuck. And there was a wolfy who's my friend, and it was all lots of fun. And sparkly..."

She holds up the cleaning stone in her free hand, turning it around and apparently fascinated by the way it gleams.
Meri
Player, 1058 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 25 Aug 2016
at 18:11
  • msg #710

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As the fight finished, Meri remained standing in place for a moment with her staff still outstretched from her previous attack.
Then she dropped to one knee as the fatigue and injury she had suffered finally caught up with her.
The still-smouldering end of her staff went into the water as she leaned on it, sending up a sudden hissing and bubbling as the hot metal met the surface of the lake, cooling off again.

Closing her eyes, she seemed to take a minute or two to recover herself before looking up again.
The faint luminescence in her eyes that had disappeared before was shimmering faintly in them again as she glanced towards Goodwin, then Celindara and then off in Nym's direction before turning to look up at Timur.
A weak smile crossed her face as she raised one hand in a thumbs-up sign to him.


OOC: Using up some surges to recharge my infusions again and make myself less beaten up.
Will take any loot that Nym doesn't want :)
Also, still have a couple of potions of Cure Light Wounds if needed.

This message was last edited by the player at 18:11, Thu 25 Aug 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 132 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 25 Aug 2016
at 20:40
  • msg #711

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Timur has enough tentative control - or rather you do through him - for him to reply back if you want :p

Meri, sounds like you need to explain to Nym (charatcer) what went on, for the benefit of Nym (the player) :p



Celindara had managed to help the earth spirit, but it was clear the lizard was weakened. The second lizard had not reappeared, and its twin did not seem to be moving to find it. Celindara said some quiet words to the lizard, and reluctantly the earth spirit moved through the blight back towards the exit - perhaps to go and join the others at the entrance.

Otherwise though, it seemed the group was wounded and fatigued but still intact. The three titans showed no real signs of wear, the Trickster and the Alpha still seemed healthy, and even the black panther seemed to be mostly fine, some weeping wounds notwithstanding. It was hard to tell the number of wolves with their constant flux of movement, however there did not seem to be a visible reduction in their numbers. Clearly, despite the fact they had been outnumbered, NYm's aid and the freeing of the titans had kept the pack safe.

The older, younger and twin wolves that Nym had fought beside seemed to rotate aroudn NYm, with one always apparently near, as if keeping an eye on her.

Goodwin had been weakened too from his own battle, but gave a pale smile to Meri. "Thank... thank you. You, you ... I saw you looked out for me. Thank you." The half lf was wincing and seemed unsteady, but he managed to get to his feet and bind his wounds as best he could. Apparently the battle had robbed him a little of his care about the blight, as he was covered, but he still hovered eagerly to be cleaned up as the adreneline of battle started to wear off.

Celindara seemed more angry than anything else as she rejoined the group. "All this time, these things were here, living, breathing, rotting the roots of the forest and occupying the dead space of the greatest fey settlements. This will not stand. This cult, and all its myriad parts, will be pulled out like weeds and cast away. This is the last day these 'teachers' inflict their lessons on this world. It is time they learned a lesson of their own!"


I'll give you another beat to catch up, talk, and figure things out. All your humanoid NPCs have spend their healing surges, I'm afraid the rest don't have access to such things so are mostly bloodied now.
Nym
Player, 1116 posts
Fri 26 Aug 2016
at 13:07
  • msg #712

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ooh yeah, Healing Surges...

Nym seems to become a little more aware of things as one fo the wolves comes near her.

"Hi, wolfy." she says, giving a little wave. She seems rather tired but still relatively perky. "Now, what's all the thingys?"

This last is apparently aimed more at herself as she wanders vaguely toward the rest of the group.

"All the yucky Blight thingys all wandered off, have they?" she says to no-one in particular. "Ahh, look, it's just us now. So we can carry on and...do things..."

She plants her staff in the watery ground and leans on it whilst waving her cleaning stone around. The weasel on her shoulder sticks a whiskered nose into the nearest of Nym's pale blue ears.

Having now been reminded of the existence of Healing Surges, I shall use two of them to get myself back up to 33/42hp :D.
Meri
Player, 1060 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 28 Aug 2016
at 17:28
  • msg #713

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri raised herself up, taking off her backpack and looking down into it.
"You ok in there?" she asked Many.

Careful not to accidentally squash the little beholder, she reached in and pulled out a couple of bottles, glancing around towards Celindara and Goodwin.
"Are you two hurt?  I still have these healing potions left" she asked.

Looking towards Nym, she tapped on her staff.
"I can heal you too if you need it, though not much, my power is almost depleted for now."
She gestured towards the huge construct with Timur on top of it.
"We managed to take over control of that during the battle, so at least we didn't have to fight it.  And maybe it'll make a useful weapon down here too."

With that, she set to collecting up the talons and cloaks around them, examining them carefully and looking back at her pack where her alchemical equipment was with a thoughtful look...


OOC: Soooo...  Still have two potions of Cure Light Wounds left (Spend healing surge, regain 1d8+1 HP), and will divide them between Goodwin and Celindara if they're needed.
If one or both are refused, she'll offer them to Nym instead if she needs healing.

Also offering anyone who needs a little extra help, the benefit of her healing infusions (though she only has 3 healing surges left, so can only use 3 infusions maximum, since I'd prefer to recharge both infusion slots and hold those two back for later...)
Not sure if they'd be any use on the injured wolves, since there's probably too many of them.  But if no-one else wants them, it might be handy to heal up the worst injured of them (assuming I can tell that by examining them).

Will also take any of the loot items that Nym or any of the NPCs didn't want :)

The Altweaver
GM, 1023 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 28 Aug 2016
at 17:56
  • msg #714

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No need to use your infusions, but if you can give me like four Heal checks for the wolves, etc? The NPCs will take your two Cure Light Wound potions, though for battle rather than right now.

And Celindara and Goodwin can give you a healing surge each to replenish your infusions, so don't waste any of your own for now.

Nym
Player, 1121 posts
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 08:50
  • msg #715

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I'm back up to being 9hp away from my max so I'm not desperate for healing. Nym won't specifically offer to take any of the loot but if you want to ask her to carry any of it (if you're out of space or whatever) then I'm sure she will be happy to do that. You'll just probably have to remind her she's carrying it once you actually need to use it ;).
Btw, since we're spending Healing Surges, presumably this is a Short Rest (I don't think you can use them if you're not taking a rest) so we get all our Encounter powers back, right?

The Altweaver
GM, 1024 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 08:57
  • msg #716

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yes, end of combat, you're having a short five rest, all encounter powers come back, any encouter duration effects wear off.
Nym
Player, 1122 posts
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 09:03
  • msg #717

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Cool, just making sure, so I can remove all the crossings-out on my character sheet for any Encounter powers I used :D.
Meri
Player, 1061 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 16:53
  • msg #718

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym:
Btw, since we're spending Healing Surges, presumably this is a Short Rest (I don't think you can use them if you're not taking a rest)

oops...

Meri looked over the talons and then took them back to her pack, taking out the alchemical equipment again and quickly adding a few of her remaining chemicals to them.
"At least these don't seem to be infectious, and, going by the composition of them, I can probably get some use out of them at least..."
She fell silent then, occasionally prodding at the mixture she was working on.


OOC: So...  110gp worth of reagents, added to the 18 I had left makes 128.
Woundpatch costs 30, so can make 4.  Did you say I get a free one?  Can make 5 if so :)
(Although it says they take 1 hour to make, so not sure if we have enough time here.  Will the Teachers be polite enough to leave us alone for that long? :)  hehe)

The Altweaver
GM, 1025 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 18:39
  • msg #719

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yup, you can make five. We'll say you started the time consuming bit during the long travels to this place, just didn't have the actual materials to finish them until now. Not sure if it got lost with the discussion with NYm, can you roll four Heal checks for the wolves.

Meri
Player, 1062 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 20:36
  • msg #720

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah yeah, missed that.  Been a really busy week here (and will probably remain so for the next couple of weeks) and I haven't had much sleep, so might be even thicker than usual for a while...
Anyways, Heal checks...  :)
15 (4 + 11)
16 (5 + 11)
19 (8 + 11)
24 (13 + 11)
Hmm, seems I used up most of my luck in that battle there.  Hoping the skill bonus carries enough weight to see them through here.

Celindara
Ally, 133 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 29 Aug 2016
at 21:55
  • msg #721

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Funnily, if this was a skill challenge, that would be enough to succeed in a level 1 challenge! Of course, you usually don't get the chance to spam your bets skill four times and pick which of the four times is the hard DC :p



Inside Meri's backpack, Many settled himself in on the remaining items, in between Meri's grabbing of bits and pieces. His eyestalks occasionally darted out to look for his friends, epsecially to check on Nym who was walking around apparently fine, waving when he would see reasonably unharmed.

"I'm oh-kay!" he said happily enough to Meri's question, though then asked, "Is Tih-muh oh-kay?" when the little metal man had not returned to the backpack.


Celindara seemed preoccupied by her lingering anger at the cult, while Goodwin simply seemed concerned at being found too eager in grabbing for the potion, looking around almost guiltily. In both cases though, the companions graciously took the healing potion and thanked Meri, both for her attentions now and curing the battle.

[Private to Meri:
Despite the wounds they had taken, both companions seemed to have come out of the difficult fight well enough. They seemed to each feel that it was from Meri's efforts, and whatever emotion that stirred seemed to manifest in an ease of calling forth the infusions magics.

Lol, take it however you want regarding how each ally is gifting you a healing surge to repower your infusions, I figure rather than giving you their energy directly, being inspired somehow might be a way to do it? Still, two healing surges for infusions are yours.
]

Meri managed to look to both the panther and the wolves. The panther seemed more supernatural than it had first appeared, and its wounds were already closed far better than a natural animal's wound have been. With some skillful wraps and tending, the panther was left much healthier and with a full range of movement - and also with no open wounds to get infected by the blight water. It still pawed for one of the cloaks, seemingly wanting one to protect it while it scouted ahead.

The wolves themselves were in various states, and being normal animals were harder to treat. Still, Nym's actions had turned the tide in the main battle, and the wolves seemed to be in a far better state than might have been otherwise. Meri managed to patch up what she could, and protect where she was able. Many of the wolves still seemed hurt, but at least all were able to carry on.

The hard DC success gets you a full heal for the fey panther (The Sneak). I forgot your Heal was so high, so while you don't do spectacularly, they are all moderate successes (even the 4 roll!) so I'm happy to say that none of the wolves are bloodied now (and thus can't be instantly targetted in combat by any opponent who might take advantage of bloodied opponents!)

While Celindara walked around, trying to clean up her allies as best she couldn, and thank each for their actions in the battle, The Trickster wolf found Nym once more. The old and young wolf had been sniffing around Nym at the time, but each seemed to give nods of respect and shuffle away.

The Trickster stood there for a moment, blinking, then fell sideways in to the water as if blown over. It came back out, for a moment seeming as if it was choking on the water. However, another interpretation could be that it was laughing like a hyena. It shook itself of the water, blinked at Nym, then settled itself down close to her on its haunches, apparently waiting to see what was going on next.

Heh, well who knows what demi-gods might find funny, but Nym it seems like you might have yourself a mount again in the coming battle. If there is a coming battle. Who knows! Not me.... honest...

Celindara looked around at the antics of the wolf, and despite her previous rage and the serious nature of the mission, she laughed. "You can't help yourself, earth and water I suppose," she seemed to mutter to herself, shaking her head.

The black panther returned at that moment, and Celindara knelt down to listen to it, clearly understanding it when it bobbed its head and motioned with skittish legs through the black water. She turned to the group.

"Apparently the way ahead through this lake leads to an area where the lake waters get very, very deep - like a second lake, run off from this one. However, it feels as if that is the direction I am being drawn to by the Spirit of Winter's directions. Only the stone titans could stand up in it, so that would limit who could go that way. Except..."

Celindara looked with concern to the skeletal construct. "Is that... thing... safe? If more of us could stand upon it, then we all could wade through the lake's waters without fear, all on the shoulders of giants."

[Private to Meri:
For your information, the larger lake - or at least just to the left of it - is the direction the creeper leader went after the battle. There is no reason to fear the construct being used as a 'vehicle', as for the moment you have complete control. Especially if everyone was protecting yourself and Timur as it travelled, then that control should not get distrupted.
]

Celindara looked around the cavern's walls. "Otherwise, we would need to explore the small openings the creepers escaped through, and looked for an alternative route. Our enemy may well not look for us pursuing the creepers, and leave the way onwards undefended trying to mass elsewhere." Celindara seemed uncertain, though clearly the easiest way forwards was calling to her - perhaps to simply get the matter finished quickly, without putting herself in the uncertain danger of venturing in to the cult's tunnels.

Up to you which way you wish to go, although you might guess that the larger lake - given there was a penalty you've circumvented - might be the more advantageous route. Up to you guys though!
Nym
Player, 1123 posts
Tue 30 Aug 2016
at 14:39
  • msg #722

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks around at the sound of Many's voice and cheerfully waves at him, then is distracted by the approach of the Trickster. She cocks her head at his rolling around the water, but then giggles when it becomes apparent that he's performing his equivalent of laughter.

"Ooh, what's funny?" she asks, leaning closer to him.
Celindara
Ally, 134 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 1 Sep 2016
at 07:01
  • msg #723

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


"Presumably you are, in some fashion," Celindara said in good humour at the antics, "but that is almost always a good thing."

[Private to Nym:
Yeah, you passive insight would confirm that the trickster was most likely amused by the fact that wild magic can even play jokes on its user. To a trickster, that's pretty funny :)
]
Nym
Player, 1124 posts
Thu 1 Sep 2016
at 13:26
  • msg #724

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks over at Celindara and giggles.

"Hee hee...yes...funny things are good." she agrees. "It makes people laugh. Laughing is good. Because it is. Because then people are happy. And that's definitely good!"

[Private to GM: Lol fair enough...good job he's who he is and not someone a bit more, you know, grumpy, who might object to being randomly blasted away like that, however uncontrollable and unpredictable it was :D.]
Meri
Player, 1063 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 1 Sep 2016
at 17:57
  • msg #725

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri seemed absorbed in working with her alchemical mixing at first, but then looked up at Celindara's question, glancing towards the huge construct and then back at her.
"It should be safe enough" she replied.  "If the enemy manage to get back on top of it, they may be able to retake control.  But as long as either me or Timur stay up there, it's all ours."

She looked back at what she was working on, having separated the talons into five groups and added several chemicals that seemed to have caused each pile to slowly melt into small puddles of grimy looking grey-black slime.
To each of these, she added a drop of a pale red liquid, then hurriedly backed away from them, watching carefully.
Suddenly, each puddle began to emit a loud hissing and bubbling, giving off a nasty looking black smoke that curled upwards and dissipated.
When this had gone, the small slime pools had hardened into a sticky rubbery texture and turned a sickly off-white colour, looking uncannily like patches of dead skin.

Meri approached these and picked them up, examining one carefully before nodding in satisfaction and looking towards the others.
"Not exactly the best materials to work with, but it seems to have had a similar effect once the toxins were burned out and the remaining chemicals condensed into this form" she remarked.  "They're based on a Woundpatch formula I found recently.  If you get injured, stick one of these over the wound and it'll speed up healing.  There are only five of them, so feel free to divide them among yourselves as you think you'll need them."

With that, she began to pack away the equipment and gestured to the cloaks.
"I think we can use them to give our front-line fighters some protection from Blight attacks too.  Might be just what we needed most right now, since that thing that got away will probably have alerted others to our presence."


OOC: Okies, making up 5 Woundpatches.  Anyone who wants one can have one :)
Same with the Blight cloaks.  Probably best to use them on anyone vulnerable to Blight infection who needs to get up close and personal to attack.

Again, sorry for the delay in replying.  Will be working at the same place I'm at now for another 2 weeks, then I'll be free and able to devote my full attention to this again :)

Celindara
Ally, 135 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 1 Sep 2016
at 20:22
  • msg #726

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No problem, whatever you can manage just now, and then once we're both free later in the month I'll see if I can get us to the end of this chapter, with some levelling up goodness and the resolution of a major quest! Weeeeee!


The Trickster looks to Nym for a moment, and then gestures its head off to the side, as if to pull her away form the rest of the group. [Private to Nym: The coin that Nym took seemed to get warm for a moment, and pull in the direction the Trickster had indicated.]

Celindara was distracted by Meri's comments and work. She seemed a little more certain of the skeletal construct, and intrigued by the other items. "We should all take one of the cloaks," she said to the four of them, and also looking to the alpha and the trickster. The panther appeared happy to keep the cloak it had borrowed, now that the item appeared up for grabs.

The old grey wolf seemed to not care, and the alpha female instead seemed to look to two of the larger wolves around, that seemed slightly larger and reasonably healthy. Each had a streak of orange to their coats, an odd effect, and certainly more than a co-incidence, perhaps marking them as siblings or some other direct relation to each other. Celindara took three cloaks for the alpha and her two nominated champions.

Goodwin was less hesitant to take both the offered patch and cloak, given that there were more items to go around. All the protective items appeared to make him far more comfortable with the situation. Or perhaps it was surviving the encounter. Or perhaps even it was simply the reassuring presence of a huge skeletal construct being driven by a tiny metal man. It was hard to know for sure with Goodwin.


Ok, so Celindara and Goodwin will both take a wound patch, leaving three. Remember that the two of you can keep them but apply them to anyone as a minor action at the start of the fight.

Celindara and Goodwin will also take one of the cloaks each, the panther and the three normal wolves will take one each, so that's six cloaks assigned. That leaves one each for Meri and Nym if either of you want them.



The movements of the rest of the group actually cleared the area around the trickster and Nym. The old wolf started gesturing its head to Nym, and then jumping backwards a little. [Private to Nym: OOC: Again, as a passive insight thing, I'll say Nym could realise that the wolf is trying ot encourage Nym to use her magic to make the explosion again. So basically Nym can try to channel some magic to some area until it backfires. though to have a clue as to why the wolf wants Nym do do that would take an active insight roll. ]


Celindara, once everything was distributed, seemed to become anxious. "I do fear that creature has gone to warn the others of our presence here, if they did not know of it before. Should we track it down? I would rather follow the lake..."

She looked to Meri and Nym for their council.


So, where do you want to go? Follow the deep lake, or follow one of the narrow tunnels? Or something else?
Nym
Player, 1125 posts
Fri 2 Sep 2016
at 13:15
  • msg #727

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles at the Trickster.

"I don't think I can do that again." she says. "I just sort of...happens sometimes. I'm not even really sure what I did...but I suppose it was fun. Right? And I wouldn't want to knock you over. It might hurt."

[Private to GM: Sure, might as well give it an Insight to see if I can deduce some reason for ol' Tricky to be wanting me to fwoomp him again...25 :).
Pity I forgot about Unfettered Power on the two or three crits I had...then he coluld've seen critters getting knocked over as well (but in the case of the crit trigger, it only affects creatures hit by the power, rather than everything within a certain range like the botch does) :D.
]
Meri
Player, 1064 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 2 Sep 2016
at 14:44
  • msg #728

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri gestured for Many to return to the backpack before pulling it on and then taking up one of the two remaining black cloaks, pulling it over her shoulders and arranging it to cover the backpack, hopefully adding an extra layer of protection against any Blight soaking through it to reach Many.

Looking to Nym, she gestured towards the remaining cloak.
"You might want to take that.  It should stop any Blight from sticking to you as long as it lasts."

Turning back to Celindara, she glanced towards the deeper lake.
"Is that the way the spirit said to go?" she asked.
She turned her gaze on the huge construct, a hint of a smile crossing her face as Timur waved from the top of it.
"If that's the fastest route to the centre, we should take it.  Maybe we can get in there before they can get all of their defences organised to meet us."

She strode towards the construct, pausing to look over the others.
"Ok, anyone who can, climb up onto this and hold on.  We're going through the deeper part of the lake.  Stay alert though, they'd be fools to leave the lake unguarded."
With that, she began to climb up to the top.


OOC: Okies, going for the lake route :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1028 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 2 Sep 2016
at 18:22
  • msg #729

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara seemed uncertain. "The feeling gifted by the spirit seems to be as if...well, as if it is between two levels. Not quite this level, but not quite above us either." She looked towards the lake. "I feel better going through the lake, I think its depth would mean none of the teachers will be there. Our four legged friend did not see any land masses nor clusters of creatures."

The group haphazardly began to move towards the titans - who in one way or another lowered themselves - or the construct with its many bony climbing aids.

I'll have the rest of the group mount the titans and construct in a moment, just want to resolve Nym's bit first :)
[Private to Nym:
The Trickster doesn't seem to be wanting to see the magic again, he seems to be more excited as if to show something to you. So up to you if you try general magic to trigger a failure, or simply go with the others for now.
]
Nym
Player, 1127 posts
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 08:40
  • msg #730

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym takes the remaining cloak offered by Meri, looking at it before absently slinging it over her shoulders (the weasel shifts position momentarily so as to avoid getting in the way) as she looks between the Trickster and the skeletal construct, seemingly undecided.

"Ohh, it sounds like that might be fun..." she says. "But we probably should go...I mean, it sounds like the Teacher-thingys might be wanting to chuck loads of Blight at us, or something, and if we go faster then they'll have less time to get it ready. I wonder if that means they're just busy eating right now..."

She turns toward the bone golem for a moment, but then seems to momentarily change her mind and turns back with a grin.

"Ohh, maybe I can just do one..." she says, tilting the end of her staff forward and channelling a bolt of energy along it and off in a random direction away from anyone else.

[Private to GM: Well, as I have a one-in-twenty chance of getting a botch, I don't suppose this will work but if the Trickster hs something cool to show me I might as well give it a go - I'll just chuck a Chaos Bolt as described, in a direction that doesn't have anyone in it...heh, nope, didn't botch - total would be 20 if I was actually trying to hit someone :D. Unless anything interesting happens, I'll then just follow Meri and whoever else over to the golem and climb on. Somehow, whilst wielding a staff in one hand and stashing my cleaning gem somewhere...which I suppose I managed to do in the combat anyway, but without mentioning it, since a staff is a two-handed weapon ;).]
Celindara
Ally, 136 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sat 3 Sep 2016
at 12:06
  • msg #731

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

[Private to Nym: Remember your attack action only takes about 4 seconds of real time (including awaiting the 'right moment', so outside of combat constantly spamming your magic until you it goes weird wouldn't take too long. Also no need to roll, it's like taking 20.

And staves might be two handed melee weapons but they are one handed implements. And I wrote down the one handed house ruled stats for using them as melee weapons in combat (basically just lower die for damage).
]


When Nym's magic started whipping around, there was an odd sucking feeling, and the coin in Nym's robe warned up. The chaos bolt didn't go off, the magic disappearing. The weight of the coin then disappeared, and in a blink it appeared several feet away, where the magic of the chaos bolt instead blew up in a chaotic detonation in the water.

The old wolf laughed and rolled around, clearly liking the idea of the wild magic able to vent where it would. While the coin - in defiance of the laws of buoyancy and brownian motion - bobbed back across to Nym's leg.
[Private to Nym:
Right, so the double headed coin now has an extra use. The next time you roll a botch on an attack that would trigger the push effect, you - the player, not Nym the character - can decide to use the coin to instead have the effect go off centred on a square or enemy of your choice up to 10 square away. This is a free reaction trigger, but will consume the coin if used.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 12:07, Sat 03 Sept 2016.
Nym
Player, 1129 posts
Sun 4 Sep 2016
at 08:45
  • msg #732

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks a little surprised as the coin teleports some distance away and erupts iwth a burst of wild magic. She then giggles as it floats back over to her, bending down to pick it up while she grins at the Trickster.

"That was funny!" she says. "I like your magic - it's fun!"

She inspects the coin, twirling it around in her fingers for a moment before returning it to a random pocket in her robe, then glances over at the small army of creatures busy clambering aboard the various huge entities standing around in the chamber.

"Oh, umm...we probably should go...umm...you can just teleport on top of one of them right? Or maybe just turn into something that fits?"

She starts heading toward the skeletal golem but keeps rather unsubtly glancing across at the Trickster as though to see if he's going to do anything else "fun".

[Private to GM: Cool, so I can save that effect for if I happen to botch an attack roll while a nearby ally is surrounded or something...if I were to target the effect on the ally in that instance, would it treat the ally as "me" when the burst goes off or would they get Pushed as well? The normal botch effect of Unfettered Power is that I have to Push all creatures within five squares of me one square.]
Celindara
Ally, 137 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 4 Sep 2016
at 20:24
  • msg #733

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


[Private to Nym: Indeed. The effect substitutes "you" for either another target who will be unaffected, or even just a blank square.]

The wolf nodded its head between laughing at the dancing of the magics. The coin had a wolf face on one side, and a fox face on the other. However, when Nym speaks about The Trickster teleporting or changing, it simply stands looking to Nym as if confused, cocking its head and blinking.

Once Nym was moving towards the skeletal construct, the wolf did not seem to be changing, but did move towards the skeleton too. It was only between two very quick glances that the wolf suddenly disappeared, and a tiny fox jumped on to Nym's shoulder on the opposite side from her weasel. It leapt with an uncanny dexterity and strength to cover the distance, and in a blink of an eye the old wolf was once more scrambling up the rough skeletal holds as if it had always been there. For a moment it hung off the construct as if it had caught its paws, and its head craned backwards to look down to Nym. It blinked and then flipped itself back to climbing.

The whole group managed to arrange itself upon the four tall creatures, balanced precariously in some instances but all secure in their ways. The skeletal construct also offered far more space, especially when it extended its arms.


Feel free to have reactions to the next part - I'm especially sad not to have had more chance to have any Timur moments. Such is life!


The journey was easy enough, reasonably swift with the titans and the construct able to use their superior strides to move quickly through the still slick black waters.

The pale light from the cleaner's stones, as well as other light sources, seemed to reflect and transfer around the blighted water in a strange way, being transmitted farther than expected to light the way well. Although of course warn of the group's passage. Still, for the moment this did not seem to be an issue.

There was a slow rise in the lake as the titans and construct moved forwards, finding a rear wall to the area with a large opening that seemed to lead to a river like channel. The water was soon up to the knees then waist then chests of the titans, though the construct maintained far more surface area. Clearly, with only the titans, only a small expeditionary force could have attempted to go this way. The gorilla titan, walking oddly, had the the panther on its head and a small amount of wolves. The minotaur like titan had the alpha female and her cloaked guards next, and the spindly titans took far more wolves upon its arms and upper body. That left the construct to take the humanoids and the rest of the wolves, cramped but well away from the water as they were.

The river area had many little corridor parts to start with, where Meri was sure the leader would have disappeared to, however any fear of being ambushed disappeared as those openings disappeared.

The river area opened out to a new, far deeper lake cavern.

Celindara had been nervous and her eyes darting around, but when they arrived she pointed with confidence to the roof.

"There! That is the centre!"

The roof did appear to have something square and odd embedded in it. Or, perhaps more correctly, something square slowly falling through the blight from the area above. Lumps of blight and roots appeared to be all around it, as if to hold it where it had been. Perhaps this very construct had tried to push it back up as best as possible, but the square shape - about ten by ten foot wide - seemed to be still visible.

Celindara looked around to make sure the titans and the construct were all still ok - the water had neither ridden any more nor receded - and then looked to the shape again. "Can we just... pull it down here?" She looked to the construct and its long arms. "Can we just pull the thing down from under what passes for their noses?"


The answer is yes, by the way :)  The ceiling is high enough that the construct extended its arms could reach and pull at the stone thing. It would be very awkward to actually go up and check it in any regard (it is just as square stone thingie) but you could do that.

What do you think, just pull it down and go with it?
Nym
Player, 1131 posts
Mon 5 Sep 2016
at 13:50
  • msg #734

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles as the Trickster momentarily turns into a tiny fox on her shoulder before continuing up the skeletal golem. She herself amanages to scramble up some way and wedge her staff in such a way that she can simultaneously hang onto it and keep herself reasonably secure. She seems to enjoy the ride through the tunnels and fortunately has enough grasp of the situation that she manages to hold back from saying "Wheeee!" or making any similar sounds along the way...though it certainly appears the temptation is there.

When they reach the main chamber of the underground lake, Nym follows Celindara's pointing finger and looks up at the stone cube.

"Oh, good!" she says excitedly, then looks confused. "Um...what is it?"
Meri
Player, 1068 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 6 Sep 2016
at 06:53
  • msg #735

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri reached back, drawing out her staff again.
"Ok, but get the others to spread out, this could easily be a trap, considering they've likely been warned about us now" she said before turning back and looking at Timur then up at the object in the ceiling...


OOC: Okies, will try to pull it down.  But trying not to position the construct directly underneath it.  In fact, keeping it at arms' length if possible (or at least the length of the construct's arms!)
Celindara
Ally, 138 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 6 Sep 2016
at 19:40
  • msg #736

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Goodwin seems to be regarding the square with mixture of fear and curiosity, but clearly curiosity is winning out. Celindara is the one to speak, looking to the shape left and right.

"I.... I think it is the altar central to this place. They pulled it down form the centre of the lake, ripping it deep to the ground. But now their decay makes it fall further still, right in to our arms!"

She seems hesitantly excited. "Their evil defeats them. If we can rip the altar from their possession and clense it, then their link to this place will be broken. Finally, my sisters will be avenged and their sacrifice honoured."


The construct's arms are long enough to reach the edge of the altar, though it took a few moments to try and find a position to start leveraging it against the fragile roots and blight that held it. Each moment held the threat of discovery or reprisal, and each noise sounded like thunder echoing in this cavern, but nothing for the moment emerged. Perhaps the teacher's believed the group would have to come up to them, and did not realise the danger.

And then, in one crowded moment, many things happened at once...


Heh, and to be evil that's where I'll leave the narrative for the moment. Feel free to have a post or two retconning anything you say to each other while waiitng, and of course feel free to make any further preparations. Depending on how busy I am, I might set stuff up before the break next week onwards, but as I mentioned I don't really want to start anything then break from it for a week. Seem like a week and a half to two week break might be easier!

Nym
Player, 1134 posts
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 13:24
  • msg #737

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, since it seems like things are about to kick off maybe it's best to take the break before that happens, so we're not left hanging, as it were ;). I wonder if Celindara meant "cleanse" in the same sense that the word is used in the WH40k games... >:)
Meri
Player, 1070 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 13:32
  • msg #738

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym:
I wonder if Celindara meant "cleanse" in the same sense that the word is used in the WH40k games... >:)

OOC: Purging with fire and stuff? :)
Nym
Player, 1136 posts
Wed 7 Sep 2016
at 13:40
  • msg #739

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Now, whyever would you think that? I'm sure I can't imagine where you got that idea. I mean, obviously I was referring to the Imperium's reliance on, umm, you know, things. Like, how well known they are for...umm...talking to people, getting their side of the story as to why they've been reading up on rituals relating to Slaanesh, and then gently informing them that those views aren't really very popular with the Imperium. Yeah. That. Definitely. Yup. Mm-hmm...
The Teachers
Enemy, 22 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 26 Sep 2016
at 18:43
  • msg #740

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The gigantic construct angled itself as best as it could, under the instructions of Meri through Timur. The thing has enormous strength, as Meri could attest to having been on the wrong side of that strength before. However at first the stone block appeared immovable. It took a few moments to realise that, little by little, the constant pull was slowly unravelling petrified roots and easing the stone from the adhesion of the blight around.

And then, with an odd wet noise, it appeared that all the effort to resist the constructs pull disappeared. The stone block feel free as if a bottle was unstoppered. However, a more apt metaphopr would have been as if a keystone had been removed from a bridge.

The blight, seeming so solid above the group's head before, seemed to fall in to itself, except that was a giant hole, and so it fell down. Pulling everything it was attached to - more blight - with it.

A second before the blight fell, The Trickster's ear's pricked up, and he grabbed the scruff of Nym's neck - at at least her robe - in his jaws as he leapt from the construct's shoulders.

The construct itself seemed to be imbued with Meri's caution and so the moment the stone had started to fall it had twisted its body to stop anything from being hit by the altar.

However, suddenly all was blackness. The blight water underneath heaved as the altar then blight hit it, and above was darkness and oppression as the sky fell in.

The was a desperate, confused set of moments as each individual was hit again and again by much that was luckily lighter than could be feared, and hit by water that seemed more determined to slice around them than push them away.

It was still a terrifying set of actions in the moving dark, as everyone was buffetted and separated and knocked out form underfoot and soaked and bruised and battered...


And then there was The Light.


The Dark passed as each individual could stand, unsteadily, and see again. And not just in the purple glow of the blight. The was daylight, pure light. From way above, and impossibly wide and tall chimney allowed a beam of sunlight to fall and illuminate the area below.

An impossible amount of blight had fallen. When a deep lake had been, now there seemed to be a set of connected islands, with only small channels of water running around them.

The titans and the construct were tall and possessed long arms, and had managed to recover many of those threatened to be buried or swept away. The blight resistant cloaks had appeared to work miraculously, ensuring water had parted and blight had slipped passed them - in fact, pushing each individual upwards to rest on the mucky land. The Trickster settled Nym down back near Meri, at the foot of the construct that had used its body to shelter many form the descending blight. Timur seemed none the worse for war still attached to its shoulders.

The group was together mostly. They were ringed around the altar. It sat in an odd depression, and the only real noise for the moment was a deep hissing. The altar seemed to be reacting to the blight and land around, pushing it away from itself.

Celindara was drawn by something, and had made for the zone of safety. Even as she left the influence of Nym's cleaner stone, it seemed the altar itself managed to keep her free of blight. There was something glowing a dull yet healthy green somewhere in the centre of the altar, and it was this that Celindara was focusing on. Goodwin had darted forwards with some impulsive instinct, perhaps to help, or perhaps out of curiosity. He did not seem inclined to move back to the lack of safety.

All around in the edges of the light, on the other islands formed around, shadows moved. It could be seen that from above, things had been pulled down, and now struggled to free themselves.

At one side, were a group of shapes very familiar - they were The Teachers. They looked around confused for only a moment, before they all let forth a hiss that echoed and grew and was taking up by a hooting, clicking, chittered, howling mass of creatures and shapes all around.

There was a thing that looked like a beached octopus, all waving tentacles with a bulbous body.

There were what looked like the dark creepers from earlier, perhaps survivors of the previous battle. However, it seemed their failure had been punished. Where once they wore cloaks to protect themselves from the blight, now they wore cloaks of blight too long. With shrieking howls that sounded like pain, the creepers lifted themselves up and rose in the air. Their overlong cloaks of blight started flapping, supporting them like deformed bats.

There were some insectile looking figures, except the figures seemed to shake and shudder. Two appeared to have too many mouths, making their bodies look as if they were in constant flux of making and unmaking. And the third of the three did appear to be made of tiny creatures, a living swarm.

One of the land masses actually arose, a strange spherical lump. Some tentacles emerged from the top of it, small and dithering, and in the dark it looked almost like a large blind beholder.

Another of the land masses shifted, but this time split in to three round shapes. Those shapes split apart in to claws and wings and too long crooked legs, looking like blighted gargoyles trying to escape from the muck. They hooted the loudest.

One of the land masses has simply dissolved in to a writhing mass of what looked like snakes, hard to tell from the water around.

Sliding out of the dark came a giant serpent, except it was multi-headed, and could soon be dicerned as being several crooked giant serpents twisted around each other, moving with a common purpose.

At first easy to mistake for wolves, or the fey panther, six stalking shapes came out of the water. They had tentacles on their shoulders, but were otherwise very cat like. For the moment they licked each other clean, except it became very clear they were made of nothing but blight themselves. Four of them seemed solid enough, but two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye simply fell to nothing but blight water, reforming elsewhere.

Oddly, there were two humanoids who had fallen too, and looked around aghast. Perhaps they had been prisoners of The Teachers, and they had a similar look as if siblings.

The Teachers did not give much more chance for the group to look around. With a final hiss, they gestured for the assembled horde to attack the group. And they themselves started chanting, gesturing to the blight settled all around them.

"Hold them! I can do this!" yelled Celindara to the rest of the group. "I can clense this altar. I just need time!"


And with that, you're in combat! Seems sudden and like a little gotcha again, but this is actually the best of all situations :)

Ok, so I listed many groups ranged against you. The idea is for both of you to pick one of those groups together and engage them. No splitting up (that's a bad idea) and no trying to fight with some of the other NPCs (I don't want to be running most of the battle against myself here)

So discuss OOC between you which group you want to go after, and go after them. No time to stand on the back foot, as you might tell by the Teachers already indicating an attack against you.


So, choose your foe:
 - The Teachers
 - The two mutated flying dark creepers
 - The viper's nest
 - the octopus
 - the twisted serpents
 - the four blighty cats
 - the two teleporting blighty cats
 - the three gargoyles
 - the three freaky insects
 - the beholder

 - you can run across to the two humanoid prisoners, but note that might mean you get attacked by some random one of the other groups, with two useless NPCs to defend :) Who knows what can happen there...

Celindara doens't need your help for what she's doing, and going over to her just means one of the enemy groups will get within striking distance of her, so there's no benefit to doing that I'm afraid.

Anyway, good luck!

Meri
Player, 1080 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 26 Sep 2016
at 19:02
  • msg #741

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Hmm, teleporting tentacled Blight cat things make me think of Displacer Beasts for some reason :)


Meri shook her head, glancing back towards Celindara and then reaching for her staff again.
Scrambling nimbly down the side of the construct, she paused near the ground, pointing with her staff towards the two humans.

Her grip tightened as Timur, seemingly reacting to her silent command turned the massive skeletal form in that direction...


OOC: Suggesting going towards the two humans, thinking they might be useful in some way (even if just as meat shields to distract some of the enemies that come at us, mwahahahahaa!)
Though Nym can override her here if she likes, since she's probably still a little shaken from the Blight-dousing a moment ago.  :)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:07, Mon 26 Sept 2016.
Nym
Player, 1142 posts
Tue 27 Sep 2016
at 14:51
  • msg #742

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks around, shaking any faint vestiges of Blight from her that might still be on her. From within her robes a nose surrounded by multi-coloured whiskers pokes out, its owner having decided to quickly make for a relatively more secure location in the split second before the Trickster had yanked Nym away from the falling altar.

As she takes in her surroundings and the large array of hostile creatures now filling them, Nym slowly grins, looking strangely overjoyed.

"Ooooh..." she says happily. "Things!"

Then she giggles.

"Playtime!"

You know, at no point prior to the last GM post did I even consider the possiblity of a load of crap falling on our heads when we pulled the "plug" out of the ceiling. Oh well, time to start wrecking stuff, I suppose :D.
I'm curious about who the two humanoids are but depend on what's between us and them it may not be such a good idea to immediately head in their direction. Since we don't know the capabilities of most of the creatures now facing us we might find that something across the other side of the room is a great threat - anything with a ranged attack, for example. I mean, it seems obvious that the Teachers should be made something of a priority, given that they're supposed to be the things in charge down here - maybe if they're taken out, it'll weaken or destroy some or all of the other things.
Is there any Knowledge roll we can make to try and assess what kind of attacks will be coming our way from any of these groups?
Also, Initiative is a rather terrible 11 for when we actually kick off...

Meri
Player, 1081 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 27 Sep 2016
at 15:03
  • msg #743

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well they don't look like they'll last long on their own against this lot, so if we are curious about them we'll probably have to be there to keep some of the flak off them.
Forgot Initiative roll.  I got: 13 (11 + 2).  Lucky number, hehe.

The Altweaver
GM, 1047 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 27 Sep 2016
at 17:04
  • msg #744

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Glad to have surprised you? :p

I'm absolutely not running a gigantic fight. This is like last time. You pick a fight you want to have, and you fight it while the rest is ha penning around you. In this case you are 'doing your part' and whatever you take on won't be affecting the rest of the group. So if you want to go to the humanoids, go to the them, you don't have to worry about everything else swarming you. As a special case, I did warn you that I might generate a random fight, with you stuck with two useless NPCs. But that's the extent of it.

So really you can just pick whichever one sounds interesting and go with it. That's the benefit of being in a warband, really.

Nym
Player, 1144 posts
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 16:43
  • msg #745

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

As far as combatants go, I would prefer to gang up on the Teachers since we know they're in charge. I'm divided between doing that and checking out these two humanoids, whom we know nothing about - they might turn out to be enemies and attack us, or they might be friendly but no good in combat. Of course, if we don't head for them they might turn out to be potential friends who get killed because we're not there to help them, but if we go for the Teachers first we might take out some/all of the driving force behind these Blight-creatures before they have a chance to kill any allies (potential or otherwise). How many Teachers are there, anyway?
The Altweaver
GM, 1049 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 17:22
  • msg #746

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No one will die if you don't go over to the humanoids, I would have made a bigger deal of that eventuality otherwise.

There are four Teachers, and two other humanoids. While they appear to be behind the cult, or a large part of the leadership, that doens't mean these four are controlling everything here in the battle, nor will everything necessarily stop in the battle if you kill them. Still, they are the ones who can control the blight the best, and so if you leave them alone they may be able to do something nasty. Your choice, they are all valid :)

Meri
Player, 1082 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 28 Sep 2016
at 18:27
  • msg #747

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well, tactically speaking, Meri will want to stick close to Nym and the others in this one.  So feel free to go your own way and she'll follow you (perhaps muttering stuff under her breath, but she'll follow you anyway) :)
Nym
Player, 1145 posts
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 14:13
  • msg #748

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

From an IC perspective, Nym is back in "yaay, playtime!" mode and won't really care which enemies she blows up. I just want to go for the Teachers because we know they're the ones controlling the Blight so I would imagine there'll be less horrible stuff they can throw at us if we take them out quickly enough. I'm sure all the other combatants have loads of nasty shit too, but I would prefer to prioritise the leadery-looking types over the more minion-y ones. And if I get one more kill I'll have filled the final gem in my headgear once more... >:).
Oh, will there be an issue with the Teachers turning into tiny skulls and trying to escape again? Or was it declared that we wouldn't have to worry about that after the first one because now we know about it?

The Altweaver
GM, 1050 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 17:01
  • msg #749

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yes, it won't be an issue in future. So going for the teachers then?

Meri
Player, 1083 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 29 Sep 2016
at 19:51
  • msg #750

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well Meri will want to stick close to Nym here (at least within range to use her "human bug zapper" trick on her at the earliest opportunity) :)
So will veer off her own course and turn to move after Nym here.

Nym
Player, 1146 posts
Fri 30 Sep 2016
at 16:01
  • msg #751

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Yeah, we'll go for the Teachers...well, Nym will just sort of wander in the direction of something and happen to end up within range of the Teachers...
The Teachers
Enemy, 23 posts
Ever
spreading
Sun 2 Oct 2016
at 20:56
  • msg #752

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The Trickster seems to agree with Nym's sentiment, and seems to have picked the target to play with first - The Teachers. He whips Nym quickly over his shoulder, catching her robe and spinning her on to his back, before rushing forwards towards the mishappen creatures behind The Blight.

Meri's possible reluctance at having to urge the construct around to go after Nym, rather than help the two humanoids, might have been alleviated slightly when one of the titans went that way instead. Perhaps the titan had gone to help, or perhaps it had sensed something off about the humanoids. Whatever its reason, the humanoids didn't take kindly to the implacable stone monstrosity coming towards them. Both have inhuman and defiant hoots, and them one teleported in a blight filled cloud towards the other. In a moment, and with one more wafting cloud, the two figures were gone.

Yes, they were enemies. Not so much a trap, just the chance for what would have been a fun encounter. Oh well, they all had their charms. And who knows, maybe these two will appear again much later down the line...

What the titan did next, or what the others were doing, was hard to see in the confusion of battle. The construct and the trickster took Meri and Nym towards The Teachers, who seemed prepared for the attack.

While they fell back, there seemed to be a revelry to it, and the noises they made sounded like excited chatter. The greatures fell back to some tall pillar they started chanting towards, but not without first gesturing to The Blight all around.

Some of it hardened, locking in to the land shapes it had formed, while a small part sloughed, hissing and oozing towards the interloppers.

The two other figures revealed themselves to each have one giant eye on an inhuman, thin and tall body. They were perhaps the creatures Blace had described, one of the specialists of the Teachers, and the last sight the shade had seen before she had been ripped from her body and sent to hell.


And with that, you two are in combat! Map is up here:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1475440631

So although your initiative rolls were mediocre, across the board everyone else's rolls were bad! So you haven't really lost too much time, all your foes aren't really in too much of a position yet and no one will get a first attack. Given some intiiative bonuses of +7 and +98 were flying around, that's quite the lucky break! I rolled two 1's for goodness sake, and there's only four groups of creatures to roll for! (That you know about...)

Anyway, I tried to make a better map, but couldn't get the colouring and lumps right :( So we're just going with crappy white, yellow and red areas! So the 'floor' is just blight water and flat blight, the white enclosed areas are raised land that counts as difficult terrain, the yellow enclosed areas are waist high land areas that are impassable that lumps of land that need climbed over or jumped on. They don't block line of sight, but will provide concealment (so -2 penalty to attacks). The red areas are taller lumps and spikes of land. They block line of sight (so give total concealment), and also would require a climb check to get to the top of if you need to. You can't use the Cleaner's stones on any of it, but you can attack it as if it were a normal enemy (each square individually), to reduce it to the next stage. So red to yellow, yellow to white, white to gone.

The 'blobs' are blobs of blight that are normal enemies (maybe minions?) that you maybe avoided fighting before, and the fumes are the same intelligent 'tainted wisps' you fought back in the original phystal fight. Remember enemies provide concealment to enemies behind. And block movement. So you might need to deal with them first, though you're welcome to ignore them and rush forwards. The nothnics are the one eyed creatures Blace said messed with her mind.

Each of you have an extra thingie. Nym, you have The Trickster as a mount. Unlike PC mounts, that make you give up actions to use them, The Trickster is giving you extra actions of his to use. He has a move of 8 squares, so you can move 16 squares if needed and still have your own actions. If you don't use both his moves and are beside an enemy, I will use his standard attack on that enemy if you want - but that means you don't get the XP nor the kill. He also makes enemies grant combat advantage if you and Meri are adjacent to that enemy (no need for flanking). His atheltics check for climbing is +8. You're likely to be the target of any attacks rather than The Trickster, but he's fast and agile so you can perhaps do some hit and run attacks.

Meri, the construct will use your actions to use its own instead of yours (basically it's like Timur is now super-powered :p). It has a speed of 8 too (because it's so big) and an attack of +9 versus AC, doing 2d10+3 damage on a hit. It's likely to be the target of attacks to start with unless you draw attention to yourself. Remember, a natural 20 on an attack on the construct will will hit Timur and remove your control (you can try to get it back with alternative mthods). Luckily it has good hit points still because you did well on the skill challenge to get it, so otherwise it should be able to tank nicely for you until you get close to blast away with powers :)

When you both move, remember that because of the size of the mounts, you need to watch out for the spaces you move through (it's easy to hit the difficult terrain). Both of you can 'mount' and 'dismount' as a move action.

Any questions?


Meri
Player, 1085 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 2 Oct 2016
at 21:33
  • msg #753

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Did you mean I need to use my own actions to move/attack with the Construct, or does it have a set of moves of its own that Timur can essentially use separately from Meri?

Also, have we taken long enough to get here for Encounter powers to recharge?

EDIT: Almost forgot to ask, does being on the Construct provide any cover or extra defence for Meri, and is she high enough to see over the Blight "hills" or shoot ranged attacks or throw things over them?

This message was last edited by the player at 21:35, Sun 02 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1053 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sun 2 Oct 2016
at 21:45
  • msg #754

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


You need to use your own actions to move/attack with it (it's like you're using Timur, and that's currently how he operates). Your encounter powers have recharged since the last fight, yes. Whenever you take a short rest after a battle you get to use healing surges and your encounter powers come back.

The construct provides no bonuses to defenses. I did mean to say, the construct is tall enough that the yellow areas do not act as concealment - attacking of being attacked. The red areas are high enough that they still block line of sight unless you are actually on them (Ie Meri climbs off the construct to stand on one and shoot down from it).

Meri
Player, 1086 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 3 Oct 2016
at 10:33
  • msg #755

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri peered around the side of the monstrous skeletal form she was standing on, as Timur brought it to a halt beside Nym.
Eyeing the clusters of creatures ahead of them, she reached down and tapped out a previously unseen combination of crystals on her staff.

The metal bands she had been tinkering with back at Celindara's Tree now began to glow brightly, partly rotating and opening up with a loud metallic click.
A purple glow suffused the entire length of the weapon, growing brighter by the second as odd patterns shaped like runic symbols flickered around Meri.
She turned and pointed the staff at Nym, and the glowing purple energy around it suddenly darted towards her in a bright beam, seemingly being absorbed into her with no noticeable effect.
Anyone looking close enough at Nym would notice small faint flickers of that energy randomly appearing and disappearing around her body though...

As Meri drew the staff back to herself, the metal bands clicked shut again by themselves.
Seemingly responding to some unspoken command, Timur reached down to manipulate the strange "controls" of the construct, sending it lurching forward one huge step as Meri activated something else on her staff, causing a bright sparking glow of energy to charge up on one end.

Tightening her grip on the bones beneath her, she swung the staff one-handed and pointed the glowing end at the creatures ahead of her, unleashing a huge blast of crackling energy...


OOC: Okies.  Burning an AP here for two powers.
First one is targeting Nym, and is a new trick Meri has been itching to try out :)
Until the end of the encounter, she now has resist 5 thunder, and any enemy that ends its turn adjacent to her will get a nasty jolt of 5 thunder damage.  (Not sure if the Trickster gets the same effect or not.  Uncertain how those powers work with mounts).
[Private to The Altweaver: (That also makes the Thunderclap Armour Attack At-Will available for future rounds, meaning that as long as Meri stays within 5 squares of Nym and that Thunderclap Armour effect stays active on her, she can cause it to flare up and thunder-attack any enemy adjacent to Nym and push it 2 squares away from her.  So kind of like an "upgraded" Thundering Armour)]

Then moving the Construct forward 1 square and firing off a Lightning Sphere targeting the "f2" enemy on the map (so essentially an area attack on that whole group of 5).
Attack (against "f2"): 21 (14 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Attack (against "b2"): 22 (15 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Attack (against "f1"): 12 (5 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Attack (against "b1"): 26 (19 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Attack (against "b3"): 20 (13 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (Lightning damage) + Anything hit grants combat advantage until end of Meri's next turn.

Strong start I hope :)  Think we'll need all the luck we can get here...

EDIT: Added attack rolls for all the targets caught in the blast :)

This message was last edited by the player at 14:22, Mon 03 Oct 2016.
Nym
Player, 1148 posts
Mon 3 Oct 2016
at 13:48
  • msg #756

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

If you're using an attack that multiple targets, you need to make an attack roll for each target (only one damage roll, though). Thanks for the buff - I have a feeling it won't be wasted...

"Wheeee!" calls Nym excitedly as she is whisked away by the Trickster once more. As the Trachers react to their approach by conjuring their own creations, Nym giggles and looks over at Meri as the purple glow suffuses her.

"Ooooh..." she says. "I feel all sort of...rumbly..."

Then she giggles some more as she looks at the gathering of creatures in front of her, and leans forward to whisper loudly into the Trickster's ear.

"Can you go forward a bit? I've got a lovely toasty present for them!"

As the Trickster steps forward to confront the nearest group of creatures, Nym raises her staff and with more childish giggling unleashes a burst of fire over the entire group of Blighted creations.

"Fwooooosshhh!" she proclaims, needlessly.

Right then, we'll just step north twice so that Nym is immediately south of the blob known as B5, and give Burning Spray its debut >:). I figure that these guys are gonna be within melée range on their turn anyway so I might as well move up to meet them. It's Close Blast 3 so naturally I shall position said blast so it hits the entire group :D. Attack rolls are as follows (all vs Reflex)...

F3 - 23
F4 - 15
B4 - Crit!
B5 - 22
B6 - 18

Damage - 16 Fire (though presumably B4 takes the max possible damage of 18 thanks to my crit)

First base attack roll was even so I have +1 AC till next turn :).

After the above damage has been inflicted, the Unfettered Power trigger from the crit goes off and I can Slide the affected target one square and knock it Prone. I don't suppose the movement will matter too much since we're pretty tight as it is and chances are that was a Minion but I'll shove it one square north anyway. Not sure how I can knock an amorphous blob prone, but, um...well, apparently I just did :D.

If I killed anything with that blast I'll take one of their, erm, essences into my headgear (can only trigger it once per turn but I only need one more to get the full set anyway) :D.

BUUURRRNNN!! :D

Meri
Player, 1087 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 3 Oct 2016
at 14:24
  • msg #757

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym:
If you're using an attack that multiple targets, you need to make an attack roll for each target (only one damage roll, though).

Thanks.  Fixed that :)
The Teachers
Enemy, 24 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 3 Oct 2016
at 22:14
  • msg #758

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

The construct stomped forward reluctantly at Timur's urging, The Trickster almost resentful at only moving so slowly until he realised what Nym might have in store. In both cased they advanced to meet the blight head on. Meri and Nym's combined magics then destroyed the foul muck and vapour in a blaze of heat, light, and sound.

When the attack died down, there seemed to be nothing left but a heady miasma in the air, a foul reek and thickness to the air without any real form. However, two little pinpricks of light could be seen in the soup of it, showing that some tiny shreds of will had been left inside the blight.

However, it became apparent that something else was happening. There was a noise behind one of the spikes of land beyond the light fog. Some creature had tried to take advantage of the distraction to get closer to the group. Whether it was one of the single eyed creatures that had disappeared from view, or some different enemy that had kept itself hidden all along, was not immediately clear.

Something is at J10

[Private to Meri: At least, not immediately clear to the others it seemed, but Meri had caught little flashes of sight and sound. Though the two creatures had been quiet and stealthy to start with, Meri had still noticed where they had gone, and saw flashes of them coming closer. The further one (OOC: nothic 1) had been far more cautious at first, almost hiding from Meri, but not quite, and then in its eagerness had revealed itself to everyone. However, it was the other (OOC: nothic 2) that had been consistent. It had not managed to evade Meri's notice at all, but clearly had managed to evade everyone else's, and was now perched near Nym.

OOC: Ok, so I didn't want to reveal all that out in the open since there could be some doubt as to N1 actually being the one detected. But Meri will know it. So N1 is as J10. Also, N2 is at T11.

Meri could reveal all that out loud, but note that would give away the fact they've been seen to the two nothics. Unless you have a way of stealth telling Nym / The Trickster.
]

The Teachers seemed to take notice of the obliteration of their first defense. While three continued with their work around a pillar of blight, the four temporarily stepped form the circle. With a wave of its thin bifuricated arm, it waved towards the created miasma of blight. There was a thickening around the two points of light, and trailers of vapour were formed by the swirling motion. One of the pinpoints danced backwards, and the trailers did not move near Nym nor the Trickster.

However, near Meri, one of the trailers of vapour brushed her forehead, and for a split second everythign went dark, and Meri's sub-conscious was transported to a dark, terrible memory that fled the second it was unearthed.

So good news! You wiped out almost all the minions! Funnily, each of you have one 'fume' left (they had an evasion ability that meant they could take no damage). Anyway, the teachers have now demonstrated something evil I might do in this fight, which is drop XP on monsters to upgrade them. The minion wisps have now become proper critters. Don't worry about the miasma cloud idea, it's just the narrative to explain their ranged attack. Though there is something subtle happening regarding them both forming a 'cloud' together. Oh, and fume 1 is technically the same creature, so it's granting combat advantage from Meri's power (because the evasion ability reduced damage, it doens't nagate the hit itself, so the CA happens!)

Anyway, Nym avoided being hit. Meri, you take 7 psychic damage I'm afraid (though that's all the effect was trying to convey), but now its your turns again! Oh, and yes NYm, you get a 'soul' for your helm for the carnage on your side. Meri, you just get to feel smug about blowing people up and giving Nym a useful boost :D

Oh, and any power that specifically targets enemies will not hard allies. Only effects that targets every creature will hit friends and foes alike!

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1475532791


Meri
Player, 1089 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 00:16
  • msg #759

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

A flash of light was all she saw as the sunlight glinted briefly on a sword blade.
Though it was the hilt of the weapon that slammed into her head, sending a searing pain through her as she reeled back from the force of the blow, sinking to the ground.
She could feel the warm sensation of blood dripping from her forehead, and her vision was dominated by the sunlight casting a silhouette of her sneering attacker, the image wavering unsteadily as she struggled against unconsciousness...


Meri blinked and shook her head, one hand flashing upwards to her head where the strange vaporous form had touched her.
Her expression twisted into an angry snarl as she raised her staff, whirling it around her, trailing smoke from the still-glowing end that had launched the lightning sphere before.
The opposite end came around to point at the smoky creature, sending out a lancing arc of electrical energy.

Without waiting to see if this hit the target, she raised the staff into a defensive stance and tapped lightly on Timur's head, nodding slightly ahead of them.
Looking to Nym, she whistled to try to catch the sorcerer's attention before making a subtle gesture indicating something to the north-east of Nym's position, raising a hand to point at her own eyes before turning her attention back to the landscape ahead of her as the huge construct lurched forwards another step, raising its huge hands as if taking on a defensive fighting stance...


OOC: Using Static Shock on the "f1" enemy.  (Combat Advantage gives a +2 bonus to attack roll, right?  If not, just ignore that bit).
Attack: 19 (10 + 7 + 2) vs. Reflex.
Damage: 12 (7 + 5) (Lightning damage) + -2 penalty to the next attack it makes before the end of Meri's next turn.

Also rolled 20 (18 + 2) Stealth to try to hide her signal to Nym there from anyone (or anything) else watching her :)  (Might wish I'd saved that roll for an attack later though!)

Moving the construct 1 square North.
(By the way, can the Construct use charge attacks or is it too big and slow for that?)

This message was last edited by the player at 00:23, Tue 04 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1055 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 07:09
  • msg #760

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, the CA grants you +2 on your attack, so that's cool. Also, Nym, Meri is indicating that there is something else hidden from you at T11.
Nym
Player, 1149 posts
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 15:11
  • msg #761

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Wheeeee, much death! Yaay :D. Somehow it's always incredibly satisfying to just wreck stuff like that, even if they are Minions >:D.

"Hee, hee, hee, burny burny burn-burn!" chants Nym happily from her position atop the Trickster, waving her staff around as the wolf continues to advance on the one foe that remains in sight directly ahead of them. The changeling unleashes another blast of flame, giggling madly as flames erupt from the end of her staff, randomly flickering between different colours as they do.

I figure it's probably best to get rid of the little things first so we can deal with the big guys at the back (and the two that are trying to sneak up on us). And we should also probably hurry up and deal with the ig Blighty whatver-it-is that they're all trying to conjure up...
So I'll go directly north two more squares (so the Trickster's front half is in row 15) and let off another Burning Spray. Note that the "random flickering colours" description is just fluff. Because it's Nym and fire being orange all the time is boooring :D.

Attack roll versus F3 = 26 vs Ref (base roll is odd so no AC bonus this time).
Damage = 12 Fire

Also, you said we could attack the Blight formations...I forgot about that last time...so we need to roll to hit those (despite them not being animate entities) or did you already "knock down" some that I'd've hit last time? I can't remember what the map looks like before. Annyway, I'm aiming my blast this time so that fume F3 is in the middle-left of the 3x3 grid, so I can hopefully make a nice little path through to where that other guy is hiding so I can umm...zap him with...stuff...or run away, or something :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 1057 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Tue 4 Oct 2016
at 17:52
  • msg #762

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I was planning on having the blight land need to be directly targetted by a spell not just indirectly affected by area attacks. Still, I guess I can allow any acid or fire area affect / blast / bursts to also hit the blight. Anyway, it won't happen automatically, you need to explicitly call out the squares you wish to affect in your blasts / bursts.

Their AC is 20 and their other defenses are 18. Each square is a separate 'enemy' for the purposes of rolling attacks. So go ahead and roll Nym and let me know which you hit!

Oh, and Meri, the construct moves and attacks like you, so it can indeed charge as long as you have a clear path without difficult terrain. That's probably the harder thing.   

Nym
Player, 1151 posts
Wed 5 Oct 2016
at 13:46
  • msg #763

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Well, Burning Spray hits everything in the blast range, so I probably should've rolled to hit the Blight last turn but completely forgot I could attack it in the first place :D.
But let's see what I can hit this turn, anyway, of the squares that are within my current blast range...and this gives me the added potential bonus of triggering Unfettered Power again, what with my needing to make so many attack rolls >:).

Attack rolls (versus Reflexes)...
L12 = 15
M13 = 10
M14 = 17
N12 = 17
N13 = 20
N14 = 25

Woo, all that and I got two hits, lol :P.

The Teachers
Enemy, 25 posts
Ever
spreading
Wed 5 Oct 2016
at 20:21
  • msg #764

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales



I wasn't intending to allow you to do what you did until you asked, I was thinking of it being more a tactical decision to use a power to destroy terrain instead of attack. But destruction seems more fun than not destruction, so why not :p


Meri and Nym's attacks both had effect, although perhaps not the dramatic effect of earlier. It seemed as if the miasma of blight was less sustancial than the previous fumes and slurry had been. Meri's static blast sent little lightning arcs around, and the central glow flickered, but it seemed as if half of the charge had scurried in random directions in the air, diffused. And Nym's fire brought far more destruction to the misma and the land around, and yet when the dust settled, it seemed as if some of the burned away land had coalesced in to the miasma of the fumes to fill the whole Nym's attack had burned.

Yeah, the 'fumes' maybe have insubstancial now, which means attacks do half damage. In the bright side, that usually mean they have less hp. And two squares of land have been reduced. And on the brighter side, Meri's one takes -2 to attacks. Edit: Oh, wait, it takes -2 to damage, just remembered. Funnily, that makes a difference after all! Yay!


While the two attacked the blight fog, the creature directly ahead of them made its move. It seemed that it realised it had not been subtle in its approach, and so picked its way towards them, in unhurried curiosity. However, just as clearly Meri's subtle gestures had remained subtle, for it acted as if it believed it was drawing full focus - probably to allow its comrade to flank unawares.

Still, the creature itself was imposing. It was tall, probably, and spindly, perhaps, and its talons that may have been talons seemed sharp, most likely?

The creature had a way of slithering through the miasma and being hard to see and focus on - even though, when looking at it, it seemed as though the miasma slid away in fear for a moment. An almost definitely clawed hand pushed the blight aside like a curtain, only allow it to roll back once it was well out of the way.

The creature stood before the two champions, and looked left and right - of gave the impression it did. REally, it was hard to appreciate the features and form of the thing. All that stood out and burned itself in to memory was a single, giant, unblinking eye on the bent end of a trunk of a body, like an obscene beholder eyestalk.

The eye then looked directly at Meri, or through her, or... perhaps deep inside her mind...

...sunlight glinting on a sword blade...

The thing then gave a superhuman leap as if it were made of nothing, and launched itself right at Meri's face high on the construct, the claws not even extended, it seemed to simply wish to ram Meri with its body.

...it was the hilt of the weapon that slammed into her head...

It seemed as if Timur reacted at the same time as Meri, both staggering backwards on instinct at the inhuman attack. The construct's leg wrenched oddly for a second, catilidge grinding in some joint, and it sagged to a knee for a moment. Meri was sent sideways off the thing...

...searing pain ... reeling back from the force of the blow ... sinking in to the ground, swallowed, her vision dominated by a single eye sneering... she struggled against unconsciousness...

Luckily the height was nothing, and she landed softly in the water. However, despite the lack of wound to her head from the fall, and a lack of attacker barrelling in to her, her head was pounding...

So yeah, the Nothic managed to roll nice high attack rolls against Meri and the construct there. So you both lose 11 hit points to psychic damage (I'm tracking the construct, worry not). In this case, you can narratively have Timur 'take' the damage in sympathy or something. Mechanically he wasn't hit, and he's still fine, you only need to log your own damage. Also, neither of you are prone, you just get pushed 2 squares. And your nasty DM decided that meant 2 squares in different directions so you are currently off the construct. It's a move action to mount up again.

So, where's that Nothic? And what sort of physical leap barrelling attack does psychic damage? Well...


To Nym, the react of Meri and the construct seemed odd, because the strange creature simply stood there, possibly raising its arms up from its sides but otherwise just looking in Meri's direction. Or was it in hers? The Trickster reacted with a low throaty growl as if the look was in their direction. Or maybe it was? And then with a jerk The Trickster spooked, and tossed Nym up in the air, and then wrapped its jaw around her leg, trying to savage her in its fear.

It was all Nym could do, in a crowded second, to pull away, falling of of her no longer friend, blood...

Nowhere to be seen on her still instact leg, with its still intact robe. Although there was an ache to her leg and head, as if the attack had been real. Or had it? The Trickser was backing away, aggressively but not directed to Nym. Clearly it was focused fully on the figure in the miasma, and seemed calm if riled. It was all quite confusing.

So Nym, despite some low rolls by me and some good Will defense by you, you don't get away unscathed. Encounter powers and those 'if you miss half damage clauses I'm afraid! You and The Trickster both get pushed apart (though not knocked prone), and you both take 5 hit points in psychic damage. I'm logging The Trickster's damage. Up to you how quickly Nym is on the uptake regarding what just happened. She's quite Insightful, so I would assume she'd realise. But you call :)

Capitalising upon the commotion, the second creature emerged from behind the blight, and stalked towards Nym. Perhaps it required the surprise of its appearance to have an effect, for it stood staring at Nym yet nothing happened. Nym's attention was pulled to the thing's eye, yet her mind rebelled. The creature almost disappeared, hazy and indistinct, and then reverted to its still hard to comprehend yet normal form. It stood there for a moment longer, yet clearly something had gone wrong. A almost certainly talloned hand wafted the miasma in front of it, as if to obscure it more from view - perhaps it felt exposed now. Even the eye became just as indistinct as the rest of it. However, the hand kept moving, stirring the miasma more and more, and its fellow did the same, trying to stir the stuff around itself for protection and onwards to Nym.

Up to you Nym why the 'attack' didn't work. Distracted? Too invested in magic? Angry?

The foggy area started spiralling again, tendrils of miasma drifting out as eddies and whirls formed. The echoes of Meri's static discharge were still in the cloud, and some of the tendrils broke apart before they could even form. However, one managed to reach Nym, curling and gently brushed Nym's aching forehead...

Nym was looking up at herself, still mounted on The Trickster. The other mage was lashing constant fire down on it's mini-Nym look alike, and all Nym could feel was the burning rainbow and flames... 

In the distance, the Teachers seemed satisfied at the turn ofthe battle, and instead all moved closer to the pillar. If the companions could have seen it, they would start to make out strangely familiar shapes in the contours.

Ok, so despite Meri's help and some good will defense, I'm afraid the first fume thingie was the one to hit you anyway, and managed to deal you a hit for 7 psychic damage. Edit: Aha, Meri's effect works on damage not hit roll! So you only take 5 psychic damage! So that's good :)

Anyway, so these little nothic things are really pretty harmless, and really I have no clue what Blace was whining about when she was speaking about them. And to change the subject completely, nothic 1 has partial cover from Meri due to the fume thingie (so -2 to hit),and nothic 2 has partial concealment from both of you due to its powers (so -2 to hit it).

Anyway, the good news is that it's your go. So go do stuff. Violent stuff! Round 3!

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1475698842

This message was last edited by the player at 20:21, Wed 05 Oct 2016.
Meri
Player, 1091 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 5 Oct 2016
at 21:45
  • msg #765

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Got no idea what just happened there...  But whatever it was, it hurt!  (O.o)'


Meri picked herself up, spitting to one side.
While she seemed to waver slightly in place at first, it was clear that she was still standing her ground in the battle against unconsciousness, at least for now.

Fixing the one-eyed creature with an angry glare, she raised her staff, pointing one of the crystalline tips directly at the creature as though about to unleash an attack at it.
Instead of the expected electrical storm however, the staff merely glowed with a bright blue light which dissolved into a blue mist which spiralled back towards Meri and was absorbed into her body, making her stand up straighter.

And that was when the massive construct suddenly barrelled forward and slammed a huge fist downwards into the mist and water at the same time as Meri turned and ran up behind it...


OOC: Using Minor Action to heal Meri up some.

Then making the Construct charge and attack the fume thing "f1" while Meri moves 3 squares west (should be directly behind the Construct and adjacent to it if I got that right).

Attack: 27 (17 + 9 + 1) vs. AC.
Damage: 15 (5 + 7 + 3) - HULK TIMUR SMASH!!! :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:46, Wed 05 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1059 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 5 Oct 2016
at 21:49
  • msg #766

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The Nothic's full name as a creature is the Nothic Mindwarp... maybe I should have mentioned that before? :p Basically get ready for psychic chicanery and fear effects!
Nym
Player, 1152 posts
Thu 6 Oct 2016
at 14:06
  • msg #767

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ouch, 10hp lost in one round. I'm nearly back to being Bloodied. Well, this won't do...now, where are my big blasty spells...

Nym stares in confusion for a few moments, looking around at the various creatures standing (or floating) near her as though she doesn't quite understand what's going on. Then she starts to smile as though, actually, it really doesn't matter what's going on. She wanders vaguely toward the Trickster, but goes around him until she's standing between him and Meri. She points vaguely with her staff at the dark creatures clustered nearby.

"They're not very nice, are they?" she says in a vague, slightly faint sort of voice. "They don't think very nicely. I think they think wrong. It's all silly. They shouldn't be making us think all silly. All wrong. No. Yes. That."

She seems to shimmer faintly, and a faint surge of...something...seems to "jump" across to the half-elf. Nym shows no sign of having noticed and instead keeps looking at the strange, single-eyed Blight creature.

"Ahh look, there's a booooom..." she murmurs vaguely, just as a rather violent-looking jolt of vivid green electricity surges from her staff and heads straight for the nothic.

So my first thought was to go between the three semi-clustered bad guys and use Stormy Emotions, but then I realised I'd hit the Trickster if I did that and I didn't know if I could still move him as I'm no longer sitting on him. But then I had a better idea and have instead decided to move around to M18 (the square northeast of Meri) and use Elemental Shift, choosing Psychic as my damage type.

So, Meri, you now have Resist 5 Psychic till the end of the encounter, as do I and in my case, as it's my Wild Soul that has changed, should I happen to deal Psychic damage to a creature that has resistance to it (possible if I use Chaos Bolt and these guys are indeed resistant) I get to ignore five points of said resistance :D. Since all the damage we've taken so far in this fight has been Psychic, I feel this will be quite useful ;). I can only extend Elemental Shift's effect to one adjacent ally, sadly, so the Trickster doesn't get anything (sorry Mr Wolfy but I thought my fellow PC was more important :().

So that's my Move and my Minor. Then I'll chuck a Pinning Bolt at the nothic thingy in J14 (it's not quite fully covered by the fume to the south of it, as far as I can see)...Attack roll = 20 vs Ref, damage = 16 Lightning and it's knocked Prone, as well as being Slowed till the end of my next turn.
The base attack roll was odd, so no AC buff for me, though as these guys seem to be targeting Will anyway that probably wouldn't've made much of a difference anyway ;).

The Teachers
Enemy, 26 posts
Ever
spreading
Thu 6 Oct 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #768

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I see some steam messages form you earlier? Lol, I still have that just running in the background - I need to get back to Oxenfree. If I ever seem to log in and log out, that would be my internet derping briefly :)

Anyway, back to you owning these guys now!


The assaults of the one-eyed horrors had been insidious, but the counter attack of the champions was far more straightforward. The crushing blow of the construct took the first creature by surprise, crushing its camouflage and medium rather than it. The miasma did not dissipate, but the small electrical light dancing deep within dimmed greatly. The creature was then surprised by Nym's own defiant move and counter, and the green fire pinned the creature in to the boiling waters around. And something about Nym's presence seemed to cause the whisps of the fog to part around her, as if they were now more afraid of her than the one eyed horrors.

Yay, you bloodied fog! Not the nothic, but he was soundly hit. Not long before he's bloodied too!

The Trickster moved forwards, snarling and snapping at the other bright point in the fog, and it shifted like a living thing in fear, away from the large wolf. [Secret to Nym: Which seemed an odd move for The Trickter to make, because the other one eyed horror had crept closer, without The Trickster seeming to care.

The thing looked far more...real... than it had before. In a way this was less scary, as it seemed a very normal creature. The skin was thick and brown, like rubberised bark, and the single large eye was bloodshot. The arms hung low, making the thing seem clumsier and ungainly. Although that allowed Nym to see that the long hands that dragged in the muck were indeed taloned, with ragged and sharp claws.

While the creature was normal, boringly so, it seemed almost impossible to look away from for any length of time. For a moment, a sick moment, it was as if everyone - all her friends, both here and across the battle - disappeared, along with all the enemies, and there were only herself and the creature. That feeling was painful but faded quickly, and the monster seemed to notice. Its breathing was wet and ragged, despite no visible mouth, but somewhere was a hint of an impatient snarl. Still, the landscape and her friends still seemed a little less substansial, and it could be very distracting. Even the thing's body was hard to focus on, just that single, bloodshot eye took focus...

Ok, so the nothic is now at square R16. Goodness knows why I didn't mark that on the map, maybe I'm just forgetful. Thanks to your resistance and low rolling, it's latest attack only does 4 hit points of psychic damage. However, you will grant combat advantage now until you roll a save. This is an illusion / psychic effect rather than a charm effect if it matters for save bonuses. I just think the description works better as it has from Nym's point of view like it's a charm however :) The actual effect is more of an illusion that Nym needs to break - an illusion Nym is unknowingly causing with her magic! 
]

The pinned horror could barely break free, and the magic still rolled around its body, hampering its movements and actions. It gestured to the miasma around it, to obscure itself more, and to get the shadowy tendrils of fog to sweep towards Nym.

Oddly, and to the horror's own surprise, the fog seemed to move with a life of its own. Much of the miasma started to coalesce around the damaged, broken point of illumination beside the horror. The fog was a soup, like blight dancing in the air, and seemed as if it could be struck with ease.

Still, a tendril of the fog still found Nym, trying to whip across her face to touch her. Still, the fog seemed reluctant to complete such an action, and the echoes of memory it tried to invoke barely whispers.

So if 17 hits your reflexes Nym - which I think it does, but just in case you have any defenses I forgot about - you take a whole 1 hit point in psychic damage. Yes, that resistance you and Meri have will be very, very useful.

Also, never forget Meri gave Nym that lightning aura for when critters get too close.

Anyway, so map is here, and everything that is on the map is on the map, nothing's suddenly gone missing, not at all...
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1475780086

Nothic 1 is standing now but slowed, but with partial concealment for -2 to attacks against it. This is an effect due to a power it failed with, not the terrain (it rolled a 1, which seems perfect for flavour), and 'fog 1' is substantial and bloodied so should be easy to take down. Also, to take advantage of the psyhic resistance effect Nym generated, I've shifted Meri down the initiative order to 11 (you can delay to take advantage of Nym's effect with no real penalty Meri. This doens't mean you need to wait for Nym to post, btw. I'll sort it out if initiative order matters, and you both can co-ordinate otherwise.

Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 19:01, Thu 06 Oct 2016.
Meri
Player, 1092 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 6 Oct 2016
at 22:21
  • msg #769

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Skidding to a halt behind the towering form of the Construct, Meri raised her staff and pressed it against the bony structure while tapping at one of the smaller crystals.

Crackling purple lightning flared into life, growing stronger by the second as it danced in a complex pattern across the surface of the huge figure, charging it with an energy that played over the surroundings and the surface of the water like a mesmerising light show.

Meri seemed to be ignoring all of this though, turning her back on the Construct and calmly counting down from five on her fingers.
As she reached 'one', she quickly tugged the staff loose and dropped to a crouch, pulling the black cloak around herself in a protective stance.

At the same moment, the crackling energy around the Construct flared up once more before erupting outwards with a loud BOOM, forming a shock wave that sent up a spray of water around them...


OOC: http://static.comicvine.com/up...-21-17h08m36s111.png
Well, maybe not, but I couldn't resist it.  Rolled max damage, so thought it deserved a flashy effect :)

Targeting the Construct with Thundering Armour to try and blast foggy "f1" thing away from it (hopefully finishing it off in the process).
Attack: 21 (14 + 7) vs. Fortitude
Damage: 13 (8 + 5) + 1 square push on a hit.

Holding position for now unless Nym wants to co-ordinate something that requires Meri to move elsewhere.

Nym
Player, 1153 posts
Fri 7 Oct 2016
at 14:10
  • msg #770

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

In case it matters, the 4hp hit I took from the nothic was enough to knock me into Bloodied status. Really glad I thought of using Elemental Shift, holy shit, otherwise I'd be on 8hp right now...
Oh yeah, and the Thunder damage thingy that Meri gave me earlier, if I remember rightly deals five points of Thunder damage to any enemy ending its turn adjacent to me, which so far hasn't happened.


Nym shakes her head as though trying to clear it of the various effects that keep assaulting it, stepping on slightly wobbly legs to stand close to the Trickster. She is giggling faintly to herself and unleashes another fiery blast at every nearby enemy she can reach.

Moving north two squares to M16 and unleashing another Burning Spray on the 3x3 grid to my northwest so as to hit all three bad guys there and none of my allies :).

Attack rolls (all vs Ref)...
F1 = 24
F3 = Botch...
N1 = 15
Blighty stuff in square K13 = 24

Damage = 14 fire (or 16 Fire to any Bloodied targets)

First attack roll was odd so for the first time so far in this entire game I actually get to make the Saving Throw it grants me, as I actually have an effect on me that a save can end...woo, 11 :D.

And I botched, soooo...unless I use the coin effect O do now have th Push everyone within five squares of me one square...hrmmm...okay, yeah, I'll do that...so let's do the following (assuming all targets in question are still actually alive ;))...

Eastern nothic that's not marked on the map can go east
Trickster can also go east
Fume F3 can go west
Nothic N1 can go northwest
Fume F1 can go north

That should give Meri's construct a tiny bit more manoeuvrability this turn :D.
Aaand I think I'm done :D.

The Teachers
Enemy, 27 posts
Ever
spreading
Fri 7 Oct 2016
at 18:58
  • msg #771

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The miasma in front of the visible one eyed horror explodes in fire by Nym's actions, causing Meri's carefully delivered summoned thunderous discharge to blow the miasma clear and leave nothing between the horror and the attack. The thing is staggered backwards by a combination of Nym's explosive magic venting itself in the aggressive assault, and Meri's own magical blast.

The little pinpoint of light that had been in the fog winks out of existance with an answering explosion. It seemed direected towards Nym, it's attacker, but the strands dissipate harmlessly by the time they arrive at the sorcerer.

However, the second pinpoint of light in the miasma grows brighter and more powerful. At the urging of the one eyed horror, the miasma heads directly for Nym, wrapping its tendrils of fog directly around Nym. There are dancing patterns of flame, and once more the fog tries to make Nym feel the burning death she inflicted upon the blight. There are some sparks and a blue glow, and Meri's magic tries to interfere, crackling and slicing throw the fog and severing what tendrils it can.

The first fume - before you blew it up Nym! - had an effect to give 5 damage to anything that attacked it. Since you have five resistance, then... that means nothing :D However, the other 'fume' is now attacking you directly for the first time. It rolled a hit, and so even with the resistance, you take 5 psychic damage. Still, it will take 5 thunder damage in return. Well, maybe a little less. You know, insubstantial and everything...

Meri, Nym went first and blew up the fume, so I redirected the attack to the nothinc 1. I assume that's ok? So It's now bloodied and angry, but most importantly very bloodied :D


Meanwhile, the explosion of power that had struck the horror near Meri seemed to startled it. It had just released itself from the residue of Nym's magic, and for the first time hesitated in its action. It appeared that it couldn't work its will as easily on Timur nor the construct, and so once it thrust the miasma towards Nym, it made its own move towards Meri, claws outstretched... if it had claws. Despite the lack of fog now, the creature seemed difficult to focus on. Which was worrying, given the speed of its moves towards the artificer!

The second horror also seemed startled that Nym had shrugged off its mental influence so easily, especially at its ability to remove itself from other's view seemed to rely upon using Nym's own magic against her. The creature hesitated for a moment too, but seeing the link could not be restored, the thing stalked away.


By the blight pillar, the Teachers seemed to realise that the battle was perhaps not going as they had first thought. Two of them continued the ritual, while two others looked towards the fighting. One began chanting in a strange tongue, while the other began gesturing towards the centre of the combat area...


Yay, one evil fume wisp thingie dead, one making the mistake of engaging Nym directly in combat to go! Also, both nothics seem to be worried, one running away and one making a mad dash for Meri. So that's good.

Don't worry about the teachers, I'm sure they're just pointing out to each other how cool you are, just, you know, in weird alien ways...

So, both nothics failed in their new mental assaults, so both have concealment for -2 to attacks this turn. And nothic 2 is no longer invisible to Meri, etc, but is currently behind cover that blocks line of sight, so you'd have to blast around him or go fetch. HE failed a stealth roll, so you both know which of the two squares he's on. The fume 3 is insubstantial but otherwise can be splatted like anything else.

Map here: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1475866546

Nym
Player, 1154 posts
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 08:50
  • msg #772

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Wow, I'm so glad I changed my resistance or that last hit would've downed me :O. Hmm, can the Trickster try and finish that fume off with a flanking attack before I take my turn? He shares his Initiatve with me, right? That would free me up a bit...although even if that fume wasn't there I wouldn't be able to get within line of sight of any of the Teachers due to the obstacles blocking the view...hrmmm...pity I can't teleport. We really need to get over and stop whatever those buggers are doing, but whatever I do this turn I'm not gonna be able to get to a place where I can see them.
Well, for now, can the Trickster still try to attack that fume before I do anything since he acts on the same turn as me? He might be able to finish it off so we might as well exploit the Flanking bonus he's currently getting...

The Teachers
Enemy, 28 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 09:28
  • msg #773

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


The Trickster can attack, but won't be able to kill he fume this turn no matter the damage he rolls. So make your move assuming that critter won't go away.

While you can certainly try to stop the Teachers, remember things don't stop when they die. The nothics are normal creatures and part of the cult, and the blight carries on being 'alive' once empowered, so you still have three critters to deal with one way or another on this side of the battlefield.

As this is the last battle, you might expect you are getting @1000XP worth of challenge one way or another, so don't stretch yourself too thin or stress trying to be clever and finish them off quickly. They might be less powerful than the threats they can summon, but they are also more numerous just now so mght take more time (and hp) to take down. Dealing effectively and aggressively with their tactics and allies is possibly a better strategy - even if you're dealing with larger chunks of XP as a threat - to wear them out, rather than rushing to them, having new threats going off anyway, and being flanked between old and new dangers.

Also Meri has many leader type thingies that you can't get access too if you leave her behind.

Nym
Player, 1155 posts
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 10:54
  • msg #774

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm yeah...I just feel like the longer we spend messing around with the other things, the more time we're giving to the Teachers to finish their ritual or whatever they're doing that's probably gonna summon some kind of horrible boss thingy or something, which will just make things even worse when we're getting pretty battered as it is...hmm well, might as well go for what I can hit, then...

Despite looking increasingly the worse for wear from the various attacks being aimed her way, Nym seems almost oblivious as she unleashes another burst of fire in front of her (this time, the flames seem to be a weird shade of brown with little greenish flickers).

Okay, so seeing how I'm in a flanking position for the first time ever on this character, I'll take advantage of the +2 as I chuck yet another Burning Spray into the 3x3 grid immediately noth of me (so as to catch fume F3 but miss the Trickster). That's also gonna catch a couple of Blighted squares as an added bonus...

Attack rolls (vs Ref)
Fume F3 = 16 (including +2 for CA)
Square M14 = 25
Square M13 = 15

First base attack roll was odd so no AC bonus.
Damage roll = 16 Fire (or 18 if Bloodied).

Then, if the fume is still there, I'll Shift one square north.
If it isn't, I'll move four squares northwest so as to be in position to deal with that nothic next turn if Meri hasn't finished it off, or move toward the Teachers if she has :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 1060 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 11:52
  • msg #775

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Sorry, I just checked and teacher 2 is only being blocked by yellow stuff, which is partial cover. Only the red squares block LOS, and you can shoot them too to get rid of them. But I still feel the resources needed to instantly kill teachers are better used insta killing their summons :) Especially now you know the attack roll you would have had!

Still, if you want to reroll your attack against the teacher or reposition go ahead. I hadn't appreciated you were counting the yellow blocks as full cover.

Meri
Player, 1093 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 13:04
  • msg #776

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri glanced back towards Nym and then back to the one-eyed creature stalking her.
Grinning at it, she raised a finger.
"Hang on, be with you in a minute" she said to it before turning and darting back towards Nym's position, circling halfway around the Construct before stopping.

Once there, she triggered another release of blue mist from her staff, which coiled around Nym, seeping into her wounds and closing up the worst of them...


OOC: Moving to J15 and using healing infusion on Nym.  (Regain healing surge value + 4 HP) :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Not too sure whether the combined attacks of Nym and the Trickster will be enough to destroy that fume (or if she's targeting the Teacher instead).
If the fume is still there on Meri's turn, she'll use Thunderclap Armour to cause that thunder shield around Nym to flare up and blast it.
Dice rolls for that if used:
Attack: 20 (13 + 7) vs. AC
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (thunder damage) + target gets pushed 2 squares away from Nym on a hit.
(Not sure if that attack benefits from Nym's flanking bonus here, since it technically originates from her square).

If the fume is dead by then though, she'll use her standard on Total Defence to try and block any attacks the Nothics or Teachers aim her way for now while hopefully drawing the Nothic into a less concealed position if it still tries to follow her.
(Total Defence boosts all defences by 2 for that turn if I read it right?  Been studying D&D combat tactics a bit more lately due to getting my butt kicked too often! :)
Flavour-text-wise, I imagine it visually as a kind of weaker non-damaging version of the thunderclap armour that emits from her staff as she tries to parry and deflect attacks with it)

Forgot to mention before, but she'll activate "Trip the Trap" if any enemy moves adjacent to her.
]
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 13:05, Sat 08 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1061 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 13:14
  • msg #777

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Don't forget the woundpatch effect when receiving healing! And Meri, I forgot about it when you healed yourself, so retcon its effect if you wanted it.

[Private to Meri: The concealment on Nothic 1 is because of its powers, not because of its positioning. same with nothic 2, it has superior cover, it has partial concealment from a failed combat power use - as well as all the cover/concealment from being behind the red thing ie :)

Total defense is good, don't forget your second wind grants you the same bonus and also lets you use a healing surge... though I don't think you'd want to use that yet, give I think you healed up well enough.

And fair enough on the trip the trap - go ahead of roll that, it will be the nothic's intention to go after you with its claws unless you are too far away.
]
Meri
Player, 1094 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 13:47
  • msg #778

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well not quite injured enough to use a Woundpatch on myself there.  But will use one on Nym just now (is that mine or one of her own that gets used up there?)


[Private to The Altweaver: Rolls for Trip the Trap:
Attack: 23 (15 + 4 + 2 + 2) vs. Reflex
Damage: 8 (4 + 4) + Target grants Combat Advantage till end of Meri's next turn on a hit.

Using up all my dice karma over here.  Thinking either Kaelynn or Swift Fox might be in for a rough time in their next battles...

Didn't know Second Wind had a defensive bonus.  Since I'm out of infusions now though, I'm saving that for when I REALLY need it...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:49, Sat 08 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1062 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 8 Oct 2016
at 14:03
  • msg #779

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

One of hers unless you were beside her.

[Private to Meri: Yeah, second wind is like the 'you've made me bleed my own blood, grrr' kinda puase in the fight where you get me kick ass. Or just you're on the back foot for and taking a moment to recover. But either way, a cool secondary benefit for giving up ypur standard action to heal!]
Nym
Player, 1156 posts
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 08:28
  • msg #780

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I don't have any Woundpatch stuff marked on my sheet - either I never took any or I did but forgot to add it. Still, at least I get Healing Surge value +4hp back from the Infusion without needing to spend a Surge, so that's pretty cool :D. That puts me back up to 27/42 so I'm no longer Bloodied :).
Regarding my own combat roll, I had indeed been thinking that the yellow stuff blocked line-of-sight. But even if I had known that, I've still got to get rid of this Fume that's in my face and may as well take advangate of the Flanking bonus while I'm at it, so my actions this turn will stand. I'll decide next turn whether to help Meri with the nothic (if it's still there) or head up to mess with the Teachers. Since the other nothic is milling about behind obstacles whre I can't get it for now, I may as well ignore it till it actually comes out rather than wasting turns trying to run around to a spot where I can actually hit the bugger. I feel like it's always going to be less of a threat than whatever the Teachers are trying to conjure up, given that they're needing several turns in order to complete said conjuring, so getting over there and kicking the crap out of them before they can finish would seem to be something of a priority ;).

Meri
Player, 1095 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 11:12
  • msg #781

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah yeah, checking back, I made 5 of them, and Goodwin and Celindara each took one, and I still have 3 in my inventory.
Can always use one on you if you're in a situation when you need to use Second Wind then if we can co-ordinate that well enough :)

Feeling a little wary of ending my turn too close to Nym though... Can't think why...  ;)

The Teachers
Enemy, 29 posts
Ever
spreading
Sun 9 Oct 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #782

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


No, don't encourage Nym to run off more!

And there's an interesting thing when you say the hiding nothic being less of a threat than something the Teachers can conjure up...

http://s2.quickmeme.com/img/8e...b9aea49534dba42c.jpg

Also, feel free to retcon having the woundpatch. I did advise you to take it when we discussed your healing options, and didn't realise you'd ignored that.


The Trickster had perhaps not been his old self, clearly taking the threat of the Teachers and their unfun perversion of nature to heart. Still, when he bit down on the glowing centre of the miasma, he sucked it all up, then spat it out on to the ground where it looked decidedly less floaty and menacing. Though it only seemed partially the worse for wear.

Nym's spray of flame once more burned both blight and miasma, not fully destroying it but reducing it. Still, it started spinning the rising mist to restore itself. Then Meri came along, and though her actions all seemed centred upon Nym, one of them produced a shockwave of lighting that blasted the miasma across the battlefield. It tried to strike a weak tendril back across at Nym, but it seemed as if its spark was all but gone. Finally the mist that had been around the battlefield disappeared as the pinpoint of light twirled, pulling all the material it could towards itself, growing vibrant and small.

That little thing took a lot of damage, but it's all but dead and... well, you'll see. Anyway, so the Trickster didn't do too much damage, but did knock it 'prone', and Meri blew it away from Nym. Oh, and lots of damage - even if halved - also happened. So yeah, consider it dead, even though for the moment it's sitting coalescing and waiting for the end, really. And you'll get full XP for the kill, you won't have to share any with The Trickster over it.

The one eyed horror seemed shocked at Meri's cheeky action when she ran away, and stalked with sure footed malice towards her, seeking to strike her the moment her attention was diverted. Of course, Meri was not one to leave herself vulnerable, and the moment the creature got within striking range an explosion of blue signalled the tripping of one of her small traps. The thing missed with the swiped claw, and hobbled backwards crippled and clearly very injured.

Yay! Nothic 1 is now very close to dead, and is also granting combat advantage. Also, I laughed quite louding at the 'just one minute' bit :)

Anyway, now to stop being cryptic regarding the whole teacher / nothic stuff...



Across the battlefield, the twin actions of the closest two Teachers were coming to a close. The one of the right, chanting strange ever more echoing words, reached up in to its face, and pulled deep inside. Its skull - the creature that the Teacher truly was was - was pulled free by that bifuricated arm and held aloft as if to be visible to something high in the sky. The ruins of a blight mouth, and its true skeletal mouth, then spoke loudly in a few final words. [Secret to Meri: Meri's ears caught the last one, uttered in a chilling tone, all to well. Tharizdun. The name The Shadow gave its evil twin. The name in the crumbling book.]

With one final, swift action, the Teacher's clawed hands then crushed its own tiny body. There was a baleful scream as the body of the sacrificed teacher and the ruins of its tiny true body fell dead and inert. But the scream had not come from the Teacher, nor its comrade. Instead the scream came from where the second one eyed horror had disappeared. Behind the mound of blight, a ruby red fire exploded then faded in black smoke. The Teacher had given its life to summon.... something...

However, the strange horror of that distracted from the second Teacher. It did not seem to care about the death of its fellow, and carried on silently gesturing. Only as it took to the air on gosimer threads of blight, and was pulled across the battlefield by others, was its destination apparent. One of the small islands near Nym started to shift and compress in to itself. The top sloughed in to the central mass, and the edges pulled back in to the whole. The bulb of blight pulsated as the teacher flew close, and then suddenly at its final urging it formed a giant spike that struck the teachers body. As the body jerked, the little white skull emerged. Not dead this time, the small skull eagerly burrowed in to the spike, and soon it and the thin white tendrils of its underside vanished. The spike curled up, as if to consume the old body, oozing around it and absorbing it. Then the spike sprang up again. For a moment it did nothing but undulated as if caught by a breeze.

So, umm, yeah. Two teachers are dead. Well, one is, the other one melded with a huge blight spike that's currently on the map near Nym. The spike is about 20 feet tall if not more, you know, as if were it to fall over it would hit around 2 - 4 squares around it. So up to you if you keep that area around it clear or not next turn :p

And oh yes, what did that first Teacher do...


To distract from that, there was another blood curdling scream from behind the area the one eyed horror had disappeared behind. This one seemed less pained, and more... jubilant?

A black, taloned and clumsy arm slapped on the top of the mount, and then another, and with odd ease the mindwarping creature emerged to stand tall on top. Its brown trunk like skin was blacked and blistered, red glows visible beneath some of the joints. Its single eye was blood shot and glowing red too. A tiny mouth, perhaps hidden before, was now permanently open in a sloppy, slavering grin. Wisps of true black, thick smoke wafted from it as it breathed and looked down on the battlefield.

With casual ease it leapt down in to the midst of its foes. Everywhere it looked, the single eye seemed to burn in to the brain of the watcher. Whereas before the other horror had tried to find the fears of those it looked to, this one seemed content to inflict the dark joy of its new power on its foes. The Trickster seemed particulrly attuned to divine powers, and so the corrupted blessing the one eyed horror enjoyed sent The Trickster staggering backwards, snarling and shaken.

Timur lost control of the construct for a moment, and it staggered backwards from the creature. Even Nym's eyes were forced to water in sympathy, and a dizziness hit her that caused her to stumbled backwards closer to the blight spike the teacher had formed.

The horror turned its full attention to Meri, and she seemed to be hit as badly as The Trickster. Perhaps it was the closeness of the other creature she had wounded. It seemed to take the empowerment of its fellow in stride, and amplified the assault on Meri's senses with its own glare...

[Secret to Meri: The dark joy hit Meri's psyche hard, and a face was full in her view. However, it was not the one eyed horror's face, and the dark joy was not an attack. It seemed an answering joy in Meri, and the red flame burned blue in her mind. The face was The Shadow's face, only it was clearly not his face, for there was the impression of an evil joy that The Shadow had never worn. A black hand lifted up and offered Meri the clear diamond from the portal room. Or perhaps it was asking her to use it? Except it wasn't clear, it was blue due to the flame burning all around it. And its facets were not the facets of a gem, there were the shape of the continents of this world. And Meri knew for certainty she only needed to say the word, speak one simple wish, and The Other would crush the world swiftly in its terrible, immense hand, and offer her the pieces back. She could build the world anew as she saw fit... ]

That bit about the second nothic aiding the attack was flavour only, the nothic 1 missed with its claw attack earlier. Sadly, because that irritating fume was still alive, Meri's plan to turtle up wasn't used, and so I believe 20 hits your will? If so, 8 psychic damage and you're staggered back 2 squares to where you are on the map (that's after the 5 reduction I'm afraid). Nym took half damage, so including reduction that's only 1 hit point damage and pushed 1 square back to an unfortunate space too near that evil teacher spike blight thingie. The only good news is that one of the other level up benefits the nothic got was an action point, but I spend that giving it extra movement to scramble over the rocks and do its big supervillain landing. So that's good. Oh, also you appear tobe surrounding it and its fellow. So that's good too :)

Anyway, so back to that damned fume that you guys deserve to be rid of!


The Trickster was the first to react. He got himself back under control, and as a challenge to the glowing demonic horror, he padded across to the twinkling miasma of blight and snapped it in to its mouth.

There was a moment where the miasma glowed red, and the eye of the horror glowed red too. Its jaw hung slightly lower, and some celebratory saliva dripped from its mouth as it looked with challenge to the wolf.

There was clearly mental and physical pain as the wolf swallowed the demonically empowered blight, the miasma itself having focused itself tightly to a painful point. Still, with a final loud smallow and even louder belch, The Trickster opened its mouth wide to reveal nothing of the blight left. It looked to Meri and Nym and blinked in smug satisfaction.

So I took the liberty of having The Trickster act first and get rid of that thing. Still, between the demonic nothic attack, the fume's psychic backlash at being attacked, and a nasty ability the demonic nothic has to let a dying critter close to it make another attack, The Trickster took quite a bit of damage there. He's not bloodied, but he's closer than I ever expected him to get!

Still, not an issue. Anyway, you've got these two surrounded, one's almost dead, and the blight spike isn't doing anything yet, so probably not an issue. Map here:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476020179

Go do some quick wiping out of evil!

Oh, wait, one last thing...



Over by the final two Teachers, it seemed the ritual was reaching its conclusion too. One of the Teachers stepped back, and in a similar way to the first teacher, began chanting black words ina dark tongue, some supplication.

If Meri had looked across, the reason for the familiarity of the small pillar would have become apparently when a face tried to push out of it at the top. The face had three eyes, two mouths, and was clearly trying to scream. The dark creeper's leader has seemingly found the teachers, and reported of its encounter and failure. And clearly, the Teachers had decided to use the failed leader in ways that its use of a blight-protecting cloak earlier clearly showed must have terrified it. The other teacher did not seem to regard the face with any emotion though. Instead, it wrapped its hands around the pillar as if giving the trapped creature the most sincere and warmest of hugs. And slowly, the teacher's body started to be absorbed in to the blight while the dark creeper's mouths opened wider in terror...

See, nothing to worry about. No teacher / dark creeper combined abomination with demon power being birthed here!

.. good luck ...

Nym
Player, 1157 posts
Mon 10 Oct 2016
at 13:36
  • msg #783

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Ohh bloody hell, lol...I knew things were gonna kick off if these guys finished their ritual thingy but I didn't realise there was more than one on the go at once :O. Well, at least we did pick to go after these guys ourselves - imagine what would've happened if it had been the wolves or something - they'd probably have been wrecked! Well, let's see what I can do in the meantime...

Nym, after stumbling back from the most recent attack, shakes her head briefly but continues to seem largely oblivious to what's happening, instead clearly enjoying herself as she laughs and giggles to herself, swirling her staff around in the direction of the newly-mutated Nothic as she unleashes some more (now violently pink) fire in its direction, somehow missing the Trickster despite the proximity.

Without really pausing to see whether her latest attack has had any effect, Nym then dances away, the gems in her headpiece glowing ominously as she prances merrily around the large Blight-spire to a spot where she can get some kind of view on the two remaining Teachers.

"Present...I've got a present for you..." she mutters, almost is if to herself, before suddenly raising her voice, and her arms, as a large ball of chaotic energy, constantly swirling and changing, forms and gathers itself at the end of her staff, before with an almost casual flick she sends it on its way, the glowing lights from with each of her headpiece gems merging with it as she does so.

"CATCH THE PRESENT!!!" she bellows. "WHEEEE!!!!"

Right, let's see if I can't deal some hefty damage to some of these bastards...doing quite a bit this turn so I'll try and lay it out nicely...

Burning Spray on nothic N2 (positioned so as not to hit the Trickster, naturally), attack roll = botch. Bleh.
Okay so no damage, obviously, but I have to Push everyone one square. So...
Meri goes west
Construct goes south
N1 goes southeast
N2 goes southwest
Trickster goes southeast

Hmm, oh well. I'll be back to help with those guys after I've had a go at stopping the Teachers.

Move to L8.

Minor action to activate the Daily in my headgear - maximise up to four dice on my next damage roll and empty all seven gems in doing so.

Spend an Action Point to chuck a Chromatic Orb at...hmm, do I risk T3 who has cove and therefore a -2 to hit, or shall I just go for T1...hmm but T3 is doing something dodgy with that...thing with a face, whatever it was. Yesh, I'll risk T3...
Attack roll, including the -2...ooh, 22 vs Ref. Well, that doesn't sound too bad :D. Sooo...let us see what that does...well, the damage total is maximised so that'll be 40 damage (or 15 if I missed), plus the following effect based on the 1d6 I'm about to roll...
Okay, got a 4, that's Turquoise. So the damage type is Lightning and I get to Slide the target four (my Dex Mod) squares...umm, well, can I just shove T3 four squares so he goes off the top of the map? Is there enough space in that direction? There aren't really any handy threats I can shove it into but I suppose Sliding it might break its grip on the Blighty-face-thingy...which is...good, I hope?

...

Holy shit, 40 damage :O.

Yeeaaahhh, eat shit you Blighty tossbags! >:D

Meri
Player, 1096 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 10 Oct 2016
at 17:17
  • msg #784

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri stumbled back, catching herself from falling over, but not reacting beyond that.
Her gaze was fixed on the mutated Nothic, her eyes widened as if in shock.

It was Timur who acted instead, regaining control of the Construct and swinging a massive bony fist at the weakened Nothic as they were both jolted and sent reeling by the blast of Nym's power.

The same shockwave seemed to snap Meri at least partially out of whatever trance she had gone into, although she merely backed up a few steps, raising her staff into a defensive position, still watching the mutated creature.
Her movements noticeably lacked the confidence they had possessed only a few moments ago though, and it was clear something had shaken her.

Anyone looking in Timur's direction would have noticed him glance over to her briefly, and one of the Construct's arms made a slight gesture in the direction of Meri as if pointing to something on her...

[Private to The Altweaver: "You're not alone in this world now, remember?"]


OOC: Not to sure if Nym's rearrangement of the battlefield moved Nothic 1 out of the Construct's melee range or not.
If it has, will move it adjacent to Nothic 1 again and attack it:
Attack: 27 (18 + 9) vs. AC
Damage: 11 (5 + 3 + 3)

If the Construct didn't need the move action, I'll use it to move Meri back to D14.



[Private to The Altweaver: If you're curious, the Construct's gesture was Timur trying to point to where Meri's backpack was, reminding her of Many :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:19, Mon 10 Oct 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 30 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 10 Oct 2016
at 19:21
  • msg #785

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Well that was certainly a spectacular set of actions this turn. Let's resolve them all then do something evil in response, shall we?

After the explosive chaos that was Nym, there seemed to be a pause as everyone worked out what had happened. Had Nym just exploded in to nothing but a wave of force?

For Meri who had been used to Nym, her action was quickest and the lesser horror was caught unawares by a giant skeletal fist simply reaching down to crush it with a giant blow. The demonic horror saw the danger, and somehow with a gesture and hiss it tried to empower its fellow.

The lesser horror tried to push against the huge fist, and there was the sound of some small pops and snaps. The lesser horror glowed red... and then in an instant was crushed in to a brown, sticky mess by the full weight of the blow.

The demonic horror took steps backwards, away from both Meri and the construct. However, if it cared about the death of the other, it did not show it. And its step backwards seemed odd. They were not fearful or cautious, instead they were...expectant? It turned its gaze from its foes, and looked instead towards the tall blight spike. The blight spike that had started to writhe.

So yay, nothic 1 is splatted! The demonic nothic managed to empower the other briefly to make a basic attack when it was dying, but the construct is still very hearty. Still, seems like you might have just traded one foe for another.

Let's wait a moment to reveal that, and see what Nym is doing :D


Although Nym had appeared to the other foes and The Trickster as if she had just exploded, the real explosion was not there. Nym's chromatic orb span and became chaotic lightning. The chanting teacher stopped chanting but otherwise was so shocked by the sudden attack that it had no time to warn its fellow.

The explosive force took the thing full in the side, and it was ripped cleanly away from the small pillar. The creature flailed as it was tossed casually in the air and smashed in to a mound of blight twenty feet away. Both cretaures turned with rage and fear in equal parts to see the sorcerer having come so near, apparently not phased nor distracted by the assaults manufactured by the sacrifice of their fellows. And then their gaze looked passed Nym, and towards the blight spire behind her...

Very nice hit! There's nothing off the map, but you've pushed them three squares away. You would have killed it too (that sort of damage should kill anything normal of your level), except its insubstantial except to psychic damage. So only a 1 in 6 chance of an autokill. Still, it's instantly bloodied, with no cool bloodied powers triggers. You've also disrupted their plans for the next two - three turns, as their going to do something else this turn, then will take a turn to set back up, then another turn to try to finish the ritual. So that's them rendered ineffective for a while.

Anyway, let's go back to that blight spike!


The blight spire started to come alive. The twenty foot monstrocity on top of the bulbous blight mount undulated slowly at first, then begane to dip the tip of itself left and right and backwards and forwards. It seemed as it if was trying to look to each combatant in turn, or perhaps it was simply playing a child's game of figuring out which to attack.

And then it shattered in to a writhing mass of thin, black tentacles. After all, why decide? The central mass of them whipped back and forth erratically, whilst the longer ones reached with a more languid feel to wrap around mounts and snake around the feet of those close by. The thing seemed to be nothing but tentacles, as if the teacher's head had fully converted to blight.

One longer tentacle snapped towards Nym, wrapping itself around her throat for daring to attack its fellows as she had. However, it barely applied any pressure to her. Instead, it felt sweaty, and for some reason Nym could almost hear her own voice telling her how good it would be to keep blasting at everything. Her body seemed to resist, and instead her muscles locked.

So, I think this is the first time any blight stuff has actually been used directly to make you do stuff! Luckily, it failed to hit so that's that (and the tentacle monster can't try on you or anyone else for a good long while), so instead you're immobilised (Save ends). This is a charm effect, so any bonuses you might have against that can be applied. Or did Meri get the charm bonuses for saves? That just means no movement, so you can still do any attack stuff with a move action, plus your minor and standard. Healing up or prepping potions with your move might be an idea?


The dark tentacles also seemed interested in the construct. Another reached across to wrap around the construct, pulling its bulk closer. However, it could not otherwise find the purchase on the construct to damage nor detail it - at least, for now.

The demonic horror however took advantage of the spectacle to charge directly for Meri, slashing at her with its blood red nails and raking her shoulder.

After all that mind bleepery, the nothic is going for some good old fashioned claw attacking. 11 damage I'm afraid Meri!

The teachers seemed satisfied, if still concerned, and both gave small disdainful nods to Nym. With waves fo their hands they raised blight walls in front of the changeling, obscuring themselves and their plans form further view.

Ok, so some very thin red walls have gone up between all the other points in that area. These red walls are far easier to climb, slightly easier to destroy, and destroying them completely clears that square (rather than just degrating the wall size). You can also push through the walls, but voluntarily covering yourself in active blight might not be the healthiest of ideas!

Map here to see what I'm talking about:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476127245

Hey, doesn't that tentacle thingie look scary! :p  The tentacles are not actively attacking you, and aren't blocking your movement. The central two by two monster is the actual 'monster' you need to aim for, and you treat it like a normal monaster. You might notice I've created two zones though, one two squares around the creature and the other four squares around. The frenzying tentacles are in the two squares, and the longer ones are in the four. It's up to you what you think both those zones might mean :) Clearly it had to move to attack the construct though, so, you know, you might guess that's its melee range for the four squares or something :)

Anyway one enemy down, two slowed right down, one being all clawing but otherwise not too scary, but one new horrific one revealed. Game on!

Nym
Player, 1158 posts
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 14:51
  • msg #786

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hmm, well, that's certainly...interesting. I didn't really expect to one-shot that Teacher since I would expect an average non-Minion of around our level to have more health than that, but I felt like hitting it as hard as I possibly could (and that was the hardest it's currently possible for me to hit in a single chunk of damage unless I critted and got to add an extra 1d10 to the already-max damage) to at least mess with them and stop what they were doing - I reckon Lightning was probably about the worst result I could've got on the d6 though. Oh well, Chromatic Bolt isn't exactly gonna be leaving my line-up any time soon, so I'm sure I'll have other chances... >:)

Nym looks around, seeming somewhat dazed and unsteady. She still seems about as freakishly cheerful as she always seems to in battle, but whatever the Blight-tentacle has done to her she seems momentarily unable to move. Instead she raises her staff and points it at the writhing spire that is the central mass of this new foe.

"Ooh, that was a silly, naughty thing..." she mutters. "You're silly. Have a thingy..."

She channels a bolt of chaotic energy (this one much smaller than the one she so recently threw at the Teachers) toward the heart of the creature.

So, normally I write out my whole post and then do the rolls and stuff in the OOC bit at the end...but in this case if I roll odd on this attack roll it'll let me make a Saving Throw, which might free me up to move around and do...something else >:). And if I don't roll odd, I get to ping off and hit the nothic anyway (as well as getting my AC bonus). But let's see what happens...

So that's a Chaos Bolt at the northwestern of the four squares comprising the centre of the tentacle thingy...attack roll is...hmm, only 16 vs Will (15 Psychic damage if it hits, ignoring 5 points of Psychic resistance if present). But base roll was odd (yay!) so here comes that Saving Throw...arse, only 8. Oh well.

Hmm, so I'm stuck for at least the rest of this turn...what can I do...hmm, ohh okay, I've got about one vaguely-useful thing I can do right now...


Nym, still looking rather confused, absently reaches a hand inside her pack and pulls out a potion, chugging it quickly and apparently almost without being aware of it, releasing the empty bottle to fall into the sludge at her feet the moment she's finished it.

Using my one healing potion to spend a Surge and regain 10hp, putting me back up to 36/42. Then I end my turn, so I get another Saving Throw...ohh, really? Botch, lol. Well, fortunately there are no ill effects for rolling a Natural 1 on a Saving Throw....
Meri
Player, 1097 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 15:25
  • msg #787

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: If you mean the amulets from Celindara, Meri got the one that gives a bonus to saves against Charm, Illusion, and Sleep. :)


Meri staggered back with a pained yelp at the sudden attack.
On the plus side though, the shock of the attack seemed to have snapped her out of whatever trance she had sunk into and she quickly leaped back a short distance, whipping her staff in an arc in front of her to discourage immediate pursuit.

As she drew the weapon back, her eyes narrowed in concentration.
Her gloves immediately started to glow a bright fiery red before erupting into flames.  The staff began to glow red where she was holding it, then the fire left the gloves, lancing towards one end of the staff and lingering there, heating the metal to a bright yellow glow.

Spinning the staff around, trailing smoke and flame, Meri pointed the burning end at the Nothic and unleashed a quick arc of lightning that leaped across the space between them.
Unlike normal lightning though, this one was a fiery reddish-orange in colour and caused a splash of searing flames wherever it struck.

Quickly turning the staff downwards, Meri jabbed the glowing end into the water, cooling it off in a violent hissing burst of steam before raising the weapon back into a defensive stance again...


OOC: Okies, time to take off the kid gloves...  (Or in Meri's case, set them on fire!)

Shifting 1 square to C13, then using the Forgemaster's Gloves special to add extra fire damage to her next attack.
Next attack in question is a Static Shock, targeting Nothic 2:
Attack: 22 (15 + 7) vs. Reflex
Damage: 8 (3 + 5) (lightning) + 5 (fire) + -2 penalty to it's next damage roll before end of Meri's next turn.

Tempted to say "feel the burn" or something equally witty, but Meri is "somewhat irritated" right now and not particularly focused on one-liners ;)

The Teachers
Enemy, 31 posts
Ever
spreading
Tue 11 Oct 2016
at 18:36
  • msg #788

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Never getting another saving throw on a botch would be an evil thing to do! I believe in 5th edition, when rolling death saves, a 1 actually gives you two death strikes? I'll need to re-read.

Anyway, since you technically have another minor/move (drinking a potion only takes one minor not two), you can query the teacher's hit points, can't you?

Oh, and because of you both not being too tanky, and because there's only two of you, I tend to go with slightly lower level creatures but more of them to give the same feel of a battle and the same XP payout without just having you punched by tanks all the time.  I mean the occasional Alynn or flying dagger is fun, of course! :D If you face only one or two creatures, as may have happened in this choose you battle senario, then you can worry about them being over-levelled :) So hopefully that also means one shots with big splashy effects are a bigger possibility.

And ah, yeah Meri, that's amulet is the one. Lol, you really needed to be tanking the saving throws Nym's been making recently! :p One illusion and one charm so far...



The mound of tentacles shudders as the chaotic bolt dances around its own chaotic appendages and lands with a satisfyingly solid thumb in to its central mass. The quivering of it shows the blow did damage, although there is still such a mass of tentacles whipping arouns its hard to see exactly how badly it is hurt. The thing definitely directs a further psychic impulse to Nym, but once more her muscles lock rather than do anything. Or perhaps it was trying to lock her down further, but if so it was still only her legs that could not move.

Just some narrative reaction and reason for the double save fails, the creature isn't attacking you this turn, but 16 did hit its will! So yay, 15 hp down...something more than 15 to go :p

The nothic did not follow Meri for the moment, snarling at the flame and fire. However, its eye burned in response and its gaze seemed to look directly through Meri...

Something in Timur's gesture had betrayed a flicker of thought or emotion regarding Many, and the mindwarping demonic horror had caught the scent. With a slack jawed chuckle it looked through Meri, and her mind could not help but see the single eye as Many's eye, the burning fire and lighting surrounding the little beholder instead of her foe. After all, it had not been so long ago she had done exactly that, no trickery required.

The eye of the creature was all she could see, its body hazy and even the world around difficult to focus on compared to her foe.

[Secret to Meri: The nothic scored a hit with its warping gaze, the same thing it tried briefly on Nym. Luckily her and you damage reductions mean you only take 5 psychic damage form the gaze. Less luckily, it is now invisible to everyone but you - it's still on square E14 - and you are also granting combat advantage. You need to save out of that, which will also end the invisibility. Luckily, this is an illusion effect, so you get your amulet bonus! Less luckily, until you save out of it, the critter will do 1d6 more with its nasty claw attack. So, you know, save out of it sooner rather than later, or heal up quickly!

I'm not saying I would have let you auto save on the saving throw if you'd come up with a good James Bonds style bad ass line ("that was flaming shocking" in your best sean connery would have sufficed) but hey ho, we'll never know now! :D
]

Meanwhile, the tentacled mass appeared to move away from Nym, either to avoid her blasts or because it thought - wrongly - she was now neutralised. The wave of its tentacles also seemed to hide the demonic horror, as Nym could no longer see it.

The tentacled mass also continued to pull itself forwards using the leverage of the construct. Finally, the construct's ability to resist the pull on the slippery ground was overcome, and the skeletal construct was pulled forwards in to the mass of tentacles, a few pops and cracks heard as the longer tentacle around it tightened.

The Trickster moved in to the mass, trying to help the giant construct - or more likely the tiny homunculus currently helpless at the top of the thing.

And over at the edge of the battlefield, unseen, the two Teachers came back to the pillar, and tried to recover from their shock and get back to their ritual.

Ok, luckily the construct is only pulled and dealt some damage, not grabbed, so it can move away or attack next turn. Though that might not be a good idea given Meri's current position. Sadly the trickster missed attacking it. More importantly, I'm a bad man who's just put your two allies right in the two square box around the tentacles. Who knows what fun will happen :)

Oh, the teachers have got back in to position as in standing around the pillar, but aren't doing anything yet. So you've got at least one round, more likely at least two, before anything happens there.

Map here:
/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476210957

Gp get 'em! Unless you're Nym, in which case go stand there and blast 'em :p

Nym
Player, 1159 posts
Wed 12 Oct 2016
at 13:28
  • msg #789

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I can only get a hp report on something I've Bloodied with an attack that turn, and I had Bloodied the Teacher on the previous turn (and would've have been able to get its hp total after doing so as I'd used my Minor to activate the max-damage-granting power on my headgear).

Meri got the mental amulet because my mental resists are relatively good - I got a bonus to Will for being a Changeling and have really good Charisma, so my Will is pretty good but my physical resists aren't great so I took the any that gives +2 to saves against poison and stuff...ooh wait..ahh, crap, lol, that amu gives +2 to saves versus Immobilise as well so I could've actually got free last turn and had my Move to actually move and do some more stuff. Oh well, bit late now, lol.

Looking at the map, it looks like you accidentally removed the nothic or something, since there was no mention of it disappearing. I'll assume it's still standing next to Meri or thereabouts...


Nym waves her staff around some more, seeming to have temporarily forgotten how to walk and instead seems content to shoot forth another bolt of chaotic energy into the heart of the writhing mass of tentacles.

Another Chaos Bolt at the tentacle thingy...Attack roll is a mediocre 16 vs Will. If that hits, 14 Psychic damage (again, ignoring 5 points of Psychic resistance if present). Base roll was, once again, odd, so I'll take yet another Saving Throw and remember the +2 bonus this time...ugh, okay even with the bonus that's only a total of 4. Sigh...well, if I hit the tentacle thingy and if I managed to Bloody it, I'll use my Minor to see its hp. And then I get my end-of-turn Saving Throw...ffs lol, 9 with the bonus :P.
Meri
Player, 1098 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 12 Oct 2016
at 16:16
  • msg #790

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Once again, Meri seemed oddly shaken by whatever the Nothic had done to her, seemingly slow to react.
Instead of attacking, she backed away a short distance, holding her staff in a defensive position.

As before, it was Timur who acted first, drawing back the Construct's fist and swinging it hard at the core of the tentacled thing.
Once again, he glanced across at Meri.  The blue glow in his eyes seemed to grow stronger for a moment.

Meri blinked and shook her head then.
Swinging her staff in an arc, she sent another quick spark of lightning at the Nothic, although in a more half-hearted way than her previous fiery assault, as though some deeper part of her was almost afraid to attack the creature.
At the same time, one of her hands dug into a pouch at her belt and scattered a shower of small metallic objects over the ground between her and the Nothic...


OOC: Okies, moving Meri back to A12.
Seems the Nothic finally found a weak point...

Meanwhile, the Construct is attacking the tentacle thing (being pulled close to it like that saved me a move action at least) :)
Attack: 17 (8 + 9) vs. AC - Hope this thing has fairly weak armour, being made of squishy Blight!
Damage: 15 (3 + 9 + 3)

Then using an AP to have Meri fire off a Static Shock at the Nothic.  (Getting plenty of use out of them in this one!)
Attack: 23 (18 + 5) vs. Reflex
Damage: 9 (4 + 5) (Lightning) + -2 damage penalty till end of Meri's next turn on a hit

Then using a Minor to target square D13 with a shower of the four-sided caltrops creating an Area Burst 1 sized zone around there that persists until the end of the encounter.  (Hopefully including the square the Nothic is in).
Anything entering that zone or starting its turn there will be slowed (save ends).

Saving throw: 17 (15 + 2)

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 16:16, Wed 12 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1063 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 12 Oct 2016
at 18:51
  • msg #791

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

It was maybe subtle, but the lack of nothic got referenced. I figured since you'd been at the other side of the effect, you would know as a player what was going on when it disappeared from your view! Also, the nothic says 'invisible to Nym' under its description on the right hand side.

The Teachers:
The wave of its tentacles also seemed to hide the demonic horror, as Nym could no longer see it.


Also, since you did successfully save last turn, then you may stop being immobilised for the start of next turn onwards. I figured you'd free yourself quickly actually, I should have stuck to my guns regarding reducing these sort of effects, so immobilised turning to slow, etc. But I figured this was a more powerful end of level boss so the immobilised would be scarier. With so little people around, I think it's just too annoying!



The tentacles monstrosity seemed to realise lose interest in Nym for the moment, most likely because of her continued resistance to its attempted mental take over. It instead tried to focus all its fury on the creatures assaulting it. However, its frenzied arms were unable to strike the creatures effectively, because Nym's second chaotic bolt caused it to try and block that magical assault instead. It was unsuccessful, the chaos of Nym's magic bouncing around the chaos of the tentacles. There was another satisfying thunk.

The Trickster had been unable to strike a blow around the whipping tentacles, and so backed away to look for a new opening. Timur, with brute force, had no need for such hesitation and the construct simply pushed the tentacles in to the creatures body with force, blight squishing left and right as a huge chunks of tentacles were ripped out at the root. The thing, after a hesitation given Nym's position, moved away form the construct and towards The Trickster, clearly not wishing to allow such a swift creature the chance to get some momentum for darting attacks.

Yep, 16 and 17 respectively hit the creature, and now it's so close to bloodied that it may as well be bloodied, except you don't want it to be bloodied yet, so actually this is better! :p Oh, and Meri, remember you have your artificer tricks to boost attack rolls. In fact, if you need 1d6 more fire damage at any point, you can recharge your gauntlets too I believe?

Also, I can't believe how badly I botched my attacks. I was going to batter your allies in to bloodied (well, at least one), and instead I think I just tickled them or something? :( Anyway, umm, maybe that 'bad' luck didn't continue...


The demonic horror was staggered by the blasy of magic from Meri, and then found its counter attack surprisingly blocked by Meri's caltrops. It hobbled backwards to a small blight outcrop so it could find sure footing, as the caltrops had sank in to the blight water, perfectly camouflaged. For a brief moment, the creature was visible again. [Private to Nym: Nym, the nothic will briefly be visible at D15.]

The thing instead tried to regain the advantage and momentum of the fight by playing back upon the weakness it had found in Meri. Capitalising on her hesitations, the creature gave its full and unrestrained attention to her, the weight of its mind and powers coming down on her psyche like a hammer blow and it warped reality until only Meri and itself existed, locked in a powerful mental duel.

[Secret to Meri: To Meri, the thing looked exactly like Many, crying due to the caltrops cut on one of his eyestalks, his eye looking betrayed, hovering as if ready to run right in to the danger of the tentacles mass rather than be close to the artificer.

Also, it's currently on D15

Meanwhile, in Meri's backpack, there was a small sound. "Nyuh! Nyuh! Ah'm me!" There was also some jostling and pressure, as if a small ball of eyes was rapidly bashing those eyestalks on Meri's back through the leather of her packpack to get her attention.
]

Yeah, nothics (Ie DMs) can be mean in that way! Also, I rolled a 20 so auto hit with max damage. Still, your caltrop idea has made sure the creature couldn't max hit you with a claw attack, and also that save meant it couldn't have done full damage.

Anyway, unfortunately that eye psychic attack thingie recharges when you save, so it's invisible again, you grant CA again, and you are in claw danger again. And evilly it made its save so it's not slowed anymore. Although the captrop are still in play to make sure it can't charge you, nor get directly to you, so you should be fine for dancing out of its way.

Anyway, max damage is 17 psychic damage, which means resistance and static shock damage reduction kick in. Sadly, that still means 10 hit points of damage there! How's Meri doing (character or player)?

In good news, if she's still alive, her opponent is bloodied now, with no extra tricks unlocked for being bloodied.


So damage is being handed out, but so are the beats, and also some cool tactics around. So keep on keeping on you two, but maybe make with the heals and start digging in to those resources.

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476297791

Nym
Player, 1160 posts
Thu 13 Oct 2016
at 13:41
  • msg #792

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Oh, I didn't realise the nothic had gone invis...I must've missed that. There's a lot to keep track of right now ;).
Wish I'd remembered my Saving Throw bonus the first time, lol...I'd been planning to move around and use Stormy Emotions to hit both the tentacle thingy and the nothic at the same time. Oh well, it means I can still use it on something else, I suppose...like those Teachers who are probably up to whatever they were trying to do...
Mind you, even though I can move now, since the nothic has buggered off and gone invis there's not really much point in my moving anyway, for the moment.


Nym seems to be thoroughly enjoying herself now, waving her staff around and yelling "Pew! Pew! Pew!" excitedly as she shoots off another bolt of energy into the writhing mass of tentacles...

Since the only ay to hit the nothic right now is to tromph all the way over there and use an AE, I figure I might as well stay put and hit the tentacles with another Chaos Bolt, and ping off to take down the Blight walls if I manage to roll any evens...
Attack roll against tentacle thingy = 24 vs Ref, base roll is odd so no chaotic pinball :(. Damage = 11 Psychic (aww, lowest result I could've got :(). Well, if that Bloodies it then I'll use my Minor to see its hp, I suppose...

The Altweaver
GM, 1065 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 13 Oct 2016
at 17:06
  • msg #793

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


I must admit I thought you were going to use stormy emotions far earlier when you had two nothics nd a mysterious pillar to blow up, all nicely lined up :)

You could always have delayed to see if Meri shook off the invisibility effect, but thingd are perhaps spread out a little for the moment anyway.

Meri
Player, 1100 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 13 Oct 2016
at 17:57
  • msg #794

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri seemed to hesitate again, although this time her look seemed one of surprise rather than fear.
Shaking her head, she peered at the creature with a more determined look.

Suddenly she darted backwards and began to run back towards the rugged Blight mounds at the rear of the area, circling halfway around one of them and seemingly taking a moment to compose herself before looking in the direction of the Teachers...


OOC: Okies, using run action to move Meri to B4 and using Second Wind to make her a little bit less half-dead :)

Also, if I can see the Teachers from where I am, can an Arcana check tell me anything about that ritual they're trying.  Like what it actually does, how long it'll take, and more importantly is there any way to disrupt it (apart from the obvious method of killing them before they finish I mean)?
Arcana check is: 20 (7 + 13) - Hope my dice karma isn't running out on me...

EDIT: Ah ok, Woundpatch used...  And while I remember, did Nym retcon taking one?

Saving throw: 13 (11 + 2) - Scraping through :)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:16, Thu 13 Oct 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 1066 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Thu 13 Oct 2016
at 18:56
  • msg #795

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Meri, you forgot your save throw against illusion to see if you cn break the CA (and also let the nothic be seen again by Nym and your allies!)

Also, don't forget to use a woundpatch to heal up 5 extra hps!

Also also, don't forget you have +2 to defenses until the start of your next turn. Well, that's more a reminder for me...

The Teachers
Enemy, 32 posts
Ever
spreading
Thu 13 Oct 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #796

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Hopefully Nym used the woundpatch and didn't talk herself out of it. It can be applied at the start of the fight to go off during it, so really even if you don't personally have one to apply, Meri can have slapped one on you before the battle?

Anyway, onwards, interesting round!


Meri backpeddled while regaining her composure. The demonic horror had to stagger around the landscape and Meri's traps before it could be certain of perusing its foe. Clearly it was locked on her as a target, but just as clearly its own focus on the hunt reduced its ability to influence anything. The creature became solid and visible again, black crackled skin and dimly glowing bloodshot eye. Perhaps the burning both in its joints and in its eye was less, showing the battle was taking its toll. Yet not enough, or it managed to keep pace with Meri and was in her face as if to stop her before she tried anything new.

The critter managed to run too, but luckily with all the blockages and your own running, it couldn't get the distance well enough to even charge attack. So its right up beside you, but has no attack this turn.


[Secret to Meri: Looking across at the Teachers, the effect was hard to establish. There was clearly something of natural magic combined with the arcana that was making it difficult to tell exactly what the melding effect was, and the fact the chanting seem to have a religious connotation did not help. The basic effect seemed to be to combine the Teacher and the flesh of the dark creeper and the blight. The previous use of just the teacher's own power over the blight had produced the tentacles horror, and the previous invocation had produced a stronger, demon fueled beast. So what demonically powered monstrosity was being attempted was hard to guess. But clearly it was more important than running, of further empowering their minions or fighting in the blight. Just as clearly, whatever was being wrought would bond one teacher and most likely kill the other. Whatever they were attempting, they were not planning on surviving this encounter...

Sorry, needed a hard DC to get full info. For a decent moderate DC success I'll still give you all the above though. Oh, as for the timing, you can estimate about a round from now. THey will probably be finished at the end of this next round coming up, and you'll have to deal with whatever is created the round after that... Note the damaged teacher is now the one doing the chanting, and the healthy teacher closest to you is the one melding with the pillar.
]

The chaotic bolt of magic from Nym still managed to find its target, although perhaps the tentacles were starting to get better at reaching out to interrupt. The creature still shuddered, and seemed to be spasming as it moved, the psychic backlash starting to affect it. [Private to Nym: 37hp left!] It moved aside, away from Nym. It was only after its next actions that it became apparent it was not running away...

One of its longer tentacles shot directly out towards the construct while Meri was distracted. The tentacle shot inside rather than around the skeletal structure, and then the blight of the tip exploded, sending several thin streamers around the inside.

Timur sudden;y found the construct lurch underneath him, and for a moment he no longer had control, no matter how he tried to indicate any intentions to the gigantic body. Instead, the construct slowly turned, and then less slowly stomped one foot and then the other foot as it built up a head of steam and charged along the now cleared path to The Trickster.

The wolf was taken by surprise as a skeletal fist smashed him mightily on the snout, crushing his face down in to the blighted water. The Trickster scittered backwards, shaking his head from side to side. The psychic traumas from earlier had shaken the demi god, but it seemed this physical blow had actually wounded his current form. Blood trailed from his snout, and one eye already started to well shut.

No! I have your construct now! And bloodied The Trickster with it. Even worse (for me), I rolled well enough (thank goodness) to have hit Nym if I'd gone that way. But I didn't. Oh well, that was the gamble. Luckily, this power only refreshed when the critter was bloodied, so it can't try to control any of you anymore. Meri, you need to roll a save on the construct's behalf to shake this effect off. Timur isn't being dominated, so if you think there's anything the little guy can do, you can always dedicate an action on him. Otherwise, you have your full set of actions to use. While the construct is dominated, I get to use one action, only at at-will powers or basic powers. However, Charge is a good action to take, since I can move and smack someone. But of course that requires a clear path! Speaking of which...

The reason the tentacles teacher-horror had backed up became very apparent, as the construct then turned on its heel. Despite what Timur or Meri may desire, it seemed the body of the construct only had one goal. It flexed its bloodied fist, dug a foot in to the ground, and lowered its stance as if it was on a starting block. And it was lined up perfectly with the changeling sorcerer, ready to charge once more. The tentacled abomination writhed its appendages in anticipation.

Yup, Nym, good thing you can move again because, you know, moving is a good idea right now! Anyway, here's the map, you have two bloodied opponents but also one bloodied ally and a temporarily unfriendly ally. So I think you're going to be fine, but you're not out of the woods yet. You're maybe at that start of a track that leads out of the woods :P

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476392009

This message was last edited by the player at 20:55, Thu 13 Oct 2016.
Nym
Player, 1161 posts
Fri 14 Oct 2016
at 14:09
  • msg #797

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

From what I can remember, every time I was going to use Stormy Emotions I found that Meri and/or the Trickster were in the line of fire (it's Close Burst 2).

I didn't realise the invis effect on the nothic was something that required a Saving Throw from someone else in order to end it...that seems rather odd.

I forgot about the Woundpatch again, lol...I think I was going to find the magic items thread to see what it actually did and then forgot after I wrote out my post. But I can retcon having used one and give myself an extra 5hp back if you like...

Anyway, hmm, things are looking a bit dodgy with that construct now having issues. Hmm...okay, let's see...


Nym looks over at the construct and waves cheerily at it before turning around and unleashing a blast of purple flame at the Blight wall beside her.

So I'm gonna use Burning Spray to try and wreck the Blight stuff beside me to give myself a clear path...um...so if I roll some attack rolls and damage and you can tell me which squares are cleared as a result (if any), and then I can take the rest of my turn and move to somewhere...I don't know where yet because I don't know what kind of a path I'm gonna have...

Attack rolls against the Blighty-squares... (all versus Ref, not that I suppose an inanimate structure can dodge ;))
J7 = 25
K7 = 19
L7 = 22
J6 = 13
K5 = 22

First attack roll was even so +1 AC to me till start of my next turn :).
Damage = 11 Fire (aww, rolled minimum again :P).

Once I know which squares have been cleared (and most of those attack rolls were fairly decent so hopefully I've uncovered at least one of the ones adjacent to me) I'll be able to decide where to move to and probably do some other stuff
 (still got one AP left, after all ;))...

Meri
Player, 1101 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Fri 14 Oct 2016
at 14:55
  • msg #798

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Posting up here, since I don't think Nym's move action will affect me right now.  Although whether I make that save to regain control of the Construct or not might determine her move action! :)


Meri tapped at her staff, generating a flickering glow around her before turning to face the Nothic as it ran towards her.
Her composure seemed to have returned now, along with her temper, judging by the icy glare she was directing at the fast-approaching creature.

As it drew closer to her she whipped her staff in a downwards arc in front of her, the energy that had been flaring up around her coalescing into a crescent-shaped blast that exploded out in front of her with a loud thunderclap, sending up a spray of water and sparks as Meri quickly jumped back...


OOC: Okies, nice of it to get right up close like that :)
Using Thundering Armour on Meri and aiming to smack it right in the face!
Attack: 23 (16 + 7) vs. Fortitude + Meri gains +1 AC bonus till end of her next turn. (Remembered that this time!)
Damage: 7 (2 + 5) (Thunder) + 1 square push on a hit.

Then shifting northeast to square B3.

Save to try to regain control of the Construct: 15 :)

The Altweaver
GM, 1067 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 14 Oct 2016
at 17:08
  • msg #799

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Everything apart from J6 is hit. L7 (the important one?), J7 and J6 disappear, K7 (because it was a solid lump of red blight before) becomes a yellow half-wall sized lump that you can see passed, but grants partial cover both ways.

I'll let Nym finish her move and further actions before resolving the whole round :)

Edit: I think Meri was in the way for the one I noticed, but you could have asked her to move. As for the construct... well, it actually has a decent amount of hit points so could have taken it :)

And yeah, the nothic thing is weird. I narratively justified it with Nym by saying it was using her own magic against her by taking her focus. It's basically like, for as long as it can impose its will on you, and stalk you, it can stay hidden from others, but if you break free then it can only partially obscure itself.

And please restore 5 more hp, I'd hate for you things to get that tight and then realise later you would have been fine! You've fought so hard!


And yeah, there's no threat from the construct, so Nym can move where she likes.

Oh, and Meri, you did hit, so the thing will be pushed away, so you can move further away if you like without drawing an OA.

This message was last edited by the GM at 17:56, Fri 14 Oct 2016.
Nym
Player, 1162 posts
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 08:58
  • msg #800

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Okay cool, so I'm actually only one off my max hp now :D. I'm sure that won't last and I'll go back down to being Bloodied the moment something hits me, but for now I'll enjoy it ;).
Right then, so all the Blight next to me is gone apart from K7 which is just a partial blockage and grants Cover? Cool...got me an escape route, which is what I was going for :D. And now let's hope I don't get myself horribly murdered...

[Private to GM: With regard to using Stormy Emotions earlier in the fight - remember as per the private discussion we had on Nym's potential character development, she does not attack allies. If she ever does, that will be a very bad thing because it'll mean her personality is being eroded by the ferocity of her magic. So she's not gonna be including any allies in any AEs, however tough said ally may be, unless things are going badly for her in that sense ;).]

As most of the Blight beside her sizzles out of existence, Nym laughs loudly and skips through the newly-formed gap, following the edge of the nearest Blight formation. This route leads her toward the two Teachers, and she waves cheerfully at them with her staff as she nears them.

"Ahhh, helloooo!" she calls. "I've got a boomy for you! Yaaaaaayy!"

She stomps on the ground a few times and seems to collect herself for a moment, before exploding outward in a huge burst of yellowish snow, which crackles with multi-coloured lightning.

As usual, don't worry about the colour descriptions - they are just fluff. So, I'm using my Move to get to Q4 (sorry Trickster, but I want to deal with these buggers before they summon any more gribbly tentacle monsters or whatever) and then burning my last AP to finally unleash Stormy Emotions. Which I've realised is going to be targeting a lot of squares but I'll list the three important ones first ;). This attack targets Reflex.

Teacher 1 = 18
Teacher 3 = Crit!
Square R2 = 19
Square S4 = 22
Square S5 = 9
Square S6 = 15
Square R4 = 18
Square R5 = 10
Square R6 = 21
Square Q6 = 26
Square P5 = 13
Square P6 = Crit!
Square N6 = 19

Phew! I actually had to copy and paste the map into Paintbush and draw a square around the area I was attacking to see which squares I needed to roll against :D.
Sooo, damage...
To all non-critted targets, 17 Cold and Lightning damage (or 19 if Bloodied).
To the critted targets, 34 Cold and Lightning damage (remembered the extra 1d10 crit bonus off my staff that time :D).
Stormy Emotions also allows me to Push each targt I hit one square and knock it Prone. So if I hit T1 he can go north and T3 can go northeast. I suppose I can't really Push Blight but can it just sort of explode away from me in a giant splatter? That would be cool ;).
And then Unfettered Power goes off on the two targets I critted, allowing me to Slide them each one square and...knock them Prone. Again. Somehow ;). So if T3 even still exists at this point he/she can go yet another square northeast - I'm sure they must be getting fed up of being chucked off the edge of the map by now >:).

Now, I think that's all the complicated stuff done...still got my Minor, umm...well, sod it, let's have some silly fun - since I imagine T1 is still alive after that (since I don't think I'd hit that one previously), I'm gonna use Babble on him/her. Because I can. Attack roll = 15 vs Will. If that hit, then that Teacher can't speak intelligibly or use any effect that requires speech (save ends). So they won't even taunt me now or whatever :D. Mind you, that was only a middling sort of roll so it may not have hit. But eh, I haven't ever used that power yet so why not :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 1068 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 10:20
  • msg #801

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


That's powerful turn's worth of actions Nym! Can't wait to reveal the resolution. Ok, there might be one evil thing that will also happen, but the direct results are pretty spectacular!

Meri, I'm waiting on confirmation of you shifting, or since the nothic is pushed away, whether you want to move further back/along.


[Private to Nym: Regarding the stormy emotions, I said have Meri move first. This isn't in terms of character, I know Nym wouldn't be in her right mind about saying that, but it's about the fact you players get narrative agency too. You can let Meri ahead of you in the turn order to move out of the way by delaying as a player (not character) action. Narratively, you can justify it by saying Meri knows Nym's powers well enough to spot the potential and makes herself scarce. Or Nym's magic makes her pause, or Wuffles whispers to Nym, or anything like that.

As you'll see, holding on to the encounter power until now was a good idea as quite a lot of cool stuff happened. But don't feel you have to ignore valid player mechanical actions. I like 4th edition precisely because many of those player mechanics feel like narrative tokens for storytelling, rather than always the mechanical result of character actions.


Oh, and regarding the babble attack, ironically the teachers seem to have really low defenses against psychic damage and will attacks. Narratively it makes sense, they are sensitive psychics so that sensitivity makes them vulnerable. Just it also means stuff you think might not work works spectacularly well!
]
Meri
Player, 1102 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 11:20
  • msg #802

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Will change my move to G4 then.
Was trying to get closer to the Teachers' position, but at the same time I'm not too sure I want to get too far away from this thing, since it seems to have a longer range than me with that psychic attack.
Kind of doing "hit + run" tricks on it for now.

This message was last edited by the player at 11:21, Sat 15 Oct 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 33 posts
Ever
spreading
Sat 15 Oct 2016
at 12:43
  • msg #803

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Time to resolve some stuff!


Meri might be falling back, but clearly her will was strong once more. Timur managed to wrestle control of the construct back, and with a yank the dark tentacle was ripped in two. The horrific tentacled mass jerked back, perhaps pained more by the loss of a minion than the loss of an appendage. For the moment it took its attention away from Nym.

The demonic horror also seemed caught wrong footed by the recovery of the artificer, blasted backwards and fires dimming. It showed its rage by simply charging after its foe heedless of the injury, slashing a claw at her but missing due to the extent of its injuries. It also put Meri close enough to see the Teahcers were deep in to their ritual, and this time it was almost complete. The closest to Meri was half merged with the pillar now, the struggles of the creeper trapped inside subdued. And the other Teacher's chant was already reaching its finale, the Teacher reaching inside its face to pull free its true form. reaching

Even with a charge :( Also, just realised I've been using its pre-transformation hp score not its higher one. Doesn't make much of a difference, but it might be a little less almost dead than previously thought.


Nym's magic suddenly became a constant, physical presence on the battlefield. Wall of blight were smashed apart, blight towers toppled. The cold spray of blight and water became a storm cloud, and somewhere in the middle of it Nym appeared, bringing the end of the storm.

The Teacher's hands became stiff and its mouth slurred as it uttered the last symabbles. The was a small crack from its skull and then lightning struck the thing full in its bodies, both real and blight. Instinctively the creature tried to stretch its form to avoid the damage, but it seemed as if the sorcerer's full focus was on the chanting thing. There was a great explosion, and the teacher was blasted backwards once more, but this time in a mist of blight chunks and sparkling bone shards.

But had the attack been on time?

As the falling rain of blight and water came to an end (splashing off of Meri's blight resistant cloak), the central pillar became visible once more. It had been smashed sideways, and what was left of it - still a sizeable chunk - squirmed like a miserable worm.

The Teacher was only half visible, part of its real face already stretched strangely inside the body, most of its limbs trapped. It could not gesture to the blight around it to come to its aid, even if there was enough remaining to command. It started to speak the words, as if to finish the ritual itself, but then Nym's little joke struck its vocal cords. It started waffling nonsense, the echo and chill of its previous unintelligible words clearly missing. The babbling was cut mercifully short when the spike of a creeper limb came from inside the pillar and jammed the Teacher's jaw shut.

Technically teacher 3 still had 1hp left at the end of all that, but given you maxed out a daily power with your limited helm ultimate, AND then scored a crit on the poor thing, I reckoned you'd done more than enough to blast that thing off the map in a more permanent way :) Edit: Nm, you did win that cleanly, you forgot to include your bloodied bonus to your critted damage too. Edit 3: Oh, and yes, you can suck its soul magic in to your helm since you killed it.

Technically the creeper teacher worm thingie is still alive, and under the effect of babbling. But given there's now enough XP still on the battlefield for you to level up, then I don't need to go ahead with my alternative plan for a blocked ritual. So the worm thingie is helpless and will remain so, come back to it to take out any unresolved teacher / creeper leader issues at your leisure.

So that was pretty awesome! Your perseverance paid off, without any Meri / ally death! Now the evil backlash :p


The moment its fellows died, the tentacles horror reacted. However, it was not ruined nor destroyed, for it had a teacher still somewhere inside. Instead, as much as emotion could be judged, the reaction was rage.

The thing had been moving around the battlefield without haste, form sprawled around. However, now it whipped itself in to a tight ball. All the longer tentacles shot out in complete focus, wrapping aroudn the closest blight protrutions. With a speed belying its form, the thing pulled and rolled itself with ease through the gap Nym had formed. Only once it was close to the sorcerer did it explode in to a writhing mass of unfocused tentacles once more. Nym was surroounded by whipping and angry appendages, and clearly the thing would only need a moment longer to make its anger apparent. It's assault on Nym was only briefly halted by a final discharge of magic in the creature's face when it closed in on Nym. Although the thundering sound and blue flash seemed more like the magic of Meri than the changeable magic of Nym.

The Trickster was caught wrong footed, and leapt over blight walls and skidded over blight land masses to try and aid his friend.


Ok, so there's a fun move action called squeeze that lets creatures move through spaces smaller than them. And there's a fun ability certain oozy creatures like teachers or dark tentacles masses posses, where they can squeeze without any of the associated move restrictions or attack/defense penalties. So that's good, right? :p

Anyway, technically I probably could have charged an attack too, but I don't like charging or running over difficult terrain, even though the rules seem to allow it. So for the moment I won't do that. If ever you guys want to do that, it's not against the rules, andthen I shall be happy to have monsters do it too :)

Nym, unless you shift you will take an OA from it to go anywhere, but you probably have the hp to take that. While within 2 squares of it, clearly something can happen. And while wihtin four squares of it, it can hit you with an attack. Also, while The Trickster is technically flanking, the tentacles have an ability to let it ignore being flanked, so no attack bonus I'm afraid :(

I've tried to decrease the transparency of the tentcales so you xan see there is a clear channel to the Trickster is you want it. So you could always try to remount him as a move action and have a bit of manoeuverability.

Oh, that critical on the normal blight square seemed too good not to pay off, so it's now a shallow pit. It simply counts as difficult terrain in the opposite direction unless you can float / swim across :D Yes, the tentacles have a swim speed. I am a monster.

Edit: Meri, just to highlight that from where you are standing, there's a blight pillar at K4 that's blocking LOS to Nym but not to the tentacled monster. However, the surrounding yellow(ish) blight is providing it partial cover for -2 to any attacks. That works both ways of course!

Edit 2: I'd deducted the 5 thunder damage for Meri's thundering armour effect on Nym, but hadn't highlighted it as a thing narratively! Done now...

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476535215

Nearing the end. The nothic has a little more hp than previously thought (Sorry again) but now it and the bloodied tentacles are the only creatures left on the battlefield. And the tentacles can't co-erce anyone anymore. So victory should be within your grasps, especially given you have both managed to heal to decent levels if I understand correctly?

Good luck!

This message was last edited by the player at 13:24, Sat 15 Oct 2016.
Nym
Player, 1163 posts
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 09:12
  • msg #804

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Wheeee, much death :D. And you're right, I did forget the +2 damage on that crit against the Bloodied Teacher...but given the circumstances it fortunately didn't really make any difference in how exploded the thing ended up being :D.
I just looked at the list to the right of the map - lol at the mass of things affecting whatever's left of that Teacher and accompanying humourous messages :D. So presumably that Teacher is the red smear mark in the top right corner of the map. Aaw, what a shame...

[Private to GM: The Stormy Emotions point was in reference to your suggestion that I hit the Construct (since not only s it currently an ally but it's got little Timmy sitting on top of it making it so), not that I get Meri to dodge ahead of time ;).]

Nym, giggling almost uncontrollably now, waves her staff wildly at the furious tentacled mass that now looms before her.

"Aah, raarrr!" she shouts in a childishly ecstatic sort of voice. "Aahhh, you're funny!"

She flails her staff some more and unleashes yet another blast of fire, this one seemingly undecided as to what colour it's going to be as it flickers chaotically across a section of the battlefield in front of the changeling, then takes a rather wobbly step backward.

Since I'm now completely out of any damaging Encounter and Daily powers, I might as well use up the rest of what I've got. So, first of all I'll use my Minor to use Changeling Trick against the tentacle thing - I roll Bluff versus its Passive Insight, and if I win I have CA against it till the end of my next turn. So, Bluff roll...21.

Then I'll use Burning Spray again, aimed north of me so it tags not only the northeastern square of the tentacle beasty, but also happens to target the remaining charred lump of a Teacher lying on the floor.

Attaak roll versus tentacle monster = 25 vs Ref (or 27 if I got CA from Changeling Trick).
Attack roll versus Teacher = 19 vs Ref (since it's Close Burst I don't get a penalty to hit for them being Prone, do I? That's just Ranged attacks).

First base attack roll was even so +1 AC till start of my next turn (I'll probably start using some kind of shorthand for this soon, since I imagine it's been long enough now that you'll remember what it is?).

Damage = 15 Fire (assuming both targets are Bloodied and not just the Teacher).

And then I'll just Shift one square east. I know I can still be hit but eh...maybe the Trickster can finish it off or something. I'm good for hp anyway, for now, and we're nearly done, so...

Meri
Player, 1103 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 12:23
  • msg #805

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri backed away and stopped again, raising her staff as she waited for the Nothic to catch up to her.
She ran a finger along the length of the staff, brushing against several of the smaller crystals set into the shaft as she did, creating a glowing 'path' along it.
This began to glow brighter as she turned the staff diagonally in front of her, holding it in a defensive position.

The explosion of Nym's magic caused her to glance back briefly with a surprised look, but when she looked back at the Nothic, her expression was back to her previous defiant smirk.
"Looks like it's just you and me for now.  I think I'm going to enjoy this..."

As she spoke, the glowing along the length of her staff suddenly intensified, creating a bright crackle of energy arcing from tip to tip, forming into a tightly coiled spiral.
Without warning, Meri suddenly jumped backwards and jabbed one end of the staff towards the Nothic.
The spiral of energy separated from the staff and rushed towards the creature, forming into a jagged silvery wire-like form that tried to coil around it...


OOC: Okies, using up my last non-At-Will trick.  As Meri says, time to finish this! :)
Shifting 1 square to H4, and firing off Spike Wire at the Nothic.
Attack: 20 (13 + 7) vs. Fortitude.
Damage: 11 (6 + 5) (force) + If it hits, then until the end of Meri's next turn, any attack that hits the Nothic will do +4 extra damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:25, Sun 16 Oct 2016.
The Teachers
Enemy, 35 posts
Ever
spreading
Sun 16 Oct 2016
at 18:42
  • msg #807

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Actually the bloodied thing did make a huge difference, it went from me being 'nice' and killing the teacher, to you totally earning it :) [Private to Nym: Sorry, didn't realise you meant the construct. Fair enough, though if something occupies such a large footprint, you can always play it that the construct was out of the way, and just accidentally got in the way at the last moment!]

The tentacled monster was caught off balance by the mad, laughing sorcerer. Its short tentacles were fried off before it could use them, and Nym was out of its immediate reach. The Trickster snapped at the shorter tentacles when the creature was distracted, and backed off too. However, in its case it stumbled on a small patch of blight, and the tentacled horror smashed a longer tentacle from behind across its back.

However, whatever mind was inside the tentacled mass appeared to have had its burning rage extinguished by Nym's sorcerous fire. It instead moved away and round, climbing on top of one of the blight spires as if looking for something else. What it found was Meri, and while it might not be fully focused on her, it was also clear it may well take the opportunity to take its revenge on her instead as it passed through.

Luckily, the tentacled mass already tried to attack Nym and rolled a 1 - hence having its short tentacles just burned off - and so can't attack Meri until next turn. Also, perhaps its no longer interested in you lot. Perhaps there was a mission far more important you lot have spotted, and Meri will just be a brief stop on the way somewhere else...


Meanwhile, Meri's attack on the nothic tied it up in a sharp tangle of spiky magic. The creature was clearly doing more damage to itself than good as it tried to pull free, and its flailing, constrained claws failed to find the artificer for the moment.

For the love of goodness, out of four attacks only an OA hit! :(It's not like I need to pull any punches, a) where would ever be the fun in that, b) you both have buckets of hit points. This is so unfair :p

Anyway, the nothic is still alive, but will now take +4 damage next turn :) And you're not quite out of non-at will abilities. I believe you still have your artificer +2 free action bonus you can give out, your knack for success for +2 to an attack...eh, well that's rnough to be going on with if you want to be a little extra sure of your next hit and that +4 damage bonus, or if you think you can take out the tentacled horror before it tried to take you out!

Both creatures are one good hit away from death, but for me the good news is both need a good hit... so go ahead with your low attack or low damage rolls, please :D

Or, you know, good luck. Either way. Almost there!

Map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476642865

Nym
Player, 1164 posts
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 14:05
  • msg #808

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Lol at the latest addition to the mass of negative messages afflicting that Teacher :D. Surprised the bugger isn't dead yet, actually. Oh well, I'm sure that can be arranged sooner or later...probably not this turn, though.

"Ahh, no, no no..." says Nym in a mock-serious voice. "No, no, you're not allowed to run away. Silly thingy. Here is a thingy. Yes, another thingy. All of the thingys!"

And she unleashes another bolt of chaotic energy toward the half-burnt tentacled monstrosity.

Just gonna chuck a Chaos Bolt at the tentacl thingy. Attack roll is...hmm, did I get CA from Changeling Trick last time? It lasts till the end of this turn, if so, in which case my attack roll is 18 vs Will (otherwise 16). Damage is 15 Psychic (including +2 for Bloodied-ness) and sadly the attack roll was odd so I don't get to ping off and try to hit the nothic as well, nor do get an AC bonus although that doesn't seem to have mattered for the majority of the fight anyway (since most of the things that were trying to hit me seem to have been targetting my Will).
There's not really much else I can think to do right now, not that Nym is really in any mind to do anything other than blast all the things!!! So I think it's now just a matter of generally blasting stuff until it stops moving. Which, to be fair, is basically the gist of my general tactics anyway on this character, considering the rather specific nature of my power set :D.

Meri
Player, 1104 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 15:41
  • msg #809

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Well Knack for Success can't really attack anything on its own, so I don't tend to count it as an attack power :)
Also, probably a good thing Nym didn't hit the Nothic, as she'd have spoiled Meri's fun! ;)



Meri glanced back at the huge tentacled monstrosity edging its way towards her then looked back at the Nothic with a grin.
She whipped her staff up as though about to strike at it, but then suddenly darted towards the creature, shooting out a hand and 'vaulting' over it to land on its far side where she lashed out with her staff in a deadly arc, trailing sparks...


OOC: Maybe as well use Knack for Success here for a double-shift as a free action to move to F4 (hence the flavour text about doing a sort of "fence jump" move over the Nothic to its opposite side) :)

Once there, will fire off a Static Shock at it.
Attack: 25 (18 + 7) vs. Reflex
Damage: 13 (4 + 5 (+4 from previous round's effect)) (lightning) + -2 Penalty to Nothic's next damage roll till end of Meri's next turn.

Will use move action to bring the Construct up to K10, going by its middle square.  (Tried to factor in the difficult terrain in the way, so let me know if I miscalculated).

The Teachers
Enemy, 36 posts
Ever
spreading
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 19:09
  • msg #810

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, this battle has mostly been a reflexes and will thing. Actually the main flailing tentacles multi-attack is against AC, as is the nothic's claw attack, but that one last turn I just blew the roll so an AC bonus wasn't needed :) We'll see how much AC Meri needs this round, shall we? Also I factored in your CA last time, but I think you hit anyway. Hadn't realised it was end of next turn, that's cool.

Oh, and the teachers are quite hardy, so it's been only taking half damage. It was the fully healthy one to start with, it was its friend that you piled damage on. So yeah, it's taken 30 damage of which only 15 'counts', so it's not actually bloodied yet. That's academic, as its basically helpless and dead and you can deal with it OOC as you see fit. But that's why it's not even bloodied yet.


Nym's chaotic bolt was still as hard to predict, but this time the tentacles mass was hampered by the sheared tentacles Nym has seared off. The chaos bolt struck centre mass, and the dark horror writhed in agony. Perhaps it was feeling the deaths of its fellows. However, sheer spite and terror in equal measure seemed to keep the thing alive, even though small areas of blight and tentacles were starting to peel away and fall off.

Yeah, you were just 2hp shy of killing it! Now, in this case, since you've just been burning at wills, and since I wanna give you one more little story beat, I'm going to take this good fortune and evilly run with it! Wahahahhaha! Never stop me! Never!

Meri meanwhile managed to use the brief distraction to deal with her other foe. The nothic was still struggling with its magical binding, and in no position to dodge or deflect her wrath. The horror spasmed as the lightning cooked it, however rather than glow the redness under its skin faded. And then more, the glow seemed to retreat, darkening in the joints of it, pulling in to its centre. This tug seemed to be a physical thing, and its eye started to sag and twist. It rolled and the slack jaw gave a moan of pain before the eyesocket of its trunk became a vacant, horrible thing. It managed to rip apart the magical bonds, then twisted as if still bound, legs buckling.

With some final strength, it raised a claw, but only to dig its still sharp claws in to its cindering chest. It tore out some red glowing mass, and with one last gesture of relief, collapsed.

The fist sized glowing lump fell in to the blight, boiling it away and creating a small crater.

Yay! Demonic nothic dead! And a totally safe (no, seriously, it's just an unpolished gem / ritual component / crafting component) thing. First loot of the battle  - a 500gp Smoky Red Heart. Pick it up when you have a moment :p

The tentacled horror seemed impatient to be moving forwards, and more to get Meri out of the way than to hurt her, the thing flailed a longer tentacle in her direction. However, the tentacle struck in such a way that it wrapped around her waist. Taking advantage of its good fortune, the horror constricted around her painfully, and then pulled Meri high up to its central mass many feet above the ground.

For a moment the white skull of the teacher was visible deep in the mass. Its dead, empty eyes looked with some conveyed malice. And then, underneath Meri, one of the small tentacles that had fallen off managed to lift itself and merge with the blight, becoming a small spike. The tentacle then unravelled, and as Meri was dropped towards the spike the horror fell forwards to land on the ground, rushing off in the direction of its real interest.

Lol, sorry, that worked out too well. I didn't mean to be all 'yay, you killed a foe, now be yanked around and dropped on your head!' So you take 10 damage from the tentacle attack, then a further 8 damage from the fall. The blight spike is just flavour, since landing on blight is probably not too damaging. You'll also land prone.

I don't believe you've got any powers to stop yourself from falling / taking damage, as you need training in acrobatics to try and reduce the damage. If you can reduce the damage to 0, you won't be prone.

Good news though, technically it will strill provoke an OA when moving, and it's nicely pulled you in to position. So go ahead and make a melee basic attack with your staff :)

Also, the move with the construct seems solid.


The Trickster ran away to pillar to see if Meri had survived, growing at the retreating tentacled mass. Timur managed to move the construct towards the horror too, though perhaps too slowly to catch up with it.


What the final teacher, in its final form, was making for seemed to be the centre of the cavern.

Across the battlefield, the mists appeared to have parted and the activities were dying down. The titans seemed to be standing tall, with no foes around, or some final foe being torn to pieces. There was movement of wolves around, and howls that appeared jubilant.

It was the centre that the tentacles horror was making for. There appeared to be a green glow, not the sickening glow of dark magic but some healthy, revitalising shafts of light. Someone who could be Celindara appeared to be standing tall next to the altar, the actions of everyone buying her time to figure out the altar.

The last gambit of the teachers seemed as if it might have been an action to stop Celindara, and the sad worm thing was clearly in no condition to do anything but die at the whim of Meri or Nym. It was left to the teacher whose task it had been to slow down the group, and who had failed. With parts still falling off of it, it made one final, desperate movement onwards. Whatever it thought it could do, was infathomable.

Ok, so this should be the last round of combat! You guys need to do 2hp damage to the thing, or stop it from moving full speed so it won't be able to move across the battlefield fast enough to outpace you all. This will be the last battle of the day, so really any bonuses, etc to ensure you hit won't be wasted.

I don't think I need to wish you luck, indeed you can just go for the splashy finish, really :p

Final map: /games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1476731332

Meri
Player, 1105 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 19:37
  • msg #811

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ouch.  Good thing I used Second Wind before or I'd probably be on something like -3 HP now.
Anyways, melee basic attack/OA:
Attack: 17 (12 + 5) vs. AC
Damage: 3 (2 + 1) - Might be enough to finish the thing if it actually hits :)

The Altweaver
GM, 1089 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #812

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Did you account for your -2 to attacks for being prone? If not, you missed :(

Which is sad, as the mental image of Meri smashing the thing in the face as she falls seems strong!

And yes, I am a mean, mean DM finding evil ways to do more damage just when you think you're safe >:D

Meri
Player, 1106 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 19:43
  • msg #813

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Ah nope, forgot that...
Could still use Inspiration on it though? ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 1090 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 19:48
  • msg #814

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


That you could! Or I just realised retconning an augmented energy is also something I'd allow, since that's the one with the free action trigger after you roll the attack that grants +2. Up to you which you want to use...

Yes it would hit and kill the thing, so feel free to narrate all the actions and reactions in that case.


I love how you and Nym tend to actually kill critters with OAs despite being caster classes with 'poor' melee!

Meri
Player, 1107 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 21:37
  • msg #815

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Will use Inspiration for it, since I may as well free that up now :)


As Meri began to fall, she drew back the staff, a last spark of energy glinting in one of the crystal points, and stabbed it towards the back of the creature where she had seen the skull only a moment ago, the staff leaving her hands like a thrown spear as she continued to fall away from the monstrous shape.

Twisting her body in mid air, she turned herself around, wrapping the black cloak around herself and also ensuring her backpack would fall on top of her, rather than the other way around...


OOC: *Thud!* :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Trying to protect her backpack from the impact was meant to save Many from injury, even at the cost of giving up a chance to break her own fall.  She's come a long way, eh? :)]
The Teachers
Enemy, 37 posts
Never again
spreading
Mon 17 Oct 2016
at 22:19
  • msg #816

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


[Private to Meri: Awww, I'm sure he'll appreciate that when you finally free him! And yes, Meri has certainly evolved more than just her mechanical stats over this game :)]

The movements of the tentacled thing became slower. More parts came off. Long tentacles wrapped around protrutions out of the ground, and the tentacle would dislocate, then the blight miunt would collapse. The blob eventually toppled forwards and rolled ,revealing Meri's staff buried in its back. There was not much to actually strike, the thing really was mostly appendages, but the magic was slowly frying the small blight core.

A white shape, the skull form of the Teacher, pulled itself free. However, it seemed the long white tendrils it possessed had become the blight tentacles. The last few white strands pulled free as it lurked forwards, and the skull rolled to a stop. The sightless eyes looked towards where Celindara was completing her own ritual. The skull could not help its too wide grin with its oversized teeth. And yet it was an absolute certainty that the Teacher was the polar opposite of joyful at this turn of events.

With one final roll, the skull fell sideways. It did not move again.


And with that - VICTORY!

So, this was a fairly pitched battle - actually two combined in to one, I had up to 600XP and 800XP allocated for two fights. In the end you scored 1200XP (or 600XP each) for this confrontation. Which also means Level 6! Woohoo!

And you might want to note that while you used many of your combat resources, you do still have healing, items, and surges remaining. So, you know, you really can handle a lot in a fight if you need to. One of these days you might also end up closer together in battles to synergise more from each other too :p


Anyway, feel free to take a moment to come down from the battle, bask in the victory, recover 500gp items, and so on. When you're ready, we can then move you across to where Celindara is for the final wrap up to this chapter!

Nym
Player, 1165 posts
Tue 18 Oct 2016
at 14:32
  • msg #817

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Woohoo! Death to all the bad things! :D

As the last of the Blighted enemies are dealt with, Nym looks around vaguely as though seeking more things to destroy. On seeing nothing further looming up to strike down herself or any of her allies, however, she instead stands there on rather wobbly-looking legs, giggling quitly to herself and apparently oblivious to her surroundings.

"Hee hee...yes, are they all gone?" she babbles quietly to herself. "I think, maybe, maybe they're all gone. That's it. Is that it? Fwooosh...no more fwooshy...ohh...but maybe there was another one somewhere...but it's fun. It's all fun..."

"Coming down" is right, I would say ;).
Meri
Player, 1108 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 19 Oct 2016
at 11:25
  • msg #818

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Slowly, Meri pulled herself back to her feet, wincing and rubbing at her chest where several ribs were most likely either bruised or cracked, perhaps both.  She looked towards where the tentacled Blight monstrosity lay, seeming to relax somewhat as it no longer appeared to be a threat.

After a quick look around to check for more enemies, she painfully tugged off the black cloak and her backpack, opening the pack and checking inside.
"You ok in there?" she asked.


OOC: Checking on Many.
Also staying away from Nym until she's fully come down from her "magic high" there, hehe :)



[Private to The Altweaver: Out of curiosity, is the Teacher's skull still there, or has it kind of "melted" or something?]
Nym
Player, 1166 posts
Wed 19 Oct 2016
at 13:02
  • msg #819

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Hehe, if Nym couldn't tell the difference between friend and foe you'd've been nuked multiple times by now, I can assure you ;).
Many
Friend, 152 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Wed 19 Oct 2016
at 17:53
  • msg #820

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Many seemed the one concerned about Meri's health, perhaps still wondering if the artificer was under the influence of the mindwarping horror.

"Ah'm ok! An' ah'm Many. Short foh Mer-eh-nym. Do - you - re-mem-mer meh?" While his central eye was focused worriedly on Meri, his eyestalks were looking around, catching sight of Nym, the construct, and The Trickster, and not seeing anything else around. The right hand one swiveled around the most, clearly not buying the lack of evil creatures.

[Private to Meri: The skull is close by - as is the smokey heart. Neither are doing anything nasty :)]
Meri
Player, 1109 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 19 Oct 2016
at 18:40
  • msg #821

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Of course I remember you, you're unforgettable" she replied with a wry grin.
She looked up, glancing towards Nym and then in the direction of Celindara and the altar.

"I think they're all gone now" she said.  "Better get back to Celindara."

She made to lift the pack up again and paused.
"Thanks.  For reminding me what was real back there" she said with a smile.
Many
Friend, 153 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Fri 21 Oct 2016
at 20:57
  • msg #822

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Yay!" said Many happily, both to Meri's sentiment on the little beholder being unforgettable, and obviously being able to move around again. The little beholder shrugged off the cloak he had still been partially wrapped up in, and floated and spun around, letting his eyestalks spin out of his head. The eyestalks themselves seemed to get dizzy, while Many remained happy and bouncy.

"Yay!" he said again in general joy, then looked around for Nym. "Hello!" he said happily, waving dizzy eyestalks at the changeling, so they spun oddly. "I got bored when Tih-meh left so-ah ah spoke to da potions. Mih-stah Skull and Mih-sehs Pur-pul ah now mah-reed. SO only drink-ah them toh-geh-ther." Many nodded solemly then giggled.

Then he realised something, then came back. "Ah mean ah did not see anything in Meri's bag, cause there was no-ah lite. Ny-uh." Many then shook and nodded his head equally solemnly, looking shifty.


At that particular moment, Timur found that the skeletal construct he was on suddenly became eratic. It totters forwards. then backwards, and then very slowly toppled. The sudden lack of control could have been because of the final shuddering death of the strange worm-like blight mass that had been the merged teacher and dark creeper. Clearly the source of the magic of the construct had been the creeper leader, and without his essence around the construct simply ceased.

Timur was thrown clear in to the blight water. [Secret to Meri: However, the experience had left its mark on Meri and Timur's bond. After the connection with the construct, it felt as if co-ordinating with the homonculous was almost effortless.]

[Private to Meri: Take the Active Familiar feat and a bonus feat for your experience - you already said how you felt the construct connection was a justification for taking it. Nym got the familiar feat as a bonus feat, but the other wish has remained unexploited for now, so I'm happy to do it this way instead! Remmeber the +1 to defenses Timur gets. Also, don't think of it just about combat - combined with the 5lb carrying feat, Timur is now getting viable at extending your range for doing non-combat skill actions during a battle. Given you earned a third of the total XP for the final battle when you did the non-combat action of stealingthe construct, you might see that skill challenges are a viable strategy sometimes :)

Also, your call whether Timur gets thrown forwards and so is still in range, or thrown backwards out of range. Depends if you have an idea to pay off the getting out of 10 squares range yet! Wait, or is it 20? Doens't matter, he's thrown that distance if you need him to be!
]
Nym
Player, 1170 posts
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 08:49
  • msg #823

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym looks around somewhat dazedly as Many floats into her field of vision.

"Oh...hello..." she says, blinking a few times. But she seems to become more focused as Many continues to talk, describing his grand adventures in the depths of Meri's backpack. When he finishes, she is silent for a moment as though trying to remember how to talk.

"Oh...can you make like light now?" she asks at last, with a tone of eager curiosity.
Meri
Player, 1110 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 11:57
  • msg #824

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri shouldered her backpack again and looked around, then back at Many.
"So either you can see in the dark or make light?" she suggested with a grin.  "That's nothing to be worried about.  Either of them can be quite handy, and..."

She broke off and looked around at the sound of the Construct collapsing to the ground.
"Hmm, well, I suppose keeping that thing around would have been too good to be true" she remarked before moving over to pick Timur out of the water, holding him at various angles to let the water drain out again.
"I think we're getting used to working together even when we're apart though" she mumbled to herself idly.  "Wonder how that..."

She trailed off, looking thoughtful there before sitting Timur on her shoulder and moving over to where the tentacled creature had fallen.
Pausing only to kick the Teacher skull away from it, she grabbed her staff and pulled it out, wrinkling her nose in disgust as she examined the tip for damage and then washed it off in the water.
Then she turned her attention to the glowing red stone left behind by the Nothic, poking cautiously at it with her staff...


OOC: Would it be Arcana or Nature to figure out exactly what this thing is?  (Leaning more towards Arcana, since it doesn't really look natural...)


[Private to The Altweaver: Yay, free feat! :D  *happydances*
By the way, would Timur's move speed be the same as Meri's?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:41, Sat 22 Oct 2016.
Many
Friend, 154 posts
A Beholder
And a nice one
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 19:31
  • msg #825

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales




I'll give you the Arcana knowledge for free (since it's a reward). If you can roll a Nature check at a Hard DC, I might hint at something else cool about it. But don't worry too much about failing it, just a nice bonus if you get it :)


[Private to Meri: Timur has a speed of 5. And yes, extra feats are good :)

The thing is probably what's left of the creature's heart, or else it was where the magic was centred. Although Meri has less familiarity with Nature magic, and less still with Divine, many of the core concepts and methods are the same. The fact the creature ripped this out of itself while still alive would most likely break whatever magic was being invoked, so the item itself should be harmless and not allow any secondary effects form whatever was petitioned. More importantly, it seems to be the centre of the magic, and so will be rich in magical energy. With a few normal purification powders or rituals to ensure there are no harmful magics, the thing should be very serviceable as a potent compound for potions or magical items.

The comment about purifying it is just fluff, however Meri would test it will be costless, something she has on her for such purposes, and will show the thing has no harmful elements. So yeah, basically just a 500gp ball of crafting goodness that can be gobbled up bit by bit or used entirely for a single project.
]

Many looked hopefully to both Nym then Meri, and then danced around. "Oh-kay!" he said relieved, then startled skimming along the ground, as if to look for things with his new powers. He wasn't using his eyestalks, he seemed to be trying with his central eye. After a moment he looked puzzled, then looked around. "Awww, its already light!" he said disappointed, realising he would need to wait for later. For a moment he looked speculatively to Nym and Meri's backpacks, but then shook his head vigourously to himself. Clearly the cramped conditions over the last day was not worth checking his newly developing power.

He puzzled quickly around Timur to make sure the little metal man had survived being big ('tell me later ah-bout be-ing big!') and then buzzed around Nym. "Is Wuff-fel-es oh-kay?" he asked.
Meri
Player, 1111 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 19:51
  • msg #826

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

OOC: Nature check: 17 (6 + 11), hmm, middling...
Do Beholders usually get low-light vision or darkvision, or is that something he inherited from us?



Meri poked at the stone a couple more times, then pulled off her backpack again and reached for the small toolbox she carried.
Taking out a thin violet-coloured crystal rod with a delicate pattern of silvery metal wrapped around it from a small padded box containing several others of different colours, she reached down and tapped sharply on the stone with this.  A few white sparks were emitted and a faint ringing sound was heard for a few seconds, while the rod glowed softly.

Meri examined the tip of the rod, then put it back into the box and tucked it back into her pack again.
Picking up the stone, she wrapped it in a piece of scrap cloth and placed it into her pack, pulling it onto her shoulders and picking up her staff again.

"Well, better go see if Celindara needs any help" she said, looking at Nym and Many and turning to move off towards the altar...


OOC: Unless someone else has anything to say to her, she'll head off to where Celindara is now :)
The Altweaver
GM, 1095 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Sat 22 Oct 2016
at 20:17
  • msg #827

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Yeah, sorry, bonus info will have to be stumbled upon later on, or you can always ask me about it if you use up the stone on something.


[Private to Meri: If you remember earlier Many's central eye was glowing blue, and I conjectured it might be to do with the anti-magic of the central eye. It could just be harmless light, but then blue is Meri's colour, and Nym is the one with light abilities. Many does have the ability to see in low light with an eyestalk - hence why he could see in the very faint light of his central eye - and in dark with another. However, he could not have made out the fine detail of potions with dark vision, as it's in black and white. Hence why he would have got bored when he was worried about the light giving anything away to enemies outside.

I believe I used the dark vision / low light vision on his two eyestalks to point out he does seem to be inheriting characteristics form bother of you, yet also his beholder heritage too.

Anyway, something to keep an eye on (haha) because if it is anti-magic, that affects you two if you are near him. And Many's abilities seem to keep more in line with your magics not beholder natural magics. Beholders who want to use huamn spell casting tend to have to blind themselves. I think I mentioned that before too :(
]
Nym
Player, 1171 posts
Sun 23 Oct 2016
at 08:58
  • msg #828

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

I have a fairly decent Nature skill so you could always get Nym to have a look at it if you want ;).
If low-light/darkvision is something Many inherited, it's not from me because I don't have either of those ;). That said, Low Light Adaptation is a handy Feat which I might take at a later point (it's one of the general ones and I don't think it has any particular requirements for taking it).


Even as Many approaches Nym again to ask about her familiar, a multi-coloured set of qhiskers emerges from the middle of the changeling's robes, followed by a twitching nose and the rest of the multi-coloured weasel-ish creature, who squirms her way up onto Nym's right shoulder where she half sits, half hangs with her rear end draped down Nym's back while her whiskery nose hovers near Nym's ear.

Nym, for her part, doesn't really react to the re-emergence of her familiar but puts her head to one side as though listening once the weasel is in place. She smiles and gives a faint giggle, but not the same kind of giggle as the ones that she had been giving throughout the fight. She looks over toward Meri.

"Oh yes, we probably should, shouldn't we?" she says, and looks over at Many. "Hi, Many!" she calls, giving a little wave. "Oh yes, you were there already, weren't you? It's funny, everything seems to have moved really fast just now. I thought there were lots of scary Blighty-creature-thingys but they all seem to have run away, or something. Still, at least that means we can do whatever we were going to do to make the Blight go away so this place can be all lovely again, right?"

As she talks, she starts walking toward the altar that Celindara has been purifying.
Celindara
Ally, 139 posts
Fights for
the melody
Sun 23 Oct 2016
at 19:24
  • msg #829

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Low light comes from Meri, Dark vision from beholders. Whether Many's new light ability comes from Nym, is perhaps something to discuss with Many, or maybe Meri :)


"Yay, heh-loh!" said Many to Nym's familiar, waving his eyestalks vigourously and happily. He seems a little surprised at Nym's renewed greeting, but waves happily once more. As Nym continues, Many looks a little worried, but gives an overly wide smile and too vigouous head nodding.

"Yeah, yeah, gooh, gooh," he says, gently hovering beside Nym and trying to guide her along with his eyestalks while his main eye looks worriedly across to Meri.

When it becomes clear that Nym's head isn't going to fall off, nor the sorcerer explode, Many relaxes a little and starts happily talking about everything in Meri pack. He starts by exagerating a little, looking across to Timur for confirmation, and ends by probably discussing his dreams. Unless Meri's backpack really does contain a landscape of delicious honey a little beholder could glide along, gulping away madly for hours.


The Trickster had been snuffling around the battlefield once Meri seemed to be alright after her fall. With Nym oddly distant, and nothing else moving, The Trickster seemed to get restless and growly. The Trickster seemed to notice its own unaccustomed frustration, and happily shrugged off the wolf persona. It was as if the wolf shrugged off a wolf-skinned coat, and while the head was the same size, a little fox body emerged and dropped in to the muck. The wolf 'coat' just fell apart and disappeared in to the black water. The Trickster then sneezed, as its oversized head was barely above water, and after a small splash of water Mr Fox was again  standing there. Oddly, despite being submerged before, he was now standing on the water as if the black water was just slick but solid ground. The fox then walked happily along with the group.



As the group got closer, one of the titans - the tallest and spindliest - stalked in to view. It was smashing something repeatedly off the ground, a black dripping shape, but otherwise that seemed to be one of the last signs of battle now. The titan noted the group, and amazingly stopped and gave a step backwards respectfully to allow them to pass.

Beyond was the solid square lump that Celindara had clambered over. There were signs that some small creatures had broke through once or twice. Whatever they were - they seemed like some cross between a zombie rat and a spider - Goodwin had put paid to most of them, though his face was covered in splashes of blood. Still, he seemed in good enough health, and seemed genuinely pleased - even moved - when he spotted the group coming close.

He tapped Celindara on the shoulder, luckily not the one that also showed a small scar. "I'm not crying, just because you're alive. It's just blood in my eye, hahaow, no wait, that is blood. Ow. Ooow." Goodwin put his splattered swrd down and doubled up as he tried to wipe the now stinging blood from his eyes.

Celindara managed to keep a little more composure, though clearly her demeanour was more childish glee than serene dryad. "You're alive! I knew you would be, though you faced those monsters before anyone could stop you. I worried, but Goodwin said he say explosions and I realised nothing could stand against us. Look!"

Celindara turned and pointed to the stone altar. All the blight had been burned away, and it looked less like stone now and instead incredible weathered yet preserved ashen oak. A design that had been hidden by thick blight was now properly revealed, it was the seashell -like symbol of Melora, glowing in a healthy green glow. The thrum of it was audible, and growing deeper by the moment. [Secret to Meri: Though Meri thought, for a second, she could still see the residue of the swirling sign from the Krunluc the Maddened's crate. The symbol, if one of The Shadow's was to be believed, of Thrazidum. Still, the power of Melora burned even the ghost of the symbol away, blasting the desecration clean. Clearly this Thrazidum was not all powerful.]

Celindara turned back triumphantly, giddy as if she could not believe it. Now there were tears in her eyes. "The cult is banished! Their hold on this world destroyed!"

[Private to Nym: And your Insight is high enough and you are paranoid enough that I will just say that, yes, Celindara seems genuine (as does Goodwin). The whole cuts and scraps and blood is not some evil ploy for them to be secretly infected, just me with some colour, they all seem themselves and happy. Honest! This is a full win :)]

Anyway, I'll give you a moment to react and ask any questions before I do the final post or two with all the treasure handing out and so forth.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:39, Mon 24 Oct 2016.
Nym
Player, 1172 posts
Mon 24 Oct 2016
at 13:20
  • msg #830

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles at Many's descriptions and seems eager to ask him for details, though is temporarily distracted by the sound of sneezing from the Trickster. She stares in awe as he "shakes off" his wolf appearance and reverts to that of the fox.

"Oh, do you want to ride on m...oh...um, never mind..." says Nym as the Trickster splashes around in the water before giving himself the ability to stand on top of it. "Wow, it would be fun if I could do that." she says. "Maybe I will, one day..."

She gives the Trickster one last look to make sure he's okay before continuing toward the altar.

"Oooh, hello again!" she calls happily as she catches sight of Goodwin and Celindara, waving at them as she does so. "Oh yes, you were going to make the thingy all not icky, weren't you? Hey, it's looking much better! It's all glowy...that's good, right? It looks good. I mean, where it's all green, it sort of feels like it's supposed to be like that. Which is good. So did your magical tree-magic work on it, then?"
Meri
Player, 1112 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Mon 24 Oct 2016
at 17:32
  • msg #831

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I don't remember packing honey before we left" Meri mused to herself with a wry grin before looking over the scene as they approached Celindara's position.

Her expression hardened slightly as she caught sight of the fading symbol that had previously occupied the place where Melora's icon was now visible.
"Did you hear the name the Teacher shouted out before?" she asked.  "Back when I told Blace that I knew the name of the one the Shadow had referred to as a Chained God, and said I had seen his name, put there to tempt me into speaking it in the portal room.  That was the name I heard, the one they called on for the power they hoped would destroy us.  Seems like the Teachers and their kind are more related to our own initial investigation than I suspected."

Her grim look remained for a moment before she glanced back at where they had been fighting earlier and then relaxed a little.
"Still, at least he and his minions have one less hold on our world now."


OOC: Evil Big Badness lurks everywhere...  (O.o)'
This message was last edited by the player at 17:33, Mon 24 Oct 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 140 posts
Fights for
the melody
Mon 24 Oct 2016
at 20:05
  • msg #832

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


In deference to Nym's offer, when the group got close to Celindara, Mr Fox jumps on Nym's head to see exactly what was going on, with Many zipping around to see around people's legs.


To Meri, Celindara looked confused for a moment, and then smiled widely. "No, I did not hear any foul name. That is perhaps a blessing, for the symbol alone tried to confuse and distract me. Luckily Goodwin was on hand."

It appeared that perhaps the half-elf was forgiven by Celindara, for standing by her and aiding her to free her land from the blight. Goodwin had the good grace to look embarrassed and say nothing. Or perhaps he was still not quite able to focus on anything after poking himself in the eye. "...nothing!" he said quietly, waving one hand and wiping tears or blood from his eyes with the other. "Ow. Not again..."

Celindara again gestured grandly. "It does not matter that your own quest is intimately connected with my own losses and now victory. For that would not be the reason to offer you aid whenever I can, nor friendship forever. No, I owe you a personal debt, as does this forest. It is not for self interest or the common good, it is through your own selfless actions in this battle that you have earned this. I must help the forest, now it can heal. But whatever is in my power to grant you is yours. You have my pledge to help you fight this chained god you have spoken of. He has taken much from this world, and from myself."

As if to confirm, the rest of the group came hobbling back. The fey panther looked very bad, seemingly having lost a limb and also taken a claw across one of its eyes. Still, it limped forwards with pride. The female alpha seemed confused or sad that The Trickster was nowhere to be seen, and ignored the fox on Nym's head. She seemed badly hurt, and only had one of the two powerful wolves with her.

The blight cloaks were piled back by Nym and Meri's feet, as if a silent tribute or thanks, and the panther and alpha piled them down. Goodwin also managed to come forward to plant the other two on the ground, giving a small thumbs up regarding them.

That's your five cloaks back, the other three are in your possession I believe for Nym, Meri and Many?


The titans moved forwards with a smaller amount of wolves than went out. The titans seemed to be carrying four legged bodies reverently, and placed them on the ground near the other side of the altar. The alpha padded round to the largest, but when she howled all the wolves howled with her. The sound echoed strangely, as the hum of the altar was growing louder.

My Fox sniffed the air, and apparently didn't like something. Perhaps grief didn't sit well with him, or perhaps it was something else, but he hopped down in to the water and vanished, as he had once before in the forest.

Celindara did not appear to notice the grief, and was looking to her hands and the air as if she could see something. She looked to Nym. "This does feel right. Something... something is coming..."


Well that sounds ominous! [Private to Nym: Some powerful natural magic is building up, something ancient and elemental, but not arcane...]


The pulsing of the altar grew brighter and brighter as all the group, living and dead, were so close. The howl of the wolves made the howl of the altar - or was it the roar of an ocean, the boom of a storm? - increase tenfold.

And then, suddenly, the altar exploded-

- green light flooded the chamber, a physical thing pushing all the blight away, yet not shifting a single hair on a head or flank -

 - the air was flooded with shards of ashen splinters, and yet not a single one touched the skin or clothing of those assembled -

 - the loudest bang rang out, and yet it was as if it was heard from another country away -


 - and something enormous took its place.


The blight above was blown even further apart, making way, disintegrated in to nothing. The chamber around was torn open to beyond the range of sight, to allow its expansion. The ground beneath was shattered and disappeared, to allow it to burrow down far.

The group should have tumbled in to unfathomable depths created by the destruction of the blight, and yet instead the juxtaposition was almost perfect. Even as a thick, dark brown trunk suddenly appeared and pushed towards the group, roots were shooting out - each as thick as a house - providing support underfoot. And then the roots were not roots, but branches, cradling every single person around as the true roots pushed downwards and the trunk grew and grew and pushed upwards.

Somewhere in the chaos, the hidden insides of the altar had been pushed out. Celindara was cradled and gently moved towards Meri and Nym, along with Goodwin. There was a body - ancient, dressed like a druid - that was cradled and rested in the centre of the group with a small chest at its feet, careworn staff cradled in its skeletal grip. The greenery sheltered most of the stragest sights around, yet it was clear that the rest of the group was also being cradled and sheltered in small leafy 'bowls' too, whether alive or dead.

In only a few moments, with a rushing of air and creaking of wood, the group were standing upon the branch of a tree of unfathomable size. They were only not standing on top of the world because the tree was planted to deeply in to the world. However, it still appeared to to be tall, tall enough to be the largest thing in the forest now. Tall enough to have been noticed, most likely, in Blackwood village, and in the fey lands beyond.

The group themselves were in a branch that was 'only' several stories above what had been the destroyed lake. The lake was now, once more vibrant and moving. Instead now, it was a carpet of undulating leaves that made it look like an emerald lake in the falling light.

From the height the group were at, they could see through the leafy canopy of their surroundings that there was a small group braving the leaves, and finding the canopy taking their weight perfectly. It was the abandoned portion of their warband, the two titans very obvious.

And meanwhile, visible occasionally in the cracks of leaves, it could be seen that the titans on the tree were beginning to move around. They seemed unphased by the occurance, and were picking up wolves and gently climbing down. And it was just as obvious that there was movement in not only the wolves remaining, but ones that had until recently not seemed to be destined to move again.

It took a moment to realise that the group's own injuries were gone,each having not a mark on them, nor speck of blight nor dirt not blood.

So, you know, all that text just means you get everything back already as if you'd rested for the night. Oh, and maybe if you want to level up too, go ahead. I'm sure brushes with the divine and mind expanded feats of magic can have a habit of being inspiring :p


Celindara looked around with wonder, up and down the tree, and all around at the land and the new 'lake'. She looked to the companions, and said simply, her voice heavy with emotion, "It's a World Tree. Melora be praised!"


Ok, maybe not so ominous after all :)

Nym
Player, 1173 posts
Tue 25 Oct 2016
at 14:48
  • msg #833

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym giggles as the Trickster climbs onto her head - the weasel on her shoulder looks up and twitches her nose a few times in what seems a friendly manner but otherwise shows no particular reaction. Nym then seems rather mor distracted with looking at the altar to really notice the somewhat painful and/or sad approach of most of the rest of the group. And as the altar glows more and more she seems to become even more excited, looking across at the similarly excited Celindara.

"Oooh, it's all nature-y, isn't it?" she says. "Maybe it's some kind of..."

She's cut off from saying anything more, however, by the sudden...arrival...of the area's natural magical forces. She laughs aloud as the enormous tree grows and takes shape around them, apparently enjoying the gentle ride upward. And when it's done, she looks out at the view and gives a wave...at the world in general, apparently.

"Wheeee!" she calls happily. "Wow, I've never seen a tree this big before! It's huuuuge! Look how high up we are!"

She looks around as Celindara identifies the newly-formed arboreal phenomenon.

"Wow, that sounds impressive!" she replies, sounding suitably impressed in the process. "What's a World Tree? Is it called that because it's the biggest type of tree in the world? Or because it's like a world all in itself? Or maybe it's from all the way down at the bottom of the world, like it was holding it up or something...I mean, it's a very big tree. I wonder how it all fit down there...unless it was just a seed and it all just grew really super-fast just now. Wow, and the Blight was covering this up? How come it never grew before? Or, I mean, if the Blight covered up the lake and we got rid of the Blight and now there's a tree here, does that mean the tree was getting ready to grow anyway and we just speeded it up a bit?"

Wooo, much excite, very tree :D.
Meri
Player, 1113 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Tue 25 Oct 2016
at 15:02
  • msg #834

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri looked around at the ground below from their sudden new position atop the tree.
"Well...  That was unexpected" she remarked, though with wide-eyed look of something approaching an almost childlike wonder at what the Blight-infested land had become in so short a time.

She reached up to undo the black cloak from around her neck, moving carefully to avoid aggravating her injured ribs again, but then paused and ran a hand over her chest, realising movement no longer hurt so much.
At the same time she noticed that the 'dead' wolves seemed to be getting up and moving again, no trace of their injuries.

"Never been much of a believer in miracles" she murmured quietly.  "Then again, my master was always fond of telling me I still had much to learn..."

She shrugged off the cloak and tossed it onto the pile with the others, looking over at Celindara.
"So did this grow from the altar?" she asked, adding to Nym's rapid-fire questions.


OOC: Much tree, very excite. :D  (Yeah, that's kind of what passes for excitement for Meri!)
So do I get an AP here too?  Like an extended rest?

This message was last edited by the player at 15:03, Tue 25 Oct 2016.
Celindara
Ally, 141 posts
Fights for
the melody
Tue 25 Oct 2016
at 20:27
  • msg #835

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Celindara beams at the joy and wonder being shared.

"I think I'm going to be sick," whimpers Goodwin, apparently caught a little short by the movement of the tree. But even he seems to be impressed by the tree and the view. Many buzzes around him to distract him, or at least tries, although Many's insistence on pointing out the really interesting stuff straight down perhaps makes Goodwin look as green as the leaves once more.

Celindara looks to Meri and Nym. "The World Tree is a tale of my people, I suppose a myth to me, but I believed the elders who spoke of it. A tree like this is said to cross the boundaries of worlds, anchoring this one in place and spreading its roots and branches to the feywild, the planes of the elementals, even the astral plane where some lost dwell before the Gods find them. The ancient battles saw the World Tree shattered. That is why it is so hard for any fro mthe feywild to come across now. It... it was why I could greet no new sisters, nor find a wake back to anyone else."

Celindara seems to sober up, having said the true potential of the gift from Melora. "New sisters can come here, now. Water and heat and new earth and fresh air can flow back to the forest. Those spirits cut off from natre and wandering lost can come back. When this tree truly grows, that which the Blight destroyed can be healed. And if this is truly the World Tree, then a great and ancient wrong has been allowed to be put right!"

Celindara beams and tears up, but then one worrying thought crosses her mind. "This demon, this chained god of yours. He must have truly broken the natural order, for Melora to have been able to act so directly."

Celindara shrugged the concern off, and looked to the ancient body. "There was no tree, no seed here. At least, not in any sense you understand it. Devotion and connection, that is what was in the altar. The last selfless act of the last of the druids of the First Place. That connection, that power, is what these Teachers wished to take and pervert. They must have wanted my connection to access the altar. Instead their practises merely ensured the power could flow out, unlocked with a true heart not a perverted one, and Melora uses the concentration of it to work her will, and create this miracle!"

Celindara brushed a tender hand across the head of the ancient skeleton, and seemed surprised and saddened when the body finally crumbled to dust that blew away. And then she seemed to understand.

"The druid has passed on, and their possessions and devotion are free to pass on too."

Celindara picked up the robe, and held it out to Nym. "It seems in the style of your clothing. Would you wear this to remember the one who passed, and do great deeds in their name?"

Celindara then picked up a thin, worn staff. It looked decrepit, but Meri did not need a connection to nature to feel the power still locked in the ancient wood even when it was in Celindara's hands. Celindara offered it to Meri. "This staff is like the owner, dead and yet still holds a trapped power. I am sure you could make it as it once was, but I believe Melora and the druid could not be angry if instead its power was used to create a new legacy in some new weapon against this ancient enemy, this demon god of the blighted ones."

Ok, so Nym, you have been gifted a druid robe that is actually a Level 7 Deep-Pocket Cloak +2, worth 2600gp. Who knew? I wonder why I chose that :p There might be something of a surprise inside the robe, but I'll let Nym play around with it before I reveal that.

And Meri, this is a Level 5 Ruined Staff of the Dryad, worth 1000gp. It's basically the same as the boots of the sane name, and offers not offensive capabilities, and instead is for better travel through forests. While you could restore it to its former glory, what it is actually for is using as a magic item crafting component :) So enjoy it and use it wisely!


Many looks around to Goodwin, then looks around to Celindara. He nods and nudges in the half elf's direction, however Goodwin is still ill enough not to notice, and besides Celindara is now looking ot the chest that was at the foot of the druid's body.


I'll give you two a chance to react to the items, and ask questions and trees and items, and then move on to the chest. Nothing amazing inside, but still more fun treasure stuff you earned, which is good enough, right? :)

Nym
Player, 1174 posts
Wed 26 Oct 2016
at 14:21
  • msg #836

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"Oooh! Really?" asks Nym as Celindara offers her the cloak. "Wow, yes, I'm happy to take it. Thanks!"

She eagerly reaches out to take the offered item of clothing, pausing after having done so and looking down at the spot where the skeleton had lain mere moments previously.

"Um, thanks, dead druidy person." she says. "I'll look after it!"

She then crouches down and unslings her pack from her shoulders so as to don the new cloak, but pauses when she realises she's still wearing the black cloak found in the Blighted region.

"Oh, yes...ick..." she mutters, shrugging it off and replacing it with the rather less dull-looking druidic cloak. She happily runs her hands over the new cloak, enjoying the fabric, and then does a double-take and pulls it open to look more closely at something.

"Ooooh..." she says, mostly to herself. "It's got pockets!"

Oh yes, one thing I thought of yesterday but forgot to mention - we got a free equivalent of an Extended Rest from the tree growing, right? So does that mean I get to reroll my Wild Soul stuff?
The Altweaver
GM, 1100 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Wed 26 Oct 2016
at 17:18
  • msg #837

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Sorry, forgot to reply to that for Meri - yup, you both may as well act as if you've just had an extended rest. Arcane Empowerment uses reset, APs reset to 1, health is restored, all your syrges come back, all your encounter powers and dailies are restored, all your magic items are refreshed, and Nym, appropriate for the new cloak, you can reroll your familiar and wild soul - that will carry on in to the next 'day'

I'm sort of presuming you two not really sleeping too much overnight. I have a feeling :p


[Private to Nym: Inside the pockets, Nym will find lots of little nick-knacks. There will be a tarnished silvered holy symbol, like the sea shell from the altar. It's worth 10gp. There's also lots of little things like candle snuffers, incense dishes, etc. Basically the paraphernalia of worship, with some moderate if faded decoration. In total they are worth 2-gp, and you can probably trade them in place of money if you're buying mundane things. Or give them away to people or something, Whatever :)]
Meri
Player, 1116 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Wed 26 Oct 2016
at 23:31
  • msg #838

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

"I'm not sure it was entirely the Chained God alone who broke the natural order" replied Meri quietly with a noticeably worried look towards the ground below in the approximate direction of the Stonebridge Falls.

She seemed to welcome the distraction of the staff, looking it over, her fingers running softly over the wood grain with a thoughtful look.


OOC: oops, I think we broke the world, hehe.
Celindara
Ally, 142 posts
Fights for
the melody
Thu 27 Oct 2016
at 07:09
  • msg #839

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


If Celindara caught the ominousness of the previous comment, it did not register, for she was now looking inside the chest. She pulled out a small collection of items, placing one before her and distributing the rest.

"These are three of the Fey Gods," she said, handing out statues that depicted small silver humanoids, in what once must have been exquisite detail, though time had not been kind to the statues and their more intricate work had been smoothed and tarnished.

To NYm, she handed something that looked like a small satyr. [Private to Nym: It's actually a Korred https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/..._%26_Dragons)#Korred] "This is Dahm, son of Queen Titinia, and is the deity of dance, song, and celebration. He is the symbol of joy in life, and yet he is also the fiercest defender of the fey realm when someone intrudes." The little figure is depicted with musical instruments and a smiling face, but is holding aloft a wicked cudgel too.

To Meri, she handed a stag. "This is Oberan, consort to Queen Titania. He is the deity of nature, but also an ally to the elven gods Corellon Larethian and Sehanine Moonbow. All fey pray to him for protection."

And to Goodwin, to the delight of Many, Celindara finally presented something. It seemed small than the others. "And this is Squelaiche, the Court Jester to the Seelie Court."

Goodwin gave a look, and said, "Thank you?" as if wondering if he was the butt of some joke.

Celindara did laugh, but it was a warm inclusive laugh. "Squelaiche is considered the most handsome of the leprichaun. More importantly, he is the only one who may speak impudently to Queen Titania, and is the deities of tricks and illusions. I think you have a good heart, and all that has been between us is forgiven, and all you have done for this forest through your own will alone will not be forgotten."

Goodwin seemed a little more relieved and flushed. He then looked ot the statue properly. "Wow," he said, "it seems solid silver. That must be...several hundred pieces worth at least..." He then seemed awkward, and said, "Umm, I mean..." He sighed. "I mean, maybe Nym should look after it for a while for me. You know, haha, I still have a mission, and the fey might think I stole it if they found it on me. I'd...I'd hate to have to sell it... so as not to be caught with it... you know..."

Goodwin reluctantly handed it over to Nym, with one of his palms subconsciously itching as he let it go. He almost seemed relieved once he fell back.

Celindara did not seem to take any offence, perhaps buying the story Goodwin said. Instead she was focusing upon a wide wooden bowl, with worn decoration of leaf and dancing fey. She took two small stopped vials from belt, and took some liquid from the very bottom. She handed the two flasks to Goodwin. "There is still some small waters in this font. Those who drank from it were said to look upon any around with more favour and kindness. It was used to pacify any intruders brought to the rulers, yet it was also drunk by ruler and envoy to prove good faith when speaking. It might aid you in your mission, if you will still undertake it."

Goodwin took the two vials, but already his mind was working out the ramification. "Both...take the drink. Ah, hmm, I see, good faith, yes, that sounds amazing, I can see how people would want that, yes, I suppose...when you're more ameniable to each other you wouldn't...lie...as much? Hmm, sounds...good...yes... no..."

Goodwin surreptitiously handed Meri the vials as he spoke, but it seemed as if Celindara was distracted by something as he spoke, and didn't notice.


So there we go, you have between you three statues worth about 300sp each, although together as a set they are worth 100gp. The two potions are actually Potions of Friendship, their power is listed on the items thread, but basically they make someone who drinks it friendly to others for about an hour.

You may spot a subtle cost difference between 'normal' treasure you can use for services and the stuff more likely to be used/traded for magic items. Magic items are rare and powerful enough in their ways that yes, you are already at a level that you could effectively buy a village. Although, of course, magic items are only worth that insome ephemeral way of their difficulty to craft, good luck actually using an amulet to buy 500gp's worth of food from someone, say :D

Nym
Player, 1176 posts
Thu 27 Oct 2016
at 13:56
  • msg #840

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Nym plonks herself down and starts eagerly feeling around in the newly-discovered pockets of her latest item of clothing, pulling out a few items which she sets on the ground in front of her - the collection seems to comprise a tarnished silver holy symbol of Melora and a variety of objects that would be involved in the holy rites and other such worship-related activities that a follower of Merlora might be interested in. Nym herself doesn't seem particularly interested in these things quite as much as she is clearly interested in having even more pockets in which to keep things.

"Oooh, it's like they go on forever..." she mutters happily to herself, sticking a hand inside one and having it reach an apparently unrealistic distance inside. She looks up when Celindara proffers the statuette. "Ooh, more presents! Thanks!"

She smiles and takes the silver statuette and looks at it closely, turning it over to see every side of it. She seems to be becoming a little distracted, however, and soon puts it into one of her new pockets.

"Hmm," she says, holding out her hands and looking at them. "I'm starting to feel a bit the same. I'm bored like this. It's been a while since I changed, hasn't it?"

This last part seems to have been addressed to her familiar, who seems similarly restless and slithers down to disappear inside Nym's robe.
Meri
Player, 1119 posts
Artificer
Level 5
Thu 27 Oct 2016
at 22:37
  • msg #841

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Meri had been examining the staff closely, her gaze occasionally moving to the new cloak Nym was exploring as if thinking something over, but was distracted by the figurine handed to her.

"Given my origins, I'm not too sure if the elven gods would want me as an ally" she said quietly, turning the small object around in her hand, letting it catch the light.
"But thank you all the same" she added with a faint ghost of a smile.

She reached up, letting Timur take the small figurine to study it himself while she went back to looking over the staff.
As Goodwin handed her the vials though, she gave him a look somewhere between surprise and suspicion...


OOC: Hmm, wonder why he'd be worried about being unable to lie? ;)  hehe.
The Altweaver
GM, 1105 posts
The Teller
of The Tale
Fri 28 Oct 2016
at 07:26
  • msg #842

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales


Who knows with Goodwin :p

Anyway, Nym if you wanted to post as a new character and also reveal a new familiar, now would be the time. I want Celindara's next post, and the reveal of what she's looking at, to be the end of the chapter.

I know that sounds ominous. Maybe it's not? O.O

Nym
Player, 1178 posts
Fri 28 Oct 2016
at 14:00
  • msg #843

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Fair enough...

Nym changes again, her blue skin turning pale and sprouting a thin layer of white fur (with the occasional hair of a completely random colour here and there) which nevertheleess manages to stick out in all directions. Her nose and mouth elongate into a more canine-looking snout while her long fingers shorten somewhat and the nails change to look a little more claw-like, though she is still easily capable of grasping her possessions. She shifts position somewhat to allow a fluffy, wolflike tail to emerge through an apparently newly-formed hole in her multicoloured robe.

"Hmm, that's better..." mutters Nym, looking down at herself. "I feel like I should be more fluffy right now. And sort of...sticky-outy. Fuzzy-wuzzy fzz-fzz. Fzzt. Fzzt. Boom! Yes. Things. And...oh, Ryn, you're back. Hello!"

She is now looking down at the avian head which has just stuck itself out of her robe. She puts a hand inside and draws out a bird resembling a small, slim bird of prey, now sitting on her hand. As is to be expected by now, the feathers of this bird are in an array of different colours though are generally darker on the head and back, and on the upper surface of the wings. The bird spreads her wings to give them a stretch and reveals an almost dazzling array of stripes in ridiculoulsy loud colours on the underside. The beak is curved downward into a point typical of most birds of prey though the shape of the eyes isn't quite as stern. Nor is the colour, which as usual can't seem to decide on what it wants to be.

The familiar looks around, then her gaze goes out to the air beyond the tree. Nym seems to understand and holds her arm up.

"Ahh, yay! Now you can fly! Wheeeee!" she calls, and the bird takes off and disappears in an upward direction, perhaps attempting to use her new-grown wings to find the top of the tree the group now sits in.

You can do a Google image search for "Falcon" to see what I mean about the stripe - that pattern, but, you know, with a much wider variety of colour ;).
Celindara
Ally, 144 posts
Fights for
the melody
Fri 28 Oct 2016
at 17:56
  • msg #844

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Celindara is distracted from what she is looking at by the commotion behind her, and that disruption lets Goodwin escape Meri's looks. Celindara laughs as she sees both Nym's transformation, and her familiar's new shape. Many laughed and tried to join the falcon, but after a few spins and bounces found he could not fly high enough. "Awww!" he said with no real despondency, and laughing he took to buzzing around the heads and legs of everyone else.

"A new form for a new day!" Celindara says, giggling and pointing.

Where Nym's familiar now rises, finding the exploded cap of the tree sitting just above the spread of the skeletal ones around, there is much light. More light than there should be, as evening was falling when the group were battling the cult.

"Don't you see? It was not just that the tree was growing so fast, we were moving slowly too, cushioned in time through the hours the magic took to exercise. Look!"

Celindara points to the clear sky. What could have been mistaken for a setting sun was in the wrong place. Instead, the first fingers of light were spreading over less sickly looking trees, tiny buds of green visible here and there. It was a new sun, a warming sun, on a brand new day.

Light and life had come back to the The Blackwood.


Lol, and so now you are actually in day 6. Good thing someone gave you a healing boost like a rest, isn't it? :D

Anyway, and with that hopefully little note, with Nym's familiar flying overhead seeing it all, I think that's a good way to close off this chapter. the next one will pick up immediately after this, don't worry.

If you guys can just let me know in the OOC thread when you've seen this post, and I can open the new chapter.



Oh, just one more thing, a cap to this chapter...

This message was last edited by the player at 17:57, Fri 28 Oct 2016.
Blace
Enemy, 10 posts
Writes the
song
Fri 28 Oct 2016
at 17:56
  • msg #845

Re: Chapter 3: The Tellers of Tales

Elsewhere. Elsewhen.


"The undead? Hah, no, not even close my good sire. Immortality? OK, I see where you are coming from, but no. I see you are all fine people, great doers of things. Rushing through life with both hands, taking everything. And yet we all rush towards death when we do that. It is the saddest irony. What is the perfect balance between life and death, then?"

"The Moment."

"Ha, I see you looking at me. This is not a joke, and its not a new puzzle I will leave you with to be vexed over. Not you, my good and generous patrons of this day. No, you see - life stands still, stops in a moment. And yet not in death, A Moment is the anthithesis of death. It is the perfect balance. And it is powerful. So powerful. You can stave off death for the blink of an eye with one final moment, remembered. You can live your whole life in one. Or you can change your whole life for a new life, better or worse, and the future course of that life, with a single choice made in a solitary moment. Just one choice, with just one thought, in one little moment."

"Please, settle down. Let me tell you this tale. A personal tale, of a very special moment in my life. The most important one, perhaps. I will have to live my whole life to find out, of course! But this one, this one changed my life as it was then, forever..."



Ok, now this chapter is done! Let me know when you are ready, and onwards we go!
This message was last edited by the player at 18:04, Fri 28 Oct 2016.
Sign In